《The Youngest Defender Of Three Spheres》


 1 CAREFREE DAYS

    She lazily removed the cloth sheet from her body and YAWNED without sitting straight.


    THEN looked through window of the room and it was bright day outside...SEEMS ! She was late but it was alright because her aunt never complained if she woke early or late.


    She was only five years old.


    Two years before, when she started to NOTICE that her neighbor friends had their mother and father but her was different.


    She only had uncle and aunt.


    She asked her aunt where was her mother that she replied patiently that her MOTHER had died when she gave birth to her.


    She WEPT several days for this revelation.


    But her uncle and aunt were affectionate toward her that make her forget about her parents with time!!


    "Gem....gem....gem", she was just woke up and she heard it.


    She knew it was Li, house owner''s son who barely started uttering few words and called her JEN as GEM.


    She was never annoyed instead she always felt PLEASING to her ears.


    She woke up and hurried toward Li who was about to FELL with his tottered steps.


    Though she herself was five years old but she always felt herself as his big sister_ when she started using her eyes to see_she found herself in this house_!!


    Though her uncle and aunt were greatly kindhearted toward her... still she felt loneliness sometime but when Li came into existence_ she felt herself overly joyed_ Li was son of her benefactors her uncle and aunt_!!


    Now she could play all day long with Li...!! though she knew that her days of CAREFREE life were going to end soon... she would be sent for admissions in Primary Grade Level Manner Institute... to learn manners and behavior for her next SCHOOLING and life as well and eventually would not be able to SPEND carefree time with Li.


    She hurried toward Li and grabbed Li from fall.


    Li showed his new wooden TOY which his father just bought for him to play and Li was EAGER to show to her.


    She praised his toy and PROMISED to spare time for play_ then CAME out from her room and washed her up in BATH_ changed her dress and came out in front of open kitchen_ she SAT in front of her AUNT.


    Looking at her, her aunt brought a WARM EXPRESSION on her face_ while pouring a cup of TEA and porridge.


    "TOMORROW you would head toward Primary Grade Level Manner Institute_ with your UNCLE for your ADMISSION_ remember to PACK necessary CLOTHES and things you wanted there_ you would live there for two YEARS_ !!" her aunt completed her sentence bringing a SMILE on her face_!!


    JEN was eating apparently_ while she was SHOCKED to hear that she would be there for whole two years.


    There were many THINGS to do before next day_ she HURRIED to pack everything she NEEDED still it took for hours_ she went to meet her ONLY friend and neighbors.


    She went to take a look at fields... where she used to stroll during evenings... and before evening came back.


    When she entered the DOOR she saw Li playing under a temporary bamboo constructed roof.


    She scanned through SURROUNDING_ she felt UNEASE_ she was UNSURE what was that_ whatever she went straight to Li and GRABBED his hand and RAN from temporary bamboo constructed roof_ as soon as she left the shadow of ROOF_roof FELL immediately.


    Meanwhile her aunt WITNESSED this incident even she could not move to HELP_because she felt that her feet were frozen to ground due to fear and was unable to CRY for help even.


    After a short INCENSE of time she ran toward Li_ and embraced them frantically and kissed several TIMES Jen.


    She was sure that if it was not Jen_ her son might not be ALIVE these moments_ it was due to Jen timely conscience that her family was SAVED from this disaster.


    She embraced Jen once more and looked at her and smiled and said, "My brave daughter_!!"


    Her aunt was always KIND to her and this kindness helped her to develop properly in these years_ she LOVED the house where she lived_ loved the people those showed affection to her and help under means_/!!\


    Her UNCLE came in the evening after plough in the fields and was told the happening of bamboo roof_ he was GRATEFUL as well for her timely help_ and went to her room_ and gave a beautiful HAIRPIN as GIFT for her courage which he BOUGHT from market when he headed toward home.


    She saw hairpin_ it was simple iron hairpin_ but the AFFECTION with which her uncle gave her was exquisite and PRICELESS.


    Though it was EVENING but she hurriedly combed her hair_ and fitted that hairpin properly_ or what she thought that it looked better_ then she ran to show it her aunt and receive some COMPLEMENTS from her!?!


    Her aunt was happy to see that she LIKED the GIFT.


    [Author''s Note]


    (Since this is beginning and I need to set up the foundation and many more, so there''ll be less dialogues in the initial chapters but as the story proceeds you''ll find it interesting and intriguing, so enjoy your journey with the female lead)

 2 Journey To Yellow River

    Next day her aunt prepared for her hearty BREAKFAST and also packed some for her JOURNEY too.


    She EMBARRASSED her before bidding her goodbye and said, "Remember to be MODEST all your way of years in learning...because a modest HEART learns goodwill, FAREWELL..."


    Li was slightly SAD but waved her goodbye with a warm SMILE.


    Her UNCLE was a MAN of few words but she always received FATHERLY AFFECTION from him.


    It was due to her study that she had to part with them.


    A coachman was riding the CART and she and her uncle were sitting inside SHADED cart not too worn with years.


    She cast the last LOOK in the village house... and the people she received a lot of CARE and LOVE from them.


    Outside scenery was rapidly moving.


    She was excited in her heart.


    The whole day passed and they were still moving, except the intervals they took to take rest and eat, finally, they entered a huge gate.


    They stop there for a while and she looked at the erected grand words, "Yellow River School...!"


    While she was supposed to get admission in Primary Grade Level Manner Institute, they further went in!


    Now they traveled through Riverside, beautiful and calm river indeed, on both sides were flower lines and beyond flowers, lines were vast green grounds


    She was in complete DAZE just in end, river further turned a different path and in front of them was a MAGNIFICENT building of different PATTERN_!


    She witnessed very first time and in its head was fairly WRITTEN Primary Grade Level Manner Institute...now she looked SURPRISINGLY... this was the place where she would SPEND two years... not bad... she thought in her HEART_!


    Her uncle informed his ARRIVAL and the purpose to admit his niece.


    It was the EVENING of the day_ when they reached this school_ so they were given rooms for stay TEMPORARY_ for the night and next day they could meet the office responsible for new ADMISSION_!!


    She was allotted a separate room for stay and today was her face to face interview with DEAN and Deputy Dean of Yellow River School.


    She wore her best clothing and prepared for INTERVIEW_ her uncle accompanied her in the OFFICE of the Dean_ they clasped fist and bowed to each in respect_and took seats when Dean nodded.


    She was not worried over anything they did not QUESTION her either her parents or belongings_ Dean was a man of ordinary looks but RESERVED in manners while Deputy Dean was a female.


    She was simply elegant Dean directly talked to her uncle...that if she performed well...she would be promoted to the Yellow River.


    Now she was truly curious about this Yellow River...they further explained things to her uncle and he simply nodded in agreement.


    Jen and her Uncle BOWED to Dean and Deputy Dean and left the office with a SMILE on their faces.


    Her uncle dropped her at her residing room, "You no longer belong to the village... now you are at a big place where there are numerous opportunities for you to polish yourself...and after you performed well and got promoted...there are few things that your uncle wanted to share with you...!! Remember after two years, you would be seven years old and your uncle had promised to his friend that the legacy of father would be delivered to a daughter at seven..!..!!"


    [She was surprised such a big school and almost zero formality for her admission though it was good other than to answer so many questions of two big people.!!]


    Her uncle caressed her bid her farewell.


    This was the second time that her uncle REMINDED her about the legacy of her father_and second time she thought about it_ if her uncle was to this much affectionate_ how much affection she would have received from her FATHER.


    She looked at the disappearing figure of her uncle and turned back to her room but she was not much curious to know the legacy of her father.


    She saw her room which was needy furnished.


    She was used to sleeping in a separate room even in the village.


    She EXAMINED the complete room and found the THINGS she needed.


    Her UNCLE had clearly INSTRUCTED her and her AUNT had ADVISED her best_ what she needed was to fulfill their expectations_ it was best she could do to pay back their affection.


    There were things to be done today before the first attendance tomorrow.


    There was a small bookshelf where Primary Grade Level Manner Institute rule book was placed...also white robs set of clothes...and a few things she needed in her first attendance.


    She went through rulebook... there was also a small BOOKLET which illustrated how to behave in front of an attendant...she keenly read them moreover they were very simply elaborated.

 3 Orientation Day

    The bell of her room rang and she woke up.


    She looked through window it was still dark outside, no sign of morning_!!


    She hurried to dress up...combed well...and exited from her room... all students of her age were gathered in the central hall.


    It was spacious generously and without seats to sit all were standing according to their row number and batch number.


    Jen also found her standing point_despite the fact of being an early rising_every student was attentive_so this was the Manner Class Orientation Day_ fair enough after few minutes_ a figure appeared from the front entrance of hall_ tall, white robs, mild expressions with a face full of smiles.


    Every student paid immediate bow despite his mild and carefree expressions... of course, no one would like to stand on loose ends...facts remain facts.


    Hall was illuminated with shine stones_maximized with mirror reflections_ "Today our juniors selection would represent Primary Grade Level in the Yellow River Annual Feast Lunch_you were selected by high references and also at the will of Deans_ remember tobe stellar at the lunch and now let''s explore the different parts and halls of Primary Grade Level_there is no warning for inappropriate behavior never forget_!_!!" saying this, his expression changed into solemn, they all followed suit behind him.


    All students behind him started to follow... they were all focused on following contemplation hall and then other corridors ins and outs... lord was explaining about the places they visited...and their placements in different classes...as well as strict rules...time was slipping fairly rapid.


    Before noon they were ordered to prepare for the lunch and gather in the same hall... "Remember there is left limited time for preparing..!" soon everyone was in a hurry to make way back to their rooms.


    Jen also followed_she was feeling alien to this place but she could not break tacit kind intentions of her uncle.


    She dressed her up and hurried back to hall.


    Within incense of time hall again was brimming with students of Primary Grade Level.


    Everyone was looking promptly decent...again that lord manner appeared and left saying... "Follow!!"


    There were long chariots and were parked for them...they were given seats according to their batches.


    They left behind the building while moving... bluestones were used in the making of the pathway and on their both sides were exceptionally green turf... after an hour ride... they approached outskirts of a temporary design feast garden.


    Its entrance was decorated with exceptionally colorful flowers_ inner part was divided into different grades_according to the feast attenders grades_ Primary Grade... Intermediate Grade....High Grade... Imperial Grade... Protector Grade.


    Protector Grade was_where the high achievers and PROTECTORS of the Yellow River have destined to sit_there seats were definitely high placed_students of Primary Grade were moved where they were allocated seats_ long dining tables were decorated with APPETISING food filled DISHES_!!


    High Grade and Imperial Grade students were young boys and girls...sometime chatting and smiling each other''s as compared to Primary Grade, they were looking everything with great attention and...they were yet to interact each other.


    Evidently, they were not acquainted with each other...and this was their official first day, after all, a voice came in everyone''s ears everyone got attentive towards the voice.


    It was from the hosting site and the speaker was Deputy Dean_ she was looking extraordinary today_her purple robs were stunning_her long hair was free from any formality of bun making_ her presence made the elegance of the place and moments two fold.


    She spoke, "We welcome our new batch of this year_everyone knew they would be our shining bright future and fair example was our protectors and high achievers_they are making us proud in the whole era.


    She pointed toward the seats of high achievers and protectors with a smile_ "Now follow your lords and enjoy lunch_!!" she finished her bit of words and sat beside Dean.


    Weather was pleasant and all students were elated by bits by being part of this place...Jen was surprised to see grandeur inwardly... now she was truly excited about the place she was in.


    After four hours... they were heading back to their Primary Grade... she was tired being busy whole day.


    After they arrived at Primary Grade...every student was allowed to rest...so they moved toward their rooms...Jen also came here in the room and changed her dress.


    Concluded the whole day in her thoughts...and made few opinions... during those thoughts she fell asleep.


    Mountains which met the Yellow River were a symbol of power for Yellow River.


    There stood four giant shadows, as mysterious as their surrounding.


    "This year we hope that Whiz would not come here to make trouble in the Yellow River_!_!!" one of them spoke_others nodded with grim expressions.

 4 Contemplation Class

    This was the first day of her regular classes.


    She woke up early in the morning with a bell which rang exactly much early_!!


    It was fair for such a big school to discipline his student in this way.


    Everyone was disciplined in the Contemplation Hall...! Which was illuminated with shining pearls like objects.


    All students wore same white attire with a batch token on their neck... they were all well combed and prepared like it was no early morning... the fact they were waiting with their preparation before the bell call.


    Jen was sitting just like other students on the bare floor in a fixed position...trainer came in the hall...them they attentively listening to what trainer had to instruct them.


    They were not allowed to move before the session of contemplation ends... "Everyone concentrate on your heart and its flow of blood toward various vessels.... this would allow feeling within it...either it is peace or perturbation....remember that today your assessment would be to understand the flow and its two armors only_!!"


    The mentor was skillfully_guiding the way to do it with his excellent way of explanation... that made it simple to the extent.


    Of course, it depends on the individual INTELLECT of those who were learning_that how much of his words they were able to EXTRACT and mend of their hearts with instructed abstract material.


    Because NEWBIES were listening to it the first time... they were complete CLUELESS...what their teacher had explained...but they were feared to make any mistake in their conduct so they simply followed his instructions.


    So heart was the CENTER of the PULSE_which drives the human activities without a stop but the mind was considered more powerful than the heart_which is considered the center of human EMOTIONS_ today she learned new thing_!!


    Peace was no doubt difficult to earn_even in the most normal conditions_our heart happened to muddled with thousands of emotions_which destroy the peace itself.


    "One Armor was to perform and create a pace that keeps peace within the flow_and avoid any furious reactions and the second one is to infuriate and boil the blood within vessels_!!"


    "Today your assignment is to find those both armors_ and differentiate with your level guide_bring it in harmony and lead it into your access and control_!!"


    "We will practice it for a week or even a month_until we access completely_Remember they are merely the first tool to occupy the whole intellect of your hearts_it is not the brain that infuriates it is the heart!!"


    "Heart is the center of peace as well as war_that means we have been granted spiritual peace and devious fury in one place_and that place is our hearts."


    With this mentor stop and started his peaceful breaths to encourage new session of onlookers... he was impressively peaceful no doubt.


    Jen heard his explanation...and his words were profound to the point that she felt her heart flow was moving with his words... she felt it clearly.


    Jen was up brought in a peaceful place and also she got a lot of affection from her uncle and aunt.


    This helped her to develop a kind of self-confidence...this self-confidence coupled with her kindheartedness... she became worthy of intelligence.


    She never made a plan for herself...and now that her uncle and aunt expected from her that she could prove better stamina...she would not disappoint them...also learning is a good thing.


    Jen acknowledged every word of mentor and started to access both armors.


    She was deep in her observation with closed eyes...for one hour there was not a single trace of anything... however it did not discourage her.


    In fact, she did it more ambitiously in the second hour and at the end of second hour...she felt something... that was not material substance...but a guard or something.... she continued without hesitation or delay.


    It was interesting observation...the guard...she started to feel the guard was a strand of beginning_ but was not apparent...what kind of beginning_after approaching to that place_ she was sure that if she followed that strand_ she would be able to discern it.


    She inhaled a deep breath and heard that today''s contemplation class was over.


    She was contented with what she gained today...after that she took lunch.


    This was a completely new world for her...and her routine... she was trying to merge in this routine and study.


    Her lessons were strange_ and she was learning a completely different thing from the normal world.


    She liked her Contemplation trainer_he was kind but strict in teaching this strange subject of Contemplation.


    She could set him for her inspiration and goal in the future.


    She really wanted to reach that level_where she would be as calm as her trainer_despite the force to teach so many students at the same time_!!

 5 Beginning Of Determination

    If before she was unclear how she was clear...and there was the beginning of determination.


    If she meant to shine...why not shine brighter.


    After lunch was Interaction class...Interaction class was simple... it was to interact with brothers and sisters who were in the same session....and why it was just after contemplation class because it was designed to share their enlightenment''s with each other to help other brothers and sisters to grow equally but for the fact they were free to chat and walk around freely within area of their approach.


    Jen did not make any friends here because she was worried about their temperaments.


    She might don''t like them and if she happened to make bad friends it would destroy her reputation too.


    She was small but her concerns about her reputation were too high... after all, a man is known by his friends_!!


    No one tried to bother her too...because of form her looks and bearings.


    They noted that she might belong to some reputed and powerful person of this State_!!


    She didn''t know how her uncle and aunt manage to bring her here for admission...because it was the most expensive school of all twenty-seven factions of this State.


    She was also in the interaction class hall where many students were strolling lazily.


    Some were strolling in the previous hall to share random things with their newly made friends or acquaintances.


    She was also engrossed in the carefree atmosphere and there were two students one girl and another boy...from the looks they were blood relative.


    Jen happened to notice_because she saw one other girl who was standing in front of them with her lower head_and had the appearance of an ordinary girl because of ordinary clothing.


    Jen was raised up by her uncle and aunt and they always provided her with best circumstances_!


    There was no way to know how they made it_ but they provided every facility_ from the looks of it the girl standing in front of them looked poor.


    Jen went forward to know the matter.


    When she was near to them...she heard that the boy bullied that girl and started laughing..." she did not even have some nice clothes and she dared to stand in front of us to exchange what we learned... what a pity...??? hehehe¡­!!!"


    Approaching closer to them...Jen spoke in a calm manner... "And you supposed to be a learner of manner... you really deserved to be here to learn how to behave with fellow mates...!!"


    She was angry with his words for the poor girl.


    He looked at Jen and sized her up.


    First, he was shocked for someone who spoke in such way with him...so blatantly without caring his reputation.


    Still, he managed to hold himself up...because he felt that she was from a high sector might be from royal family...he carefully spoke..."May I know who this fellow trying to interrupt us_?_??"


    He asked this because half of the fellows knew him...and another half he himself knew.


    Only this fellow was reserved.


    He had warned many students that he could make a request to the Dean to expel any student...while he himself could be expelled out if he broke rules.


    Clearly, he boasted to fellow mates...but when he encountered this Jen.


    She was unwilling even not considering him anything much less important.


    His mouth left agape when he heard her words ''he was speechless.''


    Whoever listened her words stopped there... to have a look at the situation..he carefully spoke...first clasped fist and asked...


    "This fellow must be from one of royal house, right?


    She did not answer him instead she spoke to the girl who was being bullied.


    "Why not this fellow of mine exchange interaction with me...I am lacking exchange companion... only if this fellow wishes_!!_!!"


    She was so respectful that everyone else got stunned...this was first experience_that they witnessed a royal girl paying respect to a visibly poor girl.


    "My name is Jen Ming..!! she added on, the poor girl looked at Jen Ming pleased and surprised_clasped her fist..."I am Su Qi_!!_!!"


    She was equally surprised to see her talk to her politely.


    They walked past and happily chatted each other_rest of the time!!


    Other students who witnessed the matter gathered around the boy and asked..."Who this girl was Lou Shang?"


    Yes! He was the only son of Dean, Shang Lu_and the sole reason he boasted all around.


    "I don''t know who she was but she was daring...!_!!" he faintly said and moved from the hall.


    They had to hurry for the field class.


    He was feared by her behavior and didn''t want to interact with this fearless girl again.


    Everyone hurried their TREK to reach announced PLACE_!!

 6 Field Class

    Every determination has some roots.


    They were not ordered to gather in any of the halls but the open ground of Primary Grade level Manner Institute.


    Though it was setting sun...beyond the vast field they felt complete uneasiness...there was a silent chill in the air.


    They were gathered there and soon were following their new mentor of Field Class_!!


    He was stern and sturdy in his present condition_he instructed with serious tone...'' follow''


    They all followed behind carefully.


    After walking an hour_ they approached in front of tall mountain_ mysteriously it was full_with green herbs growing all over the mountain.


    "This Thousand Herbs Mountain is full of medicinal herbs and with body strengthening fruits which is helpful for the higher level field students and trainers in their injured conditions...To heel minor to severe injuries...next day we will learn about different properties of these herbs and how to collect them safely and remember not to wander outside the border of this mountain_!_!!"


    They took an hour to cross clearly cut passages...and reached the top...everyone was wondered its maximum width..."Don''t talk about beyond boundaries...they were looking horrible at night...


    who would jump for his own death in the dark and deep valley beyond boundaries except for irrational stupid who chose to die..?_??"


    The endless dark valley was a symbol of fear even for Protectors.


    Jen was astonished to see this magnificent mountain with several thousand herbs.


    If she started to learn about these herbs from this very moment_she might need ten years_ just to remember their characteristics and appearance.


    Other disciples were looking around with agape mouths...and when they heard that they would learn about these herbs in future... they were hard to control their wish to run away.


    Let''s not talk about horrible valley_mountain itself was a threat for these newbies.


    There was no need to fear because... two protectors were at diligent guard on those newbies and the reason why they were chosen that kind of fieldwork was to create harmony among them... and create a solid learning to work in collaboration with others without any ill intentions also it would benefit them in their future.


    This man-made mountain was truly a treasure.


    This mountain was older than the Nine respected Creeks...this mountain was exceeding thousand years now and was also one of the symbols of Yellow River School.


    Respected Creeks were the oldest buddies of Yellow River and they were fearsome existence in this State.


    They were small and ignorant about ....what solid learning was?


    Thousand Herbs Mountain was as magnanimous as Yellow River School.


    There was naught information about its origin and basic information.


    There were many things which were not related to common disciples_and they had zero information on that subjects_ like every after twenty-five years, Dean selection was held_!!


    Selection and the selecting committee members were unknown.


    They never appeared..but they were the driving force of Yellow River School.


    Yellow River had a great history behind its back and there were many tales about it.


    Everything in and out was in perfect order_nobody would dare to challenge its rules_and customs.


    After that, they ended up with the introduction of mountain.


    They head back in the supervision of mentor_!!


    Though they tried to have a look on their Protectors sneakily_ they found nobody around.


    By the time students, returned_it was already late evening.


    All the students were tired too much.


    First, the actual learning day was simply more than forty-eight hours in their perspective.


    The day was simply too long for these newbies.


    They were TIRED to the point that they were UNABLE to say goodnight to their newly made FRIENDS_which they would MEND tomorrow morning_soon RESIDENTIAL building fell into silence because EVERYBODY was in deep sleep_ now they could UNDERSTAND that their two years would be a TOUGH TIME for them.


    Jen was also tired but she enjoyed the trip to Thousand Herb Mountain.


    Because it expanded her vision... to look at this school of her.


    She was excited now to explore this journey...and become a respected figure for the school.


    Still, her information and study were just beginning so there was lots more to explore.


    At the entrance of Yellow River School_ three words were shining brightly_ few shadows were moving within and outside on guard_!!


    Protectors of Yellow River School_ it was just another peaceful night.


    What made peace exist foresight and Palladium.


    This year selection of Dean was a big occasion and this was also a sensitive year for the new admissions.


    Because school reputation was expected to fell in gutters due to some severe incidents.


    Protectors were on high alert and GUARD all NIGHT.


    Creeks were present on the mountains to make it SAFE for the Yellow River.

 7 Two Armors Of Spirituality

    "What made it difficult to access the first strand_ was lack of observation. If you continued to observe deep you would catch it..!!"


    "Don''t make it burden by using forceful concentration_ it would make more and more severe_do it with ease_ continue until you meet it."


    Seven days were at its end_ and there contemplation class mentor could guess the problem_ faced by these newbies.


    He could only treat them...more gently and instructed the core problem they faced.


    They were small and with no experience of such learning...so it could be problematic... if he pushed them forward hardly and strictly.


    His nature was calm and clear...and he was blessed with patience too.


    At this moment_disciples were continuously in their deep understanding of their hearts.


    There was a hint of satisfaction_ it would be unusual_ if all the disciples enlightened this one armor so easily.


    It was common that first learning would always put in difficulty for the disciple.


    It would be shocking for all the past disciples of this mentor_first step was always difficult for most of the students_!!


    But the core reason of his surprise was his two disciples... from their apparent peace, he could feel they were doing well.


    He could sense their struggle...and consistency in which they were trying to decipher their layers and their attentions were clear without any hindrance and meaningless thoughts.


    Jen was completely immersed in her observations.


    The armor of peace was cold to the extent much cold that if one wanted to touch_would feel burning sensation_ also it was reluctant to allow to be touched_!!


    Every approach had its own restrictions.


    And standards...which had to cross to access the power and better approach.


    If she wanted to access and make her approach_ she needed to be more resistant and learn its habit very well.


    What made it even hard its aptitude.


    The time Jen wanted to touch it with her observation it would solidify..!!


    Its approach the more she tried the more she in vain.


    It took her three months to unlock its solidification.


    The time she spent was studied period of insights which made it more impeccable when she finally approached.


    She was able to classify its functions and stamped her will over it in the next few months.


    Her advancement was too rapid if compared to the other disciples_!!


    In her perspective_she took a too long time to ASSESS this process and it could be more CONVENIENT if she was more diligent_!


    Many were struck at different stages of approach... and few were only able to unlock.


    Since Jen was able to make it early...she had the time to regulate her own will which was even double for her approach.


    Her rapid progress made her mentor startled.


    He had never met such genius disciple before.


    Contemplation was not about day dream_ it was a struggle and hard work_which body and mind go through_!!


    It was to locate heavenly power which was stored in human from the birth...but it was also for fated ones.


    This power had endless potential and Realms which were divided into many extreme''s and supreme''s.


    Every month...separate sessions of every student with him brought in him a new sense of understanding toward his students_ and the achievement in the last month_ what made him more shocked was the progress of Jen that she every month step forward_!


    He took a few separate tests from her to ensure his suspicion.


    He finally was elated with the excitement that he finally met a real little genius.


    Her progress was also reported to other mentors of the Primary Grade Level Manner Institute.


    Moreover, she was truly reserved in her manners_ and discipline.


    She was not intended to make friends rather willingly help_ whenever she thought_the other one needed her help.


    Su Qi had become her friend ever since she met with Jen... though friendship was untested yet.


    After every contemplation session...she would come to Jen and ask her things according to her understanding... and Jen would answer according to her own understanding.


    This was routine.


    Others were afraid to interrupt them in their routine.


    Jen also did not bother with anyone else.


    She didn''t want to create a mess with others to carry them...and share her understanding.


    She would get tired to death... only when one asked her to help... she would help.


    Almost...within a whole year...she became master in one armor of peace...and at end of the year a grand test proved it.


    Her results were shocking and her mentor tried to hide from Archons.


    He was aware of the FACTS that if her results were to known others_ she would be NEXT in the list of his MISSING students_he was already regretful_because he never knew what HAPPENED to them_!!

 8 The Difficulty Of Fury

    Also, he thought to better hide her true results.


    And instructed her to not reveal it to anyone_!!


    She was different in many aspects.


    He wanted for her to learn..and become Expert of Contemplation in the future.


    And it was better to hide her true results.


    Others may think it was unfair to hide brilliance but he knew it was to ensure her safety from hidden dangers.


    If it was known in the Yellow River...she would be in danger.


    He could observe very well...and she understood immediately the good intentions of her mentor.


    Her uncle and aunt had had instructed her many things_ and this was one of them_ "Always avoid boastful nature_!!"


    She could deduce his intentions to save her from unknown things to her_!!


    She was more engrossed in her learning.


    The second Armor of War, the savage layers of fury were unbridled within the blood formation.


    They were without any consciousness_ even after one month she could only recognize its first appearance.


    The difficulty was_ it could hide within blood flow_ its consciousness level was zero_due to the intense heat_ that it exude at times and burned eventually its blowing consciousness_ the second month was at its end too.


    She began to panic.


    She began to forcefully push fury in a ditch_ but soon she found_it was impossible at present_and she could only handle to ditch fury once she was able to find the density of its layers.


    It was the third month and she was still clueless.


    She discontinued the observation for a while_!!


    She ended her interaction class early and ran toward Thousand Herbs Mountain.


    She had become familiar with many herbs there_ still a hundredfold unknown to her.


    She had developed the habit to learn about various herbs on this Thousand Herbs Mountain.


    And whenever she had time or she wanted to observe nature on this mountain, she would run to this mountain.


    She asked her mentors and they told that she could learn the books on herb collection_ to clear her understanding toward herbs.


    She wondered at the mountain_ in her brain_ she was thinking about her problem currently faced in her learning.


    She was curious why it was not working.


    She was in her thoughts_that she immediately felt there was someone too other than her.


    She guessed the direction_and walked in that direction_!!


    He was picking some herbs while sitting nonchalantly.


    "This senior please accept my greetings_ also may I seek forgiveness for interrupting this senior_?_??" he raised his head and looked at the little girl.


    She was looking with clear eyes without suspicion or doubt.


    Her manner shows her upbringing...."Impressive...!!"


    "May I know...if this junior is looking for something...?...??" he stood up and paid back her greeting.


    "How may I address this senior_?" she immediately asked.


    "I am known as Zhi Chang third protector of Yellow River_and who is this junior_?" he himself was shocked when he introduced himself.


    It never happened to him before.


    He was genius of Yellow River School and always got top grades.


    The reason why he was selected the third protector was that he was exceptionally talented and proved himself.


    She could see this senior was less than twenty years old and was the third protector already.


    Moreover...she felt that every word of his was without any hint of pride...clearly...he was impressively talented.


    She wished to achieve high place through hard work like this senior brother_!!


    "I am Jen Ming from the second session of Primary Grade_ this junior has some questions on behalf of learning_may I ask if this senior could spare time for the answers...?...??"


    She looked at him with little hope and bowed her head in respect.


    He was tall and it was difficult for her to look at his face.


    She felt that she was trying to look at the sky.


    "Indeed, I have spare time today to answer this junior, please ask...?...??"


    He was delighted to see her extraordinary confidence...manners and well behavior...she did not awe in his presence.


    Mostly...when other disciples had seen him somewhere...they would immediately show some agitation and would hesitate to talk to him...as he was unapproachable or they might offend him some way.


    In fact...she was unaware of his standing in Yellow River.


    She thought...he was also a disciple of Yellow River...but when he said that he was Third Protector... she thought for moments what does Protector do in the Yellow River...?...??


    "Why it was difficult to find the layers of fury...?...?? Is this common to all...?...??" he was astounded to hear that she was currently studying fury.


    "Not everyone... it depends mainly on present intentions or caliber toward fury for example...if one is revengeful at present and developing it by every moment... if observed then it would feel the growing fury and ultimate layers of fury only then we can divide those layers with our understanding...few people possess fury in its severe form that could destroy this whole mountain with a single intent but that is rare..!!" he explained briefly.

 9 Meeting With Third Protector

    "Is there no other way to study fury?" she was a little disappointed.


    How could she possibly think of revenge and to whom she should take revenge and produce fury effects.


    "There is... if you wanted to go further then you have to forcefully suppress the heat that fury exude...if you successfully suppressed_


    fury would surrender to you_and further steps would be easy going but there is a danger_!_!!"


    She was completely focused on the words of this senior.


    This Armor was no joke and its study could take the life of learner...if there was a sliver of misjudgment.


    "If you lack your will at any stage_the heat within fury_ will burn you to ash_your hold on the situation would determine your success_!!_!!"


    She thought she should remember this very well.


    "What is will?" she asked surprised.


    "Will is the movement of thought process_which you command on per your learning_ the stronger your will_stronger your hold on the learning process_!!"


    He put it in simple terms just for her understanding.


    She nodded her head like a child but then got serious and asked_ "Could it be because senior faced this obstacle_??"


    Surprised he looked at her and said... "This junior''s observation is still higher if compared to age_!_!!" he chuckled.


    She had a few more question but she immediately stood up.


    She sensed some danger in the surrounding...so she stood up to see who it was with evil intentions.


    There was someone around them...whose intentions was not pure.


    "Senior someone...!..!!" Zhi Chang stopped from speaking...he himself felt it.


    Now he was on guard_ he had sword_ on his back.


    This mountain was a safe place for everyone...the only reason that juniors were allowed to wander here...was because nobody would ever dare to cross the boundaries of this mountain.


    He looked for the person who was in their surrounding...he walked to the other side of mountain...where Endless Valley was located.


    Its fence was broken...who broke it...? and why did not he show up himself??


    Moreover, the dark valley was silent most of the time.


    Both searched the direction...when they moved to the direction... they found a shadow charging into the entrance of valley in the dim light of setting sun...also someone caused the boundary line to disintegrate from valley side.


    Who could be so brainless to wander in the dark endless valley..? he was stumped.


    Zhi Chang instructed her to not wander here next time... until it was proclaimed safe again.


    She nodded in acceptance... they head back through the passage made to climb.


    There were things to be negotiated with other seniors... so after he bid her goodbye at the Primary Grade...he heads toward the Dean Office.


    During his walk, he re-visualized and got stunned at the ability of this little junior.


    He was ready to welcome in the future... this little junior as a supreme existence...he clearly admired geniuses...his mind was broad just like his heart.


    The third protector had some anxiety... it was unknown who broke Thousand Herbs Mountain boundary...? Also whose shadow was that...??


    It was a matter of security... directly related to him and he was going to talk about it with seniors.


    She heads back to her room.


    She made some notes from her memory...and rearrange her own understandings.


    As for the matter of Thousand Herbs Mountain, she was not curious at all.


    There were senior most people who were the protectors of every boundary of Yellow River.


    What she should do...was to focus on her capabilities and become a master of spirituality.


    There were other geniuses...who were doing well...if she lacked observation or collapsed her focus....she would remain stuck at nothing...and her future achievement would be equal to naught.


    Let''s not talk about her future achievement...think about her uncle and aunt...how dejected they would feel to know about her failure...


    if she could not give back their affection.... she should not let them feel ashamed of her...she fell asleep during these thoughts in her heart.


    The fence was rebuilt the next day...and there was someone appointed to keep this side of mountain...whoever it was...? He was not aimlessly wandering.


    Zhi Chang had informed the Dean of Yellow River....and took all these measurements to ensure the safety of Yellow River.


    Yellow River was a prestigious school throughout the years... but its reputation was tarring because it was unable to produce Expert Level geniuses in previous years.


    The threat of Whiz was also the biggest problem for the school.


    The Dean was dispirited over past incidents in the Yellow River... and he wanted to resign before his retirement.


    There were lots of hidden movements too in their rival schools to ride on the head and cash the opportunity.

 10 Completion

    Next day was not the same.


    She had resolved her problem...now it was time to observe in the contemplation class.


    She wholeheartedly sits and closed her eyes_!!


    It was a class of more than a thousand students.


    She need not waste her time.


    Today she was prepared.


    The advantage was that if someone wanted to remain the whole day in his observation no one would disturb_ additionally, would leave the hall quietly.


    Completely engrossed she met the first layer.


    Though it was burning with fury she herself was burning with force and determination_ that caused the first layer to guide down soon_!!


    The second layer was already unstable_she grab the opportunity to suppress it immediately.


    Her appearance flashed red with happiness.


    Every day she was paying more and more time.


    Her hunger times reduced too.


    She took the next three months to last at seventh layer_!!


    She was astonished when it first appeared the sixth layer_ indeed_ her fury was folded in seven layers_which was unusual_ other may have four or five but she actually possess seventh_ amazed she carried on.


    It was a wonder for her..because her mentor told that mostly nature protect Five layers in one Armor


    and these layers were enough to shake the earth.


    To have extra layers meant her future achievements would be boundless.


    Three months ran in a flash and she had learned and gained full control over this armor...finally started practice.


    She was seen in her practice because during practice she would learn the fragments...which were neglected during first learning...so practice was of many benefits to her...and the results proved it too.


    Out of thousand disciple... only a few were expelled at the end of the session...due to the lake of rules caliber.


    These two years were to test the potential and caliber of new disciples in the Yellow River.


    If they did not meet the rules they would be expelled eventually.


    She was among the toppers...because she was among the toppers so she was free to choose whether to continue to advance further in Two Armors of Spirituality during her sacred school three years learning...or simply choose one art among Seven Arts to start a practiced development of her life capability.


    So there were perks for toppers.


    She was interested to carry on her Contemplation...because it was mysterious...and she wanted to decipher its mystery.


    Also, she would be allowed to access a portion of the Yellow River for advanced contemplation.


    This would prove salt in the sauce to better the taste...she visited that part of Yellow River which was allowed for her and other few geniuses of Yellow River...who would continue their Contemplation in future.


    While who chooses to follow life arts would be allowed to access Live Combat Coliseum...to witness the true skills...and one more perk would be to West Wood Demesne for real practice.


    She was excited to hear this_!


    Others would simply follow the crowd to learn Life Skills_ there were many opportunities to learn Life Skills with highest caliber.


    Live Combat Coliseum where Imperial Grade and High-Grade students could challenge each other for friendly Practice sessions and Intermediate Grade was allowed to spectate_!


    They could spectate....under the guidance of their mentors and were briefly introduced with skills which were allowed for such sessions... and in fact, these sessions were more helpful


    than ordinary ones as compared to hall practice or mentor guidance.


    There were a hundred ways in orders to enhance Life Skills.


    On the other hand...West Wood Demesne where no rules were followed only your fall could spare your life.


    It was necessary because in real combat people or enemies don''t follow rules... it was arranged every after six months... and anyone could enroll for this practice session by the basis of eligibility.


    These grounds polish next stars of school_and were recommended by the school to participate in outer challenges imposed by other schools_and their Imperial Grades students_!!


    Overall there were opportunities_ and there was a risk but without risk, there is no way to improve.


    Next month was challenges Month_ and anyone who was equal in class can challenge other.


    Challenges were accepted on the basis of previous results.


    Disciples were preparing for these challenges_ few who bore a grudge for others could relief their anger there on the challenger stage.


    Success comes with the risk_!


    Over all, it was wonderful to experience for the newcomers in high classes.


    They could see the techniques which were used on the challenger stage to defeat the opponent.


    Their techniques were also observed by their mentors and lacking and flaws were noted to amend them in the normal lesson class_!!


    This way flaws were taken to amend and training became more smooth for the disciples.

 11 Jen Ming Received her Legacy

    Separate small rooms were reserved for students.


    Parents came to visit them...after they were promoted to the Sacred School of Yellow River.


    Jen also received the news of her guardian''s arrival_


    her uncle, aunt, and younger Li.


    She got excited to receive the news and ran toward the meeting room 735_!!


    She hugged Li and bowed toward her uncle and aunt, her aunt was happy to see her after two years.


    She could see changes in these two years_Jen were looking more responsible and stellar.


    She kissed her forehead to show her that her aunt missed her much in these two years.


    They were also happy to know that she was promoted to Sacred School.


    It would guarantee her brighter future_!!


    Her uncle spoke to her..."I have been waiting for you to be seven years...now you are capable enough too... so its really time to hand to you_!!"


    He brought small iron box_it was sealed carefully and from the looks of_it seemed that it was sealed for few years.


    She kept it and thanked her uncle.


    They talked about her time in Primary School especially Li eagerly listened to her stories.


    Both her uncle and aunt were satisfied with her performance.


    They brought for her more decent clothes and gold coins for expenditures.


    They chatted for the whole day to their heart content.


    She was sad but her uncle and aunt urge her to learn wholeheartedly and become Expert.


    This was the wish they expressed the first time for her.


    Jen promised them to learn with more effort... and that they would be proud to have her in future.


    This meeting fueled her passion to learn higher levels of Contemplation_!!


    They bid goodbye to each other.


    She went back to her room...while her uncle and aunt prepared for the long journey to their home.


    She received another message to shift herself in Sacred School lodgings.


    Her luggage was delivered too.


    It took her little to rearrange things in her new room...there were still two days for the welcome ceremony of new Primary Grade students.


    She opened the seals of the iron box.


    Box cover opened with a creaking sound and there was small booklet which was handwritten...when she flipped through few pages... the book title was ''Defender'' and who wrote it...was not mentioned.


    There was wooden box within the iron box... it had been lock and there was no key inside the iron box so wooden box could not be unlocked yet.


    There was also a worn out paper she unfolded it.


    "Since you are reading this paper means you are already seven... the wooden box within the iron box is also meant for you...only when you will be sixteen and what is inside belong to you...!!"


    "You are next heir... destined too...remember you have to achieve what your father lost once, there is no better inspiration for a daughter than a father but this father of yours was tangled in petty matters that daughter suffered his absence...father is truly sorry¡­!!"


    She could not read anymore...she was already weeping silently.


    How simple were her father''s words but still she could feel too much affection from these words.


    She never missed her father not because she did not have any tinge of belonging to him also her uncle was affectionate enough that she never felt it this way.


    There was locket shaped of a bow.


    It was shining golden material made.


    Its shape was new to her.


    Pendants happened to be simple elegant but it was rude bow...but still she wore it on her neck and kept hid within neckcloth.


    After all, this thing was left by her father for her.


    She placed the book on a book shelf then closed iron box.


    She carefully divided gold coins for three years expenditures then_!!


    The room was meant for her three years accommodation with a locker for valuable things to keep safe.


    She arranged everything in the room.


    She had learned to keep her belongings with care and in proper way_!!


    Two days were over and she was preparing herself to go to welcome lunch which was held every year.


    These years...she was brought up on her own and she was better aware to represent herself.


    She had learned many aspects of life but few were still a mystery for her.


    She would learn them with next years if she did well_!!


    There was sadness in the eyes of her uncle and aunt_which she could not understand_at that moment_ but when she was not busy_ she remembered the moment and felt that there was something that they wanted to tell_but chose not to reveal.


    She would go back some day after her Sacred Grade and would ask them_ why they were sad_or whatever it was_she would solve the matter by herself.


    If they were unwilling to reveal how they might tell her in future.

 12 Advanced Class

    She chose three years for advanced contemplation_because she felt that she lack true ability_ that was hidden because of her little understanding toward Two Armors.


    She only knew that there were thirty to thirty-five students_ who chanced advances contemplation to carry on with_while other students went on to learn Life Arts of their own choice.


    The area which was allowed of Yellow River for contemplation was misty.


    It was a much large place surrounded by mountains and River twists between these mountains.


    It was a magnificent sight.


    Mountains would remain covered with light fog most of the time_!


    With the instruction from her mentor_she headed toward Yellow River.


    She kept with herself little food.


    All students were separately allowed different portions of Yellow River_!!


    Their mentor would instruct them separately answering the question and adding their own remarks and understanding.


    With this separate attention everyone was satisfied with mentor too.


    She definitely would reap the benefits of this opportunity.


    She began with Peace Armor.


    Five layers of peace armor were only in her calculations now that she stepped on the first layer consciously.


    Innocuous Stage was a harmless Layer of Peace.


    It was also without any DEADNESS...much simple in STRUCTURE...that one would love to stay there forever...because of its SIMPLICITY..!!


    She exhaled fresh air...and moved on SECOND LAYERS which was Nobility Stage.


    What ELEVATED her that this layer was so PURE without any evil intentions at all.


    It was VAST from edges.


    She breathed freely after continuously WANDERING beyond in its restricted place.


    This layer could form its visitor into multiple dimensions... and giving endless peace and calm.


    She created her own DOMINION in the layer of Nobility Stage which ALLOWED her to visit this stage whenever she wanted.


    Within the second layer... traces of Obsolete Stage appeared.


    It was unknown whether these two were INTERCONNECTED...because there was huge DIFFERENCE in the STRUCTURAL makeover.


    Its elements were different completely.


    Month over a month passed...and Jen got struck in Obsolete Stage.


    But there was little thread.


    She was RELUCTANT to give up ditto, fortunately, she had few herbs to strengthen her body...as well as CONSCIOUSNESS..because she was unwilling to go back....and break the sequence which she OBTAINED in months.


    She again started...and directly jumped into the third layer Obsolete Stage.


    She multiplied her efforts and refresh the words of her mentor.


    She finally hammered difference of both threads of Nobility Stage and Obsolete Stage.


    There was a sense of COLDNESS... but that was STEEP in action that makes it difficult for her to TOUCH at first attempt that coldness leads her to NEXT layer.


    Hidden War Stage...so this was the reason why it was unapproachable...?..??


    If we don''t cross the third layer we would never be able to find the fourth layer of the Hidden War Stage.


    This stage could be called extreme ice stage.


    She shivered for moments and snickered to herself...she was just a small insect in the field of understanding.


    She celebrated and was thankful toward her mentor.


    He was really extreme stage tutor...and she was fortunate to have him.


    .....


    Practice matches were about to begin_!!


    Students were waiting for this opportunity to expand their grades and grip of battle.


    These matches were of three levels_!!


    On the first level, Sacred School Students would challenge to their fellows.


    Second Level Advance Imperial School peers would challenge their fellow peers.


    Third Level Pure Imperial Matches would be challenged by highest peers.


    This would continue for one month...and at the end of the month... results would be declared by their respective mentors.


    Today Sacred School disciples would challenge their fellows.


    Their ages had been around seven to ten years old.


    They were starters of learning...so their matches would be on small scale...but three to four mentors would scale their movements!


    They all were in contemplation session for two years... and BASIC GRASP of contemplation was still in their minds... which they continue to PRACTICE with their Life Arts... whatever they choose.


    To fuel their contemplation....they ABSORBED Essence from surrounding and merge with their Life Arts!


    They would keep this pace in next classes too... and from NORMAL soldier...or FIGHTER, they would be considered ten times HIGHER level soldiers.


    To make professional their Life Arts...they would practice and challenge fellow students... thus STRONG learning... and strong battle PROWESS would merge in the end making them extreme existence among commons.


    Sacred School disciples were allowed to look the higher matches of Advanced Imperial and Pure Imperial School.


    Mostly...Pure Imperial School challengers were outsiders from other schools...which were on terms with Yellow River.


    !Apparently....these matches were just practice session...but challenger and the one who was being CHALLENGED knew very well... that their standing was on STAKE to win these matches_!!

 13 Hidden War Stage

    This Hidden War stage was to shine her abilities the coldness covered her body_!!


    Thankfully... she had the vastness of Nobility Stage_ which was a double perk in this for her.


    What was the use that vastness_if she could not spread coldness there.


    In the next three months, she was able enough to collect that coldness back and fix at rational levels.


    This improvement fairly increased her confidence too.


    Now she could spread that coldness around her and collect back at her own will_now she was happy inside.


    She felt some fluctuation in the air_and then heard some movement around.


    She rolled around her eyes.


    There was someone sitting motionlessly. She rose up and went toward him.


    She was sure_it was the territory of Yellow River_ that no one could invade in easily.


    He was a middle-aged man with grey robs.


    He was injured.


    Fortunately_she had herbs to cure.


    He was motionlessly sitting_close to small rock stone.


    She squeezed few leaves and pour the liquid into the mouth of middle-aged man_!!


    After half an hour, he opened his eyes and looked at the little girl.


    Standing in front of him_ she was really small child.


    He saw the mashed leaves on ground and immediately understood.


    "May I know who is this senior?"


    She respectfully bowed to him and asked.


    He got stunned to see her respectful ways...and ability to provide the most suitable herb to heal_though he was not fully recovered but was feeling well_!!


    He clasped and spoke..."This senior is addressed Nine Creeks and indeed one from Nine Creeks.


    He stood up.


    "And you must be one from Advanced Contemplation Class_!!"


    He was sure one thing_and that was her promising future.


    Now she was confused.


    She never heard Nine Creeks and added more to it_she even did not completely read Yellow River complete introduction book_ so she was clueless_who were Creeks and what was their business_?_??


    She kept quite...this was she could do at such time.


    The man could guess her confusion_but continued with a chuckle_ "Not bad, you reaching Fifth Layer in this young age, I reached it when I was already at twenty years of my age and you are just eight years old_impressive_ really impressive_!_!!"


    She was stunned to hear...how this old man knew her progressed level of layers...but since she had formed rough calculations about this man extraordinary position in the Yellow River School she immediately bowed and hesitated a little then spoke... "Junior is tad learner only!!"


    The middle-aged man was satisfied with her manners so he let loose some pointers for her understanding.


    "The place you choose is really of benefit especially this river bank and surrounding...it will add to your knowledge ditto overcome many moments of suppressions_!!"


    She bowed and spoke, "Junior will remember_!!"


    He fluttered his robs and took small flights to reach the nearest mountain and vanished.


    The reason why she could see his flight toward the mountain was that today area was little clear as compared the other days and for the very first time she could see that there were actually nine mountains equally complementing each other.


    .......


    This was the second week of the month and Advanced Imperial School of Yellow River was PREPARED to make challenges and accept willingly_!


    This was a senior session of Imperial Class.


    Advanced Imperial Class was divided into two sessions, junior and seniors_!!


    First, three years were called junior session and next three years were called senior session.


    There were five PROCTORS which were selected after previous matches results.


    Many students wished to become proctors so this was a very basic reason for their being challenged by other peers.


    There were many more reasons too_ like to settle grudge_or to earn esteem_or simply practice through taking hard time.


    "What do you think_ would Mu accept my challenge_??" a disciple asked his friend while frowning toward the direction where Mu was sitting.


    Mu was proctor_and complaint the mentor about him that he was indecent in his behavior with other peers_ and in return, mentor warned him last that if he wanted to continue his stay in Yellow River_he should become agreeable for others.


    "I don''t think that he would turn down your challenge_!!!" his friend affirmed him.


    He rose up and went toward Mu... "I wanted to Challenge you for tomorrow match...do you have guts to accept??" he was as rude as before.


    Mu did not look up and said... "I dare to accept your challenge...will see you tomorrow and good luck...!!"


    Mu was Proctor and was given responsibility to keep check the discipline in the class.


    He wished for him to learn with the diligence with peace of mind but his nature was rebellious.


    He had himself given few warnings to this guy but it seemed that he was made of stone to not accept any change in his behavior.

 14 Motionless Stage

    She thought about a middle-aged man...and why he was injured..??


    Perhaps they still practice Life Arts in a fierce manner like young people.


    Because there were benefits to continue practice.


    It would add ability as well as living years.


    She went back to her accommodation, rested for a few days, took a small amount of food and came back at Yellow River...which was decorated with Nine Mountains.


    She sat and closed her eyes...slowly make through the fourth layer surprisingly... fell into the fifth layer...it was opened.


    The fourth layer tried to oppress her while fifth was trying to suppress within its silence.


    Sometimes silence creates peace and sometimes it creates conflict and this one suppressed even breath and engulfed within its extreme motionlessness so this was Motionless War Stage.


    This layer dominion suppressed her much initially.


    She fell in that dominion for few months..woke up with the help of Obsolete Layer...mysterious stage indeed make it out after she suppressed it.


    She forcefully breathe to make any motion...no matter... if it was air motion..it would break the spell of extreme silence.


    When the air moved in the dominion of this layer...she smiled because the effort was reasonable...it was her turn...she forced to suppress this layer.


    If anyone happened fell in this layer...he might live alive dead in this layer. Period of stay would decide the owner of layer...quite impressive...quite good to have such layer...she thought.


    She prepared some herbs...which were a cold sensation in effects... moreover her surrounding could be considered cold enough to freeze boiling water within seconds...directly charge toward the first layer of fury.


    Yes! She was at the Armor of Fury now... the second Armor of Spirituality...in her previous two years at Primary Grade she calculated its seven layers, now it was time to occupy them.


    On the other hand, her mentor was keeping an eye on her.


    Since he was mentor past many years he never had such disciple of him to check Armor of Fury so early.


    If only he remembered the history... there was a disciple of Yellow River...who was able to do so but he was a respected


    heir of a noble clan and he was surrounded with mentors and opportunities while she was simple and belong to the village... definitely her origins were not simple.


    He had to inform higher up to provide her with the best opportunities that were better able to polish her abilities in her next years of Life Skills.


    Fear suppresses the ability...as well as the power of resistance... while anger blinds the best possible ways to tackle the subject.


    She was little disappointed the first layer of fury was Scintilla Stage.


    It lacks the ability of resistance and also incites sparkles of fear after times.


    She daringly called it innocent...but its dominion seemed suppressed by a single touch of hers.


    She thoughtfully jumped in the second layer....which was Seethe Stage.


    Visible traces of anger...now this was something adorable but it was harmless anger that means only anger nothing else ditto could be tamed easily.


    In just one month she was in the third layer.


    She suspected... she might be on wrong understanding... or she had lost her way completely of understanding.


    No.. she shattered her thoughts immediately then there was a third layer Rage Stage.


    ......


    Next day those who challenged the previous day... were in the matching ring.


    His challenger was glaring Mu and smirked...another rude way for learner...mentors noticed this smirk.


    Match got started with his sudden movement and attack.


    Mu displayed pretty practiced movements to dodge every attack and with this challenger speed up his movements.


    Everyone could notice the aggressive nature of Challenger...and his shocking attacks.


    It was clear that he had a grudge with proctor Mu.


    Proctor Mu fell while dodging his attack...and he directly jumps over him with a straight sword...Mu rolled on the floor of the ring while close to harming.


    It was pretty impressive for the Sacred School Class...they looked with awe.


    Now Mu was done with his fight...he also prepared for the proper fight and in just a few blows...challenger was on the ground with small bruises... which he did not care and continue his fight... "It seems to me that you only know how to play with a sword like a child not like warrior..!!" challenger again made comment though he was already facing difficulty to stand in front of Mu.


    Mu did not reply to his nonsense.


    It continued for an hour and challenger was not in a condition to carry on anymore and he fell in the ring.


    His mentor was also present to keep watch_he explained his behavior in the ring_ and expelled from Yellow River School.


    Even Blood enemies were not allowed to show their hatred for another party yet he was fellow too_it was not negligible_!!

 15 Rage Stage To Conflagration

    This stage was extreme anger stage.


    Much of the anger and fury was burning and boiling with the layer.


    She was amazed at the gradual rising of the flames of fury.


    Instant latter_her happiness also changed into fury_and visibly these flames were trying to cover her up_ and wanted to make her furious equally_!!


    Since she was up brought in a stable and decent atmosphere_ without any evil intentions_moreover she never got angry easily_ because she was incomparably reserved in many ways_ so this third layer was helpless.


    When it got helpless it was her turn to capture the week moment of its third layer, she made a quick move with suppression and everything within the layer got in her control.


    The fourth layer was visibly separate from the other three layers.


    Its dominion was stronger than the three_fourth layer_Conflagration Stage_and the big difference was its destructive nature.


    Jen got stunned for hours_how extreme fury was turning into destruction.


    The first impression of Jen was horror, but could not continue her fear to grew up because it could be dangerous for her.


    She swept up with its waves_ then she was already on the verge of death.


    No matter_ she immediately needs an idea to cover up_what about Peace Third layer Obsolete Stage_ to attack Conflagration Stage of fury.


    She had to take risk_ though it was unknown to her if she could do it_merging two layers or command a layer to hold back another layer_?_??


    No, she could not try_ if she lost_ would be a complete lost.


    Her own nature of kind heart was stronger than any random layer of destruction_how could she simply lost at the hand of a mere layer_?_??


    Her own reservedness enveloped every corner of the fourth layer!


    What?


    She was shocked at_she actually controlled its violence_?_??


    What a balance she had it and used it now not bad after all_!! She thought to herself_calming herself_she continued with suppression and became the owner of this terrific layer.


    She heaved a sigh, at least_before she could rejoice for few moments_ she fell at fifth layer she was surprised_because she did not intend to walk toward the fifth layer.


    It was Inferno Stage_but she fell already there_ no way_ it was not the fifth layer_ it should be called hell_she was sure to die here.


    The heart was incomparably strong before entering into Yellow River School of learning.


    She had no future plans_or extraordinary wishes_but to obey her uncle and aunt_and express her gratitude_ for their grace and affections_and the time she promoted an advanced understanding and had received the legacy of her father_ she wished to meet her father once in her life.


    Also...she intended open that wooden box... in the future when she would be sixteen years old...and had rights to open the box... but this Inferno Stage was cruelly presenting her memories in front of her.


    She regretted on many things_which were indeed her days of happiness and innocence.


    ......


    Next day Junior Imperial session disciples were on practice ring!


    Both were blood brothers and wanted to test their prowess how much they improved in the previous six months.


    It was refreshing too_ they fought with excellent caliber without sparing_but in the end elder brother extended his hand to help his fallen brother_ from the ring and hugged with smiles.


    Everyone was impressed to see their prowess and brotherhood!


    Sportsmanship was the basic purpose of these matches.


    Next challenger was junior Imperial Class disciple and his peer.


    These contemplation students and contemplation matches were always fascinating for onlookers.


    They were here just to practice their contemplation, not because of any grudge between them and opened up with some unknown techniques to the formal students.


    They could only feel gusts of heavy wind...and short of breathe!!


    Their techniques were monstrous for onlookers... and they saw them with awe.


    These matches were held in open grounds to avoid any mishap... because these beginners of contemplation were little raw


    at the control of their dominions.


    Despite known threat it was wonderful phenomena for everyone.


    Contemplation was esteemed study...and its disciples were respected everywhere though always under check.


    If Life Arts student wreak havoc and harm anyone it is a matter of one individual and single harm but if Contemplator goes unchecked and wreak havoc...he singlehandedly could kill hundreds in few minutes.


    So rules for Contemplation disciples were harder than Life Arts disciples.


    And usually, contemplation disciples were always merged in their study... that they were short of time either to waste it on some grudge...they would spend it on contemplation study.


    Still...they needed their mentors to go on the path of Contemplation advancement...and reach higher levels.


    A disciple walks on the path of mentor! If a mentor is esteemed... he would produce esteemed future talent... and if bad then another way round.

 16 Rage And Inferno Stage

    How could this Inferno be cruel to her to make worse her good memories_??


    She shouted and attacked with the help of her third layer of Fury Rage Stage.


    She herself was shocked at her own fierce attack.


    Her reaction acute through the fifth layer was strong but her reaction was strongest.. though layer counter attacked in first few attempts her fury was at its peak.


    The layer itself got silent after a few days... it reacted and accepted Jen as the lord of its dominion.


    What it could be else...??


    It took her at the cost of her own peace.


    She felt the anger in her.. which was not present before her attack... with gain there is a loss too.


    Another sigh...she felt..with the achievement of her understanding... she was also getting new experiences toward a complete nature.


    Insights were truly strange for commoners...she thought that she was no more an ordinary commoner...as she thought it.. she directly charged into the sixth layer of Absolute Stage.


    After she entered she felt emptiness...this layer and its dominion were largest without any doubt... but why it was empty like this..??


    Slowly she walked around...but was still in a daze.. when she felt, it slowly got worse... the temperature of her surrounding rose up to the extent that was unbearable.


    Her body felt tearing and burning sensation exactly.


    It was not on the side...it was outside.


    The surrounding atmosphere of her fleshly body got worsen.


    This was rational too...and pressing her down willingly... trying to convert her into nothingness.


    Heat enveloped her completely_!!


    Her first reaction was a horrible event to herself... then she calmed down gradually.


    There were times in human life when he thinks that he is just a small insect in front of nature_!!


    She borrowed Absolute Peace_from the depths of Yellow River_ then converted it into cold radiance_that cold radiance entered in her heart_and from there circulated in her whole body_!!


    When it reached in her brain.


    It replaced existing waves of change...into pure habitual phenomena which were even more complicated than before... the degrees it moved 360 that meant in her whole body_!!


    It looked like... it filtered her blood and separated contaminated elements from it.


    She was unable to discern this step...because she took the first step and other steps were destined.


    It seemed now...this she did not suppress she swallowed up this force...and gulped down, only then surrounding atmosphere reduced.


    She had to collect and tame either way... with the infinite efforts and continuous contemplation.


    She was already used to force suppress layers_ and because of her continuous changes in her inner nature_ and understanding_ this was also a reflection of her knowing_and a reflection of will power.


    After all, that was the use of knowing_ if there was no will power_??


    After the Absolute Stage... there was Zero Stage...a huge difference...indeed drastic difference... if one was not careful...one would be lost in shockingly limitless seventh... and last Zero Stage_!!


    ......


    Today_Young protectors were invited_ to display their learning and approach in Contemplation matches.


    These Protectors were basically disciples of Pure Imperial Classes and, they were considered most respectful after the Creeks.


    Last Year... five Proctors were promoted to Protectors ranking... because of their highest results in Pure Imperial Class...and among them, the most famous was Zhi Chang third protector...He Lan seventh protector and Bao Yang eleventh protector.


    Among them...Zhi Chang was the youngest... seventeen years old.


    Special arrangements were arranged for the audience... which was Advance Imperial Class disciples...sacred school was not allowed to the audience these few matches.


    Zhi Chang...He Lan and Bao Yang would accept the challenges of Pure Imperial Class...and would prove... or if lost would demote by whole single rank.


    This competition was fearsome too...because no one would like to go down by whole single rank.. but they were restricted also in their means...because of strict regulation by senior mentors of Contemplation.


    If power was let loose...it would crush the weak ones... so it needed strict check.


    It could be elaborated thus_if an elephant got mad_he would crush every single life of its surrounding_and there would be no other way than to get rid by more blatant power_ so elephant was usually harmless because nature keeps it in check.


    The match was about to begin and Bao Yang was in the open arena... while his challenger had just arrived with confident strides... he bowed to his seniors and mentors and then Bao Yang... who was also senior by his position... being the eleventh protector and he pays back his bow.


    Both came in action soon_audience was ready to hold their hands on their hearts_because it was not a common sight to witness some high ranked in the action_and top of it... Contemplation disciples_!!

 17 Limitless Zero Stage

    At least it was calm...!!!


    She could very well be the monocratic of this limitless territory...!!!


    Given her present condition and achievements... she could continue without any restraint in contemplation...!!!


    It was also the third last month of her three years Advanced Contemplation Class...!!!


    She refreshed herself with a deep breath...!!! That breath revived new spirits in her...!!!


    Finally...she felt it easy...because previous six layers were in her control..and were enough to claim the last layer to be here sooner or later...!!!


    This layer resembles the Scintilla Stage... in many ways but the density in which it was calm...if one was less careful one would silently get devoured by its thick black bottom...!!!


    After briefly understanding it...she found it was the silent black devil... which aimed ambush her in the dark...fortunately she was careful...!!!


    It was too big to the point where it seemed unreal...!!!


    Black clouds of Zero Stage were without any temperature... yet could blacken the rationality...since she was experiencing her nature too...!!!


    Her sense of reasoning was also tempered...she was more conscious toward surrounding nature now...!!


    So that was how she sensed it...and proceeded to cleans this layer to tame it completely to be her personal territory... this cleansing process was indeed good one...!!!


    It reduced the heavy burden from her...and helped her to feel light also it helped her cleanly refine all previous layers too...!!!


    A huge pool of fog surrounded her... and she was completely absorbed in her contemplation...!!!


    Surrounding was silent_!!_!


    Three grey robed middle-aged men were standing on a mountain peak...and were looking toward her direction...!!


    "Do you know who she is_?_??" one of them questioned to the other...!


    "I saw her a year ago...she was from Advanced Contemplation Class..!! As compared her advancement... is really fast... she must be a genius but why did not we heard about her in her two years of Primary Grade...was not she genius then...?...??"


    Other one furrowed his brows and asked while the third one ignored both and spoke...!!!


    "Could it possible that she become the first Sage of Yellow River in her young age according to her present progress..?...??"


    He inquired thoughtfully and his expression was serious and solemn both were shocked at his remark...were not they aware of Sage Saint Genius...?...??


    Though Yellow River was unable to harvest Sage Saint Genius... but a Sage Saint Genius was unbeatable existence of this era...!!!


    If Yellow River could produce such existence it would no longer need to fear its nemesis...!!!


    "Regardless.. she was remained in disadvantage to stay here for contemplation... if Whiz had found her in her Primary Grade...he would have stolen her and we would never have opportunity praise her Genius this moment_!_!!"


    The first one sighed...no doubt she would be a shining star of future... they disappeared next moment...!!!


    She was finally out..!!..!


    She earned her calm through arduous... and intricate levels in these three years... but the only apparent change was her more reserved nature...and manners and a visible confidence_!!_!!


    .....


    In the Contemplation matches, Bao Yang and his challenger were facing each other...!!


    Both were taught basic technique which they could control and release their contemplation power_!!_!


    Surrounding became the individual territory of their dominions and they came in action_because of the low tier essence fiber in their Sphere _they could release limited essence power_which was enough to leave onlookers dumbfounded_!!_!


    Challenger released his master technique which was Vicious Doorbell_though it was a weird technique_ if compared to the other standard technique_but if it was given enough essence fiber power_ it had the ability to shatter the dominion of opponent_!!_!!


    He was prepared for this day_he wanted to become one of Protectors_!!


    He was ambitious too_so he learned this technique to qualify this challenge_!!_!!


    Bao Yang was facing difficulty_ because challenger was using his complete token of power which was equal to stake ones life_!!


    Surrounding air got full of pressure under their dominions_!!


    Onlookers could guess what was going on_!!


    There was only one option for Bao Yang to win and it was to use his life essence to power his dominion_ this option was banned in Yellow River_because of certain reasons_!!


    If it was not banned_students would go too far to win or harm others_!!


    It took one hour and his dominion got shattered by his challenger and because of his forceful essence, he got injured too_!!


    Contemplation was powerful...and hard to control and these disciples were mere learners of grades fewer stages of Contemplation_!!


    Bao Yang was feeling indignation_ but accepted defeat_!!


    These matches were to test present caliber...and anyone could surpass in next matches... so one needed the courage to accept that his present caliber was not enough to defeat his opponent...though it was simple only sufferer could describe best his feelings...!!...!!

 18 End Of Contemplation Years

    Her mentor was now at rest...because he was assured that no one would dare to harm his disciple... and with the end of these years his mentorship... he was feeling done through...!..!!


    One day...she would know that he took a risk in hiding her true results of Primary Grade Level...!!


    On the other hand, Jen Ming could feel the attention given to her by her mentor..!!


    She was filled with elation and gratitude once approved by Mentor...!!!


    She would not need to take any assessment further...!!


    Once again.. she stepped in next and was promoted but this was Advanced Imperial School Class...which was for the Life Arts designed by the Three Golden-Elders...!!!


    Since...she selected three years for Advanced Contemplation...she was little behind from her Primary Grade fellow disciples...that meant for her more tense competition...!!!


    Also, it mainly depended upon which Life Arts she would choose for her skills improvement...!!!


    She took a few days to attend a workshop on skill choice...!!


    Only one caught her eye...'' Archery'' once she made her mind... she was firm to it...!!!


    According to her view... it was unique... quite impressive and reserved...!!


    Last quality matched with her nature too; reserved...so made a choice and filled application...!!


    She was provided mentor and housing in Advanced Imperial School...!!!


    She went to the audience some contemplation matches... it would expand her horizon...she thought...!!!


    Protector Zhi Chang was facing his challenger in the open grounds for contemplation matches...where the audience was on high alters...!!!


    She reached there on time_!_!!


    Protector Zhi Chang had spread his dominion_ and everyone could see the caliber and strength_ it holds for match_!!


    He was concentrated completely...his technique was slow but it could sustain enough essence power...!!


    Challenger also exchanges out his dominion...and fought his full rage...!!


    It turned for Zhi Change... because he never let his Essence lose its weight over opponent...!!!


    It looked interesting to her...!!


    She had not started her field learning...which was actually tough...!!!


    She met Protector Zhi Change... but then she only acknowledged him because he told her that he was the third Protector... but now she could see the capability of Third Protector though...!!!...!!!


    Protector thrashes his last move...and it was concluding one...his opponent was unable to hold more than this...!!!


    His dominion was a lot more powerful than previous match challengers...!!


    When the dominion of challenger got collapsed_ he immediately accepted defeat_because if he continued to try his luck_he might fell and it would take months to recover_!_!!


    He had a choice to challenge after six months_but if he got injured, this period would only help to recover him_!!_!!


    He was third Protector what if first and second protector were to display their learning of contemplation_!!


    There would destruction all around_or they were thinking just over borders this topic whatever it was best to watch this matches_!!_!!


    The third protector this time again won...!!


    She came back to do some necessary packing to relocate her lodging_!_!!


    Once she did with the relocation of her room_ she spent a few days in rest and study the book she received in her legacy from her father_!_!!


    ~~~~~~~~


    Legacy Booklet


    "My small clan was a happy place I got seven years old and then joined an Archery Life Skill School'' because my small clan was famous for the production of best shaft and bows but they never had an archeries of their own_being clan head_ my father decided to make his son extreme skilled in archery_an thus I was thrown in to learning this Life Skill_!!"


    "Though_I was unhappy because I lived carefree life before and now there were strict mentors and hard practice_I was also aware of this single wish of my father_!!"


    "Gradually I started to develop an interest in the practice_ and soon everyone in the Archery School got impressed by my talent_ after years Emperor sent his officer in different small Life Skill Schools to gather from there_ promising talent_!!_!"


    "Number of students were selected and sent Secret Imperial Academy for further training_!"


    "Trainers were ruthless... it was called simply hell... I was dejected... I tried to run from that place... and reached on the premises of my clan...but where was the clan...??"


    "There was nothing anymore... I could not find them... I came back because no one was aware of my runaway...!!"


    "I started training more seriously_ within the gape of ten years and coupled with a number of field practice and challenges_ I was acclaimed as famous archer commander_ naturally Emperor passed the orders for my place in his war army_!_!!"


    "I started to participate in the wars_one after and another_with my experience my place in the army got higher and higher_ few more years and I gained the seat of Extreme Archer Commander in the court of emperor_!!_!!"

 19 Legacy Bookle

    "When I was enough satisfied with my higher position then I went to investigate again about my clan disappearance...!!"


    "Emperor got the wind and sent orders to prepare for next war_ and this time I was chief of army_but I was able to gather some information that the Emperor passed orders to destroy my whole clan_because my father was not willing to send me in Secret Imperial Academy_ and Emperor got offended_ and resulted in the destruction of my small clan_but my father was wise enough he sent most of the families away in a safe place because the soldiers of Emperor could destroy but my father died defending his clan territory_!_!!"


    "The order that was passed to make me chief of army was a fake because there was no next war until a year_my loyal slave told me_, in fact, it was to delay my advancement_ so I found the rest of my clan members_!!"


    "They were living miserable_and constantly hiding from Emperor spy because of my position_I had collected many rewards_ I spent a fortune to prepare for defenses of my people_!!"


    "There was no way to run_ so I decided to fight_prepared other men of my clan they were willing to fight than to hide somewhere else_ every time hundreds of soldiers would come and I was on guard before they could come within hundred meters_ a rain of shafts would fall on them and next time they would increase the number of soldier_and I would order remaining clan members to retreat for few hundred meters_!!_!!"


    "My clan was already located at the outer edges of country_ so we were closed to boundary now_and on the other side of the boundary was country from our Emperor was afraid of_!!"


    "They also were aware of my presence in the army and now for few days fight they were able to witness my capability_so they sent me a secret letter that if I was able to cross the boundary they would welcome us_!!"


    "There was no choice you were small_and this was hope so I gambled over this letter_!!"


    This time it was expected that Emperor would send a full force to perish before we could cross the boundary_my people call me defender_so I fought fight till the end¡­!!"


    She felt she was in a fast flash of events though it was really brief and most of the details were not mentioned like who was the Emperor_??


    What was the name of the grandfather and father??_??


    Might her father intentionally left that details but she finally had some understanding toward the circumstances of her father...!!


    This booklet was written by her father_!!


    Whatever was the reason by skipping important names_must be a strong one_she needed to make herself strong and skilled like her father_she was sure all the circumstances and events were there left to be solved_!_!!


    In future_one day_ she might be able to solve and find more about her father_!_!!


    ..............


    This Is The Region Of Star School Of Life Skills:


    A Plump man was sitting on a chair behind the desk_!!


    He called for his Protector_which was a middle aged man with a white beard....!!


    "When is the Inter School Matches are going to held... what said the League of Schools about it...?" he asked impatiently...!!!


    "They said that they have informed schools... that it would hold in next three months...and this time is sufficient for schools of State to prepare and send their participants in time_!!_!"


    He handed the letter from the League of Schools president...!!!


    "This year I wanted my school to appear in top three schools... it would be shining light for us to enter in the Endless Valley... and then Imperial Selection Competition...!.!!"


    He ordered the protector to strictly send his orders to the mentors of different classes...!!


    He had sent an invitation to the other school present to plan for these matches in align with... it would benefit both...!!


    To earn a reputation in strict competition between hundreds of schools was difficult...as to find a superior feather among other thousands of feathers of the same texture and appearance...!...!!!


    It would be beneficial to align with the low-Level school to make some preparation at hand... with some tricks to plan a fall for leading students of different schools to get their places...!!!


    They could use the money to lure some poor ones as to helping hands for their plans to come up successfully...!!


    After all, in his perspective, everything was fair to reach in the top ranking of schools...!!

 20 Advance Imperial School

    What left her pleasant after she entered first learning hall...?? Her separate training section was wonderful_!!


    Every disciple was provided with separate training and learning section but there was a tall...beautiful young lady with a broad smile...!!


    Her crimson rob was an added compliment to her looks...!!


    "Pick up your bows and shafts and arrange in this manner...!!!"


    She herself pick her bow and shaft and displayed them actual position how to hold it...at the distance 20 ft was destination mark for the pointed shaft...!!


    "Concentrate on your mark and when I say release then all of you should release the shaft...!!" mark your position and now "release..."


    Thunk¡­!!


    Thunk¡­!!


    With her order...everyone released shafts... few were able to reach closest circle...and few were far away...!!!


    Jen was able to mark it rightly in her first attempt...!!


    "Remember...mental focus and concentration make it right mark...


    Jen good attempt...!!"


    Again mentor Cen Shao instructed them with her sincere and calm tone...while Jen Ming listened her carefully...!!


    Half a day...they spent in practice and then their mentor brought them in History Gallery where portraits of well-known geniuses and their way of learning were described in related booklets...!!!


    Every day their mentor Sen Shao would bring them in different portions of Advanced Imperial School...!!


    Every day they would concentrate on new techniques and more training...!!


    Six years were divided into three years of home training and three years of field training respectively...!!


    "Any other weapon once deployed during could be retracted within limits...but if an arrow was released... never could be retrieved you could only wait for the repercussions...!...!!"


    "Once you make the complete calculation of target... with the confidence only then would be your turn...to become extreme existence of archeries... you need to temper best your heart and mind...this is already your second year of Advanced Imperial School...!!"


    Mentor Cen Shao knew well the problems archeries was meant to face...!!!


    This Advanced Archery Class was only consistence of 30 disciple...!!! Most of other disciples chose among other Life Skills like Sword Skills...Rod Skills...Chain Skills... only few know the importance of being archeries...!!!


    This year they were shifted to the relatively big hall...!!


    "Every single shoot would determine the distance...and minimum to reduce the time...and increase distance needed constantly maintained momentum and trajectory... every increased FPS distance would determine and improve performance...!!!"


    "Continuous practice ensures the goal..if we could achieve 100 to 200 fps within this year it would be enough for this year promotion and next year our goal would be high... and don''t forget mental focus and concentration and a lot of practice...!!..!!"


    "Fellow sister Jen...!!"


    She heard from behind when she was about to left the practice hall...!!


    She stopped and turned to look back...!!


    He approached with fast steps and make fist to her... he was only one among nine male disciple who''s performance was equal to Jen Ming....!!!


    He was of carefree nature... but never degraded his fellow brothers and sisters and the most agreeable thing was he never boasted about himself...!!!


    ............


    League Of Schools:


    "We have heard some rumors about Yellow River in these years... I wanted to investigate these rumors in coming matches...!!"


    The president of League of Schools was sitting at the head seat of long table and on its both sides were several chairs for its working elders...!!


    They were sitting here to make arrangements for matches...and the issues regarding different schools...and their present and previous rankings....!!!


    There were piles of files in front of President...!!


    He was here to assign different duties to these elders... though every school was responsible for its disciples stay and safety but many aspects were directly related to President and these elders...!!!


    These matches held every year to determine the present ranking of the schools... which were under the League control...!!...!!!


    An elder was sitting there with off mind...he was thinking something else...few schools had offered him a handsome sum to manipulate the final results...or help to destroy powerful disciples by some means which were forbidden...!!...!!!


    Non contemplation disciples were not headache...contemplation disciples were strictly guarded by their schools... and it was not easy to manipulate them through usual means_!!_!!


    President was thinking some grave issues regarding different schools_and their ways which were by no means decent_!_!


    Life Skills were meant to raise up perfect...and efficient manpower for any threat to the Empire.... these were soldiers indeed who learned in these Life Skills Schools...!!!


    They could render their services in time of war...!!!


    And to produce...and polish them in better way... was biggest task which if manipulated... it could be a threat for Empire itself...!!..!!


    This cause was bigger than any personal motif or benefits...!!..!!

 21 Trip To Thousand Herb Mountain

    Jen was thinking why he called for her_??


    "Chao Yin, you ask for me?"


    "We are heading toward Thousand Herb Mountain to pick some herbs and main thing would be to calculate our understanding and merge with our Life Skill, would you like to go too_?"


    He asked casually, it was a startling idea indeed_!!


    She immediately considered_it was good and there were benefits doing so_!!


    She wondered why did not this cross her mind before_??


    "Sure_I wish to follow fellow brothers and sisters to Thousandherb Mountain_!!"


    She makes a fist in return_!!


    Soon they headed toward Thousand Herb Mountain_cheering and chattering_this team of 30 disciple were all equal of age_few of them wanted to become a part of Yellow River Protectors_and few wanted to recruited in the army of Emperor_because Archeries was a good place in the army of Emperor_and what it meant to be in the army of Emperor could consider an honor as well_!!_!!


    Yellow River was the small place if compared to the big city where it was located_and other foundations of schools hiring with a similar large strength of students_and indeed intense competition to secure position in the army Emperor_!!_!!


    The city Zhuang State part of Zhuang State was one of the seven States of Emperor, Zhang Ming dynasty_!!_!!


    Soon they reached Thousand Herb Mountain_!!


    They felt refreshed_air which was added with the fragrance of different herbs_soothing their minds_!!


    They selected a fixed target_!!


    Only one attempt_ and found the flaws and started to fix them with the help of their approach of contemplation_and understanding_!!!


    They decided for the next day and returned_ to hit the mark is a different thing which was easy but send a hitting to make it more devastating and effective was another thing_!!_!!


    They were intended to learn the second one because it was already less than six months to enter the field and face the dangers head-on head_!!


    If they lack anything_they would be courting death in


    actual field_because for the purpose of hard training disciples were sent into Endless Valley of Treasure Hunting_ by following rules they could practice anywhere in the Yellow River within their three years_but after three years they would be thrown in Endless Valley of Treasure Hunting_!!_!!


    It was also called Dark Valley_and every school who chose his disciples to send there in the Endless Valley were bound to restrict a considerable area of this Endless Valley of Treasure Hunting_other than they would suffer the loss of their disciples_!!_!!


    Because of unknown depth whoever went beyond_would loss forever_never finding way back_!!


    It was already prestige to go there and practice_!!


    If one was able to practice well and learn his own skills_it was more than a treasure for one who wishes to find a treasure but there could actually be a treasure if one was lucky enough_!!_!!


    Sole reason was the fact that other schools of life skills of training also send their capable disciples in the Endless Valley and one who returns after unharmed three years would be treated as prestigious_!!_!!


    But it was also a fact that not every student was sent in Endless Valley_only one exceeds would be allowed in Endless Valley but it was also a fact that everyone desired to enter the Valley_!!_!!


    This was the reason why they madly practice and eliminating every flaw from their skills_and in the end only two hundred were qualified to enter in Endless Valley_!!_!!


    .............


    Whiz


    Nobody know its presence except the protectors and Dean of Yellow River_!


    It was because Yellow River was in continues threat of Whiz_!!_!!


    Some considered him sage saint who had encountered his countenance_and the one who encountered him was Creeks of Yellow River_!!_!!


    Old Creeks of Yellow River were considered its oldest guardians also_who were horrible existence for other schools_it was because of history of Yellow River was more deep rooted than the present family of Emperor_!!_!!


    He was considered to reside in one of the mountain from Nine Mountains of Yellow River_!!_!!


    But it was not the case_because every mountain was territory of One Old Creek_and it was impossible to live under their nose unnoticed_!!_!!


    Though they have encountered his contemplation_and they knew that Whiz was more powerful than any Old Creek_and they had once faced him head on_ he fled after inflicting some injuries to them_!!_!!


    But he always appear here with some means and procedure unknown to them_!!_!!


    Despite their utmost effort they were unable to stop him from stealing small geniuses of contemplation years of Yellow River_!!_!!


    He could appear once in two or three years and would surly take one disciple of present contemplation two years_!!_!!

 22 Endless Valley Of Treasure Hunting

    They were ordered to enter in Endless Valley after initial preparations_and instructions and allowed to make pairs or group if they wished and if one was willing to explore alone would be responsible solely for one''s own decision_!_!!


    But they all were provided with maps of rough locations of valley_!!_!!


    Everyone bid goodbye and entered in the valley on a bright morning_!!


    Jen was also prepared with necessary luggage.


    She decided to move separate ways after entering Endless Valley_!!


    She was prepared to focus on Two Armors of Spirituality to merge with her Archery with extreme levels_but her main concern was different from others_!!_!!


    Though Extreme and Supreme were equal in many terms and aspects_but she was clear about the difference between these two levels and the difference was equal to Heaven and Earth_!!


    The difference was the level of Purity.


    The extreme level was unique no doubt_but it lack purity and it was enough to lead its owner obscured understanding_and it could encrypt any sensitive moments its owner and destroy its owner''s defenses leaving its owner at the hand of the sensitive moment which was equal to dancing at the border of life and death_!!_!!


    On another hand, Supreme was a stage which was difficult to achieve_!!_!!


    Fortunately_she was able to differentiate between these two levels_!!


    She was sure that this Endless Valley would improve her understanding of Supreme level_!!


    After ten days of walk, she found a suitable place_where she could practice_!!


    This place was surrounded by large and old woods_!!


    She learned in the last ten days to hunt small animals for her appetite_!!


    Her quiver was filled with arrows at her back and her bow was in her hands_!!


    She aimed at a wood bark with the Armor of Fury Stage Seethe_!!


    It created a halo around and lock on tree bark as the arrow reached_ it started burning with fire¡­


    Not good_ it''s limiting the ability and it was her three arrows fired at three barks and continued it burning that was extreme level_!!


    It was impure_!!


    If it continued_Absolute Stage would burn everything_!!


    It was clearly against her temper and nature too_ it was better for her to merge Armor Of Peace with her Skill_!!


    Every shoot with three consecutive attempts_ and after every hundred successful attempts increased the distance_!!


    She achieved 100 fps and 200 fps and at least after two months 300 fps_!!


    Her first mark was up coupled with the aid of Nobility Stage of Peace Armor_she did not dare to touch Obsolete Stage_!!


    It was hidden hammer_!!


    Her goal was 600 fps_which was lower than her father but her first attempt would be to meet Supreme Standard_ she was not willing to jump_!!_!!


    Only gradual pace would improve better_moreover she was only fourteen yet_and there was way too long_after all her martial arts would improve further_!!_!!


    Just that she crossed the mark 350 fps her arrow was counter attacked_and missed the next mark_soon a figure appeared in her senses_!!


    .............


    It was completely dark in the Yellow River_and in the mountains cool fog had covered the whole of mountains_!!


    Dimensional parameter got wide enough to cross single sole and black covered Whiz appeared from dimensional parameter_!!


    His black hood was hiding his face very well_!!


    His speed was something unseen before_!!


    He checked the result sheet which was hanging on the mark point in the school buildings of Yellow River_!!


    He was looking at the Primary Grade Level Manner Institute mark sheet_!!


    He chose his target which was second number genius in the mark sheet_ through his name_ he could find out his lodging and many other details_!!


    If one sees the light which shoots from his eyes and he manages to unearth his identity through mere name_ one would go insane_!!


    He carried the disciple in his black cover_ and was about to disappear again but he was surrounded by the Creeks, who were informed by the Protectors_!!


    Creeks opened up with their howling dominions_ and they were working in unison_to bring down this vicious Whiz_!!


    Protectors were standing away from the dominions_ it was no place for their caliber_!!


    Whiz shoot a vicious laugh_and executed his dominion_he was not interested to engage in battle but he wanted to let them know that they should not dream to come into his way to try to stop him...!!_!!


    Soon the air got stiffened and unbearable to hold breathe...!!!


    Protectors could see the strength in which Whiz was playing with Creeks_!!


    They were sure that if Whiz wished to expand his strength_it would be a matter of seconds_and if Whiz wanted to eliminate them_ it would be merely another feast for him..!!..!!


    The air broke and Creeks were sent flying several hundred meters with dripping blood from their mouths_!!


    Whiz fled to the unknown depths of Nine Mountains again..!!...!!!

 23 Genius Of Dragon Star Academy

    From the looks, he was not familiar and did not belong to Yellow River..!!


    What she did not expect was that he slotted an arrow toward her...!!..!!!


    She was best in the calculation of intent_sure it was to knock down her_!!


    Very well_!! She ignited her Armor of Peace and a calm domain of its own blocked the arrow within her palm_and looked toward the direction of figure_!!


    He was not impressed instead chortled and said to himself..."Seems today is a fun day... little Swan could play... why not then...!!"


    He showed another arrow... and this time its surrounding air was concentrated with heat...!!


    She could feel the rage within space... there was evident calm on her face...and that face full of calmness more infuriated the other person...!!...!!!


    He was after all genius of Dragon Star Academy... and his high status was something should be feared...!!


    He was an acclaimed disciple with the qualification of Two armors of spirituality...this makes him proud of himself...!?


    No one could stand in front of him...quiver was golden that was something unique and she witnesses the first time...might be a symbol of his so-called academy... 17 or 18 years old... such a proud...she was not impressed by a bit of it...!!...!!!


    She enveloped his rage with obsolete stage... why she used that stage again because every time she entered in this stage...it showed more space...and understanding which could possibly lead her toward enlightenment... as long as she enveloped...!!..!!!


    Rage reduced to nothingness without the need of her movement...now he finally gritted his teeth...and turned to leave... she did not stop instead she scanned her surrounding...she felt that someone was spectating her combat...!!...!!!


    She shook her head...continued her practice without the delay.,!!!


    She needed level up also she understood the benefits from combat...!!


    She would not hesitate in the future for head-on...!!


    This was the only way to measure the strength...the understanding and feeling of level up...!!


    She really lacks a practical demonstration of her understanding of her skill...!!!


    Before her next mark practice...she decided to wander a few days in the Endless Valley... and find a more suitable spot for stay...!!! She moved into more depths of Valley..more she moved in more it got thick woods...in her way she met a disciple of Yellow River...!!!


    She was a High-Grade Student currently...!!!


    She was being surrounded by the four disciples of Tiger Hunt School...!!!


    There were two girls and two boys and consecutively attacking her...!!!


    Though Jen Ming did not know her name...but once she helped her at Thousand Herb Mountain in picking a specific herb... which could make her mind more clear...!!!


    It was Fourth Leaf Herb... Jen was at that time puzzled between two herbs which were she needed... then this High-Grade disciple helped her and clarified the difference between those two herbs...!!!...!!


    Jen was happy and thanked her then and now Jen was surprised to see her life skills singlehandedly fought four students of Tiger Hunt School and she was even superior in sword skill...!!!


    She praised her combat but the fourth girl which was behind those three fightings...tried to ambush her which angered Jen...!!!


    ...............


    Non-contemplation and higher contemplation disciples were invited in the League of Schools to perform their best skills... and compete with the rankings of other disciples of different schools...!!!


    The stealing incident was also disclosed despite Dean Warnings...!!!


    Five protectors were appointed to lead junior disciples toward League of Schools...!!!


    Around thirty schools of State send their disciples to participate in the matches...!!!


    In the canteen... two girls were sitting and chatting about the matches they would perform next day...!!!


    Both were chosen to fight against two disciples of Yellow River... "I feel sympathy for Yellow River School...!!" one of them who was wearing black fitting rob and her spear was lying behind her spoke to others...!!!


    "How could you feel sympathy for such notorious school_ you should reconsider your sympathy_!!" saying this she winked to the girl and both started laughing_!!


    Nearest stand where two disciples of Yellow River were sitting and their blood was boiling to hear their chat_!!


    One of them wanted to go and berate them...but her friend gripped her hand to stop her... "We will equal our score in tomorrow matches_ her friend urged her to cool down; she sat again gritting her teeth_!!


    Today spears would shine in all matches...whoever practice spear would be against the equal grade of opponent school...!!!


    Both girls of Yellow River were definite that their opponent would be those witches of Dragon Star Academy...!!!


    They had prepared their full might..."I am overwhelming with sympathy for you...!!" both opponents were standing in the matching ring and the first one bellowed to others...!!!


    "Then I would not show any sympathy_!!" she mocked too...!!!


    Chunk


    Chunk


    Their speed match and their movements were aggressive_!_!!


    The first bruise appeared on the shoulder of Dragon Star girl_!!


    She charged furiously_next two bruises received disciple of Yellow River_and after that series of bruises started to appeared on the disciple of Dragon Star girl_!!_!!


    She fell with a lack of force and it was a clear indication that Yellow River won_!!_!!


    It was the beginning of innumerable matches too_!_!


    There were lots of schools with their dominant nature disciples...!!!


    Every disciple fight for the glory and honor of its school_!_!


    Many would break boundaries of their conduct... and many would hold back their resentment and it would continue so on...!!!

 24 A fellow of Yellow River

    The fair play could be forgiven but an ambush was distasteful and with this sudden ambush she received a severe wound on her right hand, it was not good to hold back, she aimed at leg one of them and shoot rest of them got alarmed, other boy tried to make the last move.


    Jen slotted another arrow which pierced through the hand of another boy, without taking any risk they ran from the spot she was injure holding her sword on the ground she rested for a while and Jen approached her, "This senior I am Jen Ming."


    Jen Bowed to her, she was also sure that someone was from her side, "I am Jiao Zi" she stood up and fisted her palm.


    "I am thankful for your timely help," she could see the bow in hands quiver at her back of Jen, "Let me take a look at your arm."


    It was not severe one, she squeezed few leaves to apply it on wound with an extra cloth, both walked between thick woods, "This senior is skilled surely," Jiao Zi moved her hand and spoke, "One who is truly skilled in sword could fight hundreds of enemies singlehandedly and still unharmed."


    She was simply letting her know that she was not skilled very well but her words shocked Jen, how could it be skilled then, it could be called Heaven power or something like that more than a skill right?


    She was sure one thing and that was the power that expands every moment if we wanted to expand it and there was hardly any limit but uncontrolled and untamed power was useless and shit according to her perspective and the reason why she wanted to move from the extreme stage and find supreme level.


    Two armors of Spirituality was a Hidden Secret when a genius met another genius, it was not a common display thing and was forbidden strictly to show in open way to secure the rights of common people.


    So geniuses were sent into Endless Valley to practice both Armors of Spirituality, it was reserved for the real battle.


    Almost hundreds of schools send their geniuses in Endless Valley every after three years, survivors would receive huge rewards and recognition by their elders and schools and also would be able to catch a chance in the Emperor army to protect different borders of Emperor States, such geniuses were treasure against the large enemy army.


    "Senior I have a question to ask," Jen asked Jiao Zi while she said, "Since we are from the same school you should directly call me by my name or just Jiao," she tried to ease gape between both.


    "Sister Jiao! Is the Endless Valley only chance to polish skill or there was another way too?" she asked straightforward.


    "Certainly not, Endless Valley is only first step according to rumors there is Imperial Selection Competition after two years where every school of life skills was allowed to participate and this time


    Emperors only son is also supposed to participate in Imperial Selection Competition and I have heard he is the top genius of Heaven Thunder Mountain one of the highest rank schools of life skills, Yellow River is among top ten while Heaven Thunder Mountain is among top three."


    ..........


    Heaven Thunder Mountain School disciple fight was the most alluring one because this school really compete for its own name.


    First two ranking school were against each other in today match, other disciples discontinue their preparations and clouded around the matching ring to witness this glorious match.


    Both disciples were facing each other with an equal standing disposition.


    Their peers were standing to look at their hilarious moves of battle.


    They started it.


    Onlookers were having a tough time to keep their eyes with movements of these two disciples match and it was indeed first time experience to see such moves.


    Just that both were equally tough routined with their practice and weapons that they were an equal match for each other.


    Others could gape their mouths to see their devotion which they spend to train themselves in previous year.


    Both fell on the ground with their last fetal move and after a few moments, one was able to stand the other gone unconscious due to the severe gust of the last move.


    Everybody could see who make the last move and who stood up at the end of the move, it was the disciple of Heaven Thunder Mountain.

 25 500 FPS

    Jiao took a breath and continued, "Every Life Skills School who wishes to enter in Imperial Selection Competition would send its disciples in the Endless valley and who was fortunate enough to survive would be placed in Imperial Selection Competition.


    One who spent years in this Valley and practiced a lot could possibly go through challenges for Imperial Selection Competition."


    Jen thought that there were only years and she still lacked practice, how would she possibly think to enter Imperial Selection Competition if she did not meet qualification?


    From the first meeting to this second meeting Jen felt warmness to talk to her, also this Jiao Zi was simple in nature and straightforward in manners too, Jen felt like she was talking to her elder sister, both accompanied few days and Jen finally found a suitable place to practice 500 fps, this place was not thickly covered with woods but a rough one dried up lake.


    From the looks, this place bore a heavy fire and turned rough and little barren many years before and now there was the only sliver of moss on some rocks she decided to stay here for three months so that she could level up her practice. Jiao Zi observed that Jen was intended to stay here,


    Jiao did not mind instead she spoke.


    "This location is quite right for your target practice," Jen smiled and said, "Sister Jiao is right I am intended to stay here and I request sister Jiao to be on my side until the wound perfectly is alright if sister Jiao feels alright?"


    Jiao was stunned though she wanted to stay but never wanted to disrupt Jen practice so she decided to leave but the way Jen asked her, was truly impressive she could not help but agreed, Jiao Zi set up her small camp near area not close to Jen Ming camp.


    After preparation they started on to practice, Jen set up target marks on different rocks, since she could use her Two Armors of Spirituality why not she could use it completely, she decided to expand with more layers.


    No doubt Obsolete Stage was peerless but it was not a single option for grand combat if she met more geniuses of different schools she would be on disadvantage with less ability, what about Hidden War Stage she should use this layer too.


    She connected both her Life Skill and Hidden War Layer and shooted first arrow the rock burned with anger she shockingly retracted the second arrow how could it be a layer of Peace Armor, clearly it was unnoticeable when she connected and shooted no one could possibly predict its outcome,


    visible calm and until met the target she forgot about her maximum target and started study with the connection of her Life Skill.


    This layer was the Hidden War Stage, really deserve this name, with one month practice she was able to expand its radius, she discontinued her practice and went to meet Jiao Zi, while her practice she thought about the wounds of senior sister so she went to ask whether her wound was doing well.


    .........................


    Advance Imperial and Pure Imperial Matches were going smoothly.


    There were times when matches resulted in a draw and when personal grudges were surfaced by the candidates.


    Overall it was refreshing and mild to the tough natures of the organizers.


    Last few matches were between Advance Imperial and Pure Imperial contemplation disciples of various schools.


    Candidates were chosen through grave intent.


    Including fifteen disciples of Yellow River, there were over forty disciples from other schools and its thrilling nature brought many onlookers to witness these matches.


    Advance Imperial could use standard power and procedure and two disciples would fight with one Pure Imperial disciple in the final matches.


    Why top ten were amazed and envy by the other schools because these schools because they were able to stand and fight in last battles too which were considered definitive for the final rankings of the various schools.


    First few matches were ridiculous as usual because of lacking fundamental achievements in the field of contemplation.


    Yellow River fought with its rivals, only two could qualify for the final showdown.


    Today Heaven Thunder Mountain School would face its worst rival Desert Beast School, this school practice unknown methods for contemplation which were forbidden too but no one questioned them because they use some means to threat administration of League of Schools.

 26 Bid Goodbye To Elder-Sister

    Jiao was also practicing outside her temporary camp, Jen could guess that Jiao was doing well, though her understanding with Two Armors was shallow she know where to hit,


    seeing her coming to, Jiao stopped her practice and welcomed her.


    Jiao spectated her practice this last month and was sure that Jen was diamond under the procedure of polishing, Jen warmly asked about her wounds and was pleased that most of the injuries were filled only bigger scar was visible which was bigger injury as compared to her other injuries, Jiao was pleased too, she also felt the warmness of Jen toward her.


    She never had a younger sister so she also felt the same way as Jen felt, this minute interaction bloomed in never-ending younger and elder sister relationship though they did not express it openly both felt this way.


    Why not she would be pleased to have such a genius younger sister and warmly welcomed her, Jen was thinking the same but with little difference from the first meeting at Thousand Herb Mountain with Jiao Zi she felt the need to have elder sister like Jiao Zi, because her nature was different from others and reserved too.


    Why not she feel warm at the presence of this elder sister of her, both started the conversation,


    "I wonder this sister was great at target practice last month along with deep understanding of Two Armors."


    Jen also maintained her manners and replied, "This was because my Advanced Class of Contemplation was too much help of understanding and that was only possible in presence of excellent mentor that makes me fortunate enough."


    Both spent a good time conversing and sometimes laughing also they talked over their understanding toward both Armors and shared some weak points and discussed the blocking pins during their conversation.


    After some time Jiao reminded her that she wanted to visit Sword Hill Master Grounds to practice further her art.


    Jen explained that this place was a good one for her target practice and that she intended to stay for a few months.


    They bade goodbye to each other and Jen went back to her camp, prepared for next step in her target practice and then connected with Hidden War Stage and her surrounding space got still and her understanding entered in next level¡­


    ........


    They were sitting in the office of Dean, Dean and Deputy Dean was present along with their three Protectors and two Creaks, everyone was in the light mood,


    The third Protector spoke in a solemn voice, "I believe Yellow River would represent itself in Imperial Selection Competition in a better way this time.


    I have reckoned on different genius disciples, sure they have the caliber to do and secure a considerable position this time."


    "This, of course, is a good sign but there are few matters which could damage our position in the future if Whiz continued to snatch Contemplation Class Geniuses, this school would send into the ditch by our rivals.


    "They are already becoming stronger we might not be able to stand our heads high in the future, this matter is severely damaging our reputation too."


    An Elder of the School was concerned as the Dean.


    .....................


    Two disciples were facing each other though no one knows they had executed their ultimate contemplation approach from the very start of the match.


    This began when they were nominated to face each other.


    Air was getting heavy for normal breath and a large area of their dominion was beaming with their power.


    Desert Beast School disciple was without expressions and his eyes outer circles were gone black that compliment his black robs with a grin he flashed few hand seals.


    His dominion was a little messy with some unique aura that was more powerful in action.


    His expressions were that of triumphant.


    Disciple of Heaven Thunder Mountain was used to witness these tactics of Desert Beast School disciples.


    He executed his move and let loose the dominion then with sudden blow it rose to maximum caliber and its opponent dominion burst open with this sudden rise of power in the attack.


    He was sent flying far away with a single move of Heaven Thunder Mountain disciple.


    One move was enough to tell who was the winner.


    Next match was between one Pure Imperial and two Advance Imperial Class of different schools disciple, the disciple of Pure Imperial belong to Yellow River and its opponents were its rivals too and it was expected tough though.

 27 Concerns Of Yellow River

    Dean spoke with visible stern expressions on his face though tea was served him he was not in the mood to have a sip from his cup, closely be seated Deputy Dean Spoke with mild and calculated tone.


    "We are not sure what kind of enmity Whiz have with Yellow River but I am sure that once Yellow River fall, our opponents would seek opportunity to destroy this Yellow River in dark or by simply opposing our existence in the League Of Schools, though we have our respected Nine Protectors and Nine Creeks still the threat is huge," she swallowed few sentences and went silent.


    Every School hires their genius disciples on some posts of Protectors to let them have the chance to evaluate their approach and it would necessarily be from Pure Imperial because in this class learners were allowed to practice on bigger canvass.


    Protectors were considered most frightening among higher level disciples of their school and others only respect them without any intention of rival them.


    These newly hired protectors were under the guidance of ELder Protectors, elder protectors were senior contemplation practitioners and were considered the second most respected personas.


    Then comes the number of Creeks, these were old fogies of Yellow River who were used to live in the Nine Mountains and were considered most powerful from any individual.


    No one could predict their level of Contemplation and approach study.


    Rumors were that they were the one who touched the first Realm of Contemplation which was Expert Realm.


    But the last face off with Whiz told them that they were no match for Whiz but if they used some fresh blood to help them against Whiz, they being old runners could come up with some definite result but it was still not experimented.


    The atmosphere in the office room got dull, they had investigated on Whiz matter before; but they were unable to find the basic reason for this stealing also it was strange how Whiz always finds out the presence of genius.


    Yellow River bore its long history and mysterious incidents in the past, only Nine Creeks could decode those mysteries if they were ready to disclose but it was always difficult to pursue them for open talk and there were visible signs of agitation at the faces of Creeks.


    Protectors were young and talented but they could only work under the guidance of Creeks now eyes were on Creeks, this was not a simple matter that could be kept aside.


    It was the matter of the existence of Yellow River, all were silent that door knocked with mild pats, an attendant rushed in and bowed to everyone then handed a letter to Dean and went back silently, only four words on paper made Dean stand on feet and looked toward the door with a surprised look.


    "Oldest Creek is coming" with that an old man with long white beard and complete white robs entered in the office room, everyone stood up when they saw that two Creek bowed to him very respectfully and Dean then Deputy Dean And three Protectors followed suit.


    Deputy Dean and three Protectors never had an opportunity before to meet the oldest Creek, Dean was reminded with the letter in his hands.


    Dean presented him, his high seat and himself sat close to third Protector Zhi Chang, Deputy Dean was also thinking to vacant her seat but Oldest Creek pointed everyone to sit so she also sat beside Oldest Creeks.


    The last face-off had left three Creeks injured which was also grave matter if Creeks were that easy to defeat then Yellow River could forget to regain its previous glory.


    Oldest Creek was a hundred and fifty years old and he was considered most experienced too.


    She had heard a few things about him so she dared not to move.


    No one dared to speak first so there were few moments of silence until Oldest Creek spoke, "I know everyone sitting in this room is loyal to Yellow River and have good intentions about the security and safety of Yellow River, being the Oldest Head of Yellow River I am also concerned gravely and now is the high time to find out the core reason for Whiz stealing, though I encountered this Whiz once and was severely injured in my attempt I was alone then, with the help of loyal people we could win and save the face of Yellow River," he discontinued for a while.

 28 Appearance Of Oldest Creeks

    He discontinued for a while all were thinking with a different perspective.


    Why Creeks were unable to get rid of that Whiz?


    Did that mean that Whiz was more powerful than them?


    If yes then how much?


    Also, his objective was unclear or it was just to disgrace Yellow River in the eyes of other schools might be this was done by one of their rivals?


    There were questions without answers yet, Oldest Creeks spoke again,


    "This is because we do not know where this Whiz Always hid we are unable to locate his mysterious hidden place, why I called this mysterious is because he always hides very fast when we are prepared to lock him and arrest by our combined efforts and intelligence, we could not observe and calculate his sudden disappearance every time."


    He paused and then again continued, "Our Dean will help to arrange a team of genius disciples those are best in observation and deduction under the protection of our Protectors and Creeks, they would be allowed to access places ins and outs of Nine Mountains because these are the places where every time this Whiz disappeared suddenly during fight."


    Oldest Creek was noble in appearance but a strong fellow rather old, his body was shielded against something that was unable to describe what was that, everyone had more respect toward him than before.


    Dean was instructed further on the selection of team members also discussed over Imperial Selection Competition.


    All schools were prepared their best to come up in the eyes of Emperor in this competition, it would directly affect their overall ranking among League Of Schools and secure their status but that was only depended on their genius disciples who would be able to return from Endless Valley safely and in time otherwise it would be difficult to meet the goal.


    Yellow River was facing two huge dangers one was the presence of Whiz and other was the victory in Imperial Selection competition though everyone was hopeful inside their hearts, they were fearful about outcomes what could they do was to increase safety measures.


    Yellow River School was in critical age of its existence and its survival was in danger.


    There were times when Yellow River was at the top position and its disciples were recognized by Emperor although they were prepared they were hoping to be lucky.


    If their luck plated bad they might not be able to stand at feet on in future and if Yellow River got down everyone who belongs to Yellow River would meet dead end too.


    All schools were related to their disciples and all disciples were related to their schools, they were necessary for each other existence.


    If a school was unable to stand, its disciples would face the same circumstances and if disciples fall


    it would be disastrous for the school too, they inter-related to each other.


    Every school wishes for its disciples to shine brightest and learn the best while every disciple wishes to stand for the glory of school and save its head from going down.


    Schools were not only the place to impart the knowledge but they were to impart the highest values which help a person to stand among thousands with the most brilliant light of vision and standards along with their refined personality.


    Oldest Creeks rose up after finishing his instructions and nodded toward two Creeks to accompany him, they left office in a hurry.


    There were lots of orders for Dean to fulfill so he also hurried to make arrangements and passed few orders to tighten the security of Yellow River.


    Geniuses whose results were outstanding were kept under the eye.


    If they showed unease to the students of Yellow River it would create a sense of insecurity so they were not informed but were under observation.


    Dean silently prepared a team of Pure Imperial Class Students for this observation and sensitive matter they were elders of their sections and were highly skilled in required consideration,


    they were informed about their responsibilities and finally sent under two Protectors eye.


    Dean knew his responsibilities very well.


    He chose the most outstanding disciples who were specialized in many techniques.


    Everyone was given different orders to fulfill on time and they hurried to go fast from others, Dean was given some more authority over new matters.


    Time was short and there were many things to be done before the Imperial Selection Competition.


    Oldest Creek went to meet his injured fellows and find some remedy for them if they were unable to cure.

 29 Jen Advancemen

    Two months had passed and Jen approached completely merging Hidden War Stage into Life Skill without disturbance of surrounding and with focus, she was able to control the power of this Layer and its application in the actual war field, with increased state of her understanding with different layers she was getting more confident.


    Evry understanding had to shake a payment in advance.


    She was also aware of changes in her nature too which was because of her understanding of nature of fury though she was able to force suppress Layers of Fury, it caused the extreme presence of fury in her mind.


    She had muddled through the library of Yellow River in every new class, that means, Primary Grade Level Manner, Sacred School, and Advance Imperial School had their own collection of books on different topics of Contemplation and Life Skills.


    She knew the difference between end and loose end.


    Any week moment she could burst forth with fury if she neglected it in her future.


    She was now fifteen years old and her accumulated strength was increasing by days she could not stand loose ends while she was engrossed in her understanding and practice all to gather.


    A group of seven students appeared in distance, a boy pointed toward Jen and spoke to his fellow, "That is the girl who is so arrogant and she dared oppress me", all seven were holding golden Quiver behind their backs.


    This was the same proud fella who disturbed Jen before but he was so proud that he was unwilling to accept a fair defeat instead he considered Jen as an arrogant girl, indeed he was afraid during his encounter with Jen because of her calm expressions.


    During combat, he felt insulted and now he was here to pay back that insult while Jen was completely immersed in her practice she did not notice the presence of these fellas.


    One of them without patience shot an arrow that escaped her neck because she felt air got stiffen within two hundred meters so she simply changed her position little, she turned to look around and spoke to herself, "So this one belongs to Dragon Star Academy, a proud fella."


    Then her eyes moved to look other standing by his side and murmured, "They all belong to the same academy she waited for another attack.


    They could see that now she was aware of their presence, they also wanted to show themselves to her, so that they could enjoy fear on her face being surrounded by geniuses of Dragon Star Academy.


    It would be pleasing moments for them before they could actually drag her to defeat and she would beg them to spare her life.


    They would show mercy and spare her life and at the end so that she could tell others in the future about genius disciples of Dragon Star Academy and be afraid for the rest of her life.


    They were dreaming all this in their heads already.


    But after looking seven of them she was still calm and did not attack, with an ''ah'' one of them felt irritation, "What was she thinking?"


    Proud fella shot another, "Start attack", two of them prepared and shot two consecutive arrows, these arrows contain Rage Stage within its dominion, her Nobility Stage was enough to make these two arrows useless so she kept her calm appearance and shot a single.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to shoot an arrow to tackle these two arrows of Rage Stage but she was not willing to degrade them by her action.


    Their two arrows soon turned useless and seemed unimportant in this attack, she bothered her body little sway to avoid arrows nothing else.


    She was a little displeased though why they were here to disturb her but there was no other way than to face them.


    She could teach them immediately but they were seniors of other school and also she doesn''t know their intentions and most of all they were seven in number which though was not big matter but if they wished to ambush then it would be little troublesome.


    "How did she?", one of them exclaimed while their leader who was sharp in his features and was filled with arrogance, spoke, "She is just a beginner nothing to worry, make another move."


    He was sure that she would probably try to run if she could not stand in front of them.


    If she tried to run, it would be better for her and if she happened to stay then be it, he was not afraid of her, he thought.

 30 Close Quarters

    They understood his intentions which were to use the higher layer of fury, which they learned last year.


    He also wanted to know the end of her leniency or what she had cultured in these years, it was necessary to know how much she could use her potential?


    Or in other words how much she could endure? her calm appearance was like a hammer continuously striking against their chests.


    Arrogance is like a poison which is sweet in taste but deathly in working, an arrogant person shorten his chances of improvement.


    This time three arrows were shot with the assistance of Inferno Layer, surrounding air got more tightened with powerful heat which was burning everything either it was atmosphere or soil.


    Her theory years were enough to teach her many things for the field years still she was new to the outer world.


    She had prepared for a higher attack from the beginning if she simply absorbed heat with her powerful Peace Layer of Obsolete Stage they will continue to attack.


    It was necessary to counter-attack too because if they continue like this she could not practice anymore, already every time an attack was shot, it took time to gradually absorb effects and aftereffects, this way months would be useless, she had no time to waste just on this.


    She prepared to tackle attack and move for counter-attack at the same time, this would save her time and that time was precious to her she posed Obsolete Stage for defense without any shot attack though it was a risk.


    Then she gave more energy to her Hidden War Stage, this would also let her know how much she grasped this Stage in previous months?


    Her three arrows were calm in appearance just like her, three arrows were shot at one go.


    That sharp appearance fella had doubts before about her power but when he looked at this first attack, he curved his lips with a smile because they were harmless without any threat just like a baby who plays with a ball and sometimes struck against ground fiercely but that it was unable to harm that hard ground.


    Moreover, she had chosen not to dodge their attack first instead she countered attack what was meaning behind this?


    Was she started to underestimate their combined power?


    this infuriated leader of group but still he choose to wait until further development.


    Their arrows entered in her dominion territory and slowly got swallowed that was shock for onlookers, where went their arrows?


    They were unable to get an answer of their question, while her counter-attack approached their dominion, their dominion was protected with their Fury while she applied the Hidden War Stage in her counter-attack which was apparently harmless.


    It made its own pathway within their dominions and soon they felt that they were cheated, this they were unable to understand because they were taking her just another prey of their arrogance.


    When three arrows burned their close quarters along with their robs then they awoke from the deep daze.


    Their accumulated efforts made three of them save from death but arrows had done enough damage that they were impotent to stand and preserve within six months and this was the only extrapolation.


    They were currently in the inner region of Endless Valley.


    She chose this place because many avoid such a place when they loiter around Endless Valley, she thought that she could use her time to advance in her contemplation study and Life Skill too but she never thought that these bugs were after her to avenge her.


    ......................


    It was a deep down lake in the Endless Valley and its surface was shining in the few rays of the sun which escaped through branches of thick vines.


    Its starting point was the nearest cave, from there a figure of golden light appeared and came out, it was carrying three pieces of the golden tool, he split them and throw in specific position under the water of the lake.


    Few murmuring words were spoken and then the light figure disappeared in the lake cave.


    There were many places in the Endless Valleys those were never explored being in the deep regions of Endless Valley and because there were ghost stories too.


    The disciples were sent after clearance of many Elders of League of Schools and they knew that the places where humans could not go, they simply made stories about them.

 31 Ambush

    She thought of attack and defense at the same time.


    One must remember, after all, they were only learners, in between when Jen started both defense and attack, sharp appearance fella prepared himself for an attack but when he saw that their three arrows were hopeless to the point that they disappeared completely.


    He thought about the sneak attack he also could see her calm appearance that was additional fuel to his rage.


    The first time she felt lethargy, defense and attack at once were the reason for her fatigue she was trying to maintain her pace and her power of attack in the meantime that sharp appearance fella aimed at her heart and shot an arrow.


    Her defense was resilient but when her attention was divided, it was indeed weaker that profited sneak attack.


    When she felt she was already very close to it, she used up all remaining power and was able to dodge a little in presence of such potent dominion of sneak attack.


    Sharp appearance fella knew that it was impossible for them to teach her lesson but still he tried to balance his arrogance and so-called self-respect by hitting her to death.


    They were sure that this girl would be a tough opponent in Imperial Selection Competition and they were afraid as well.


    Their Dragon Star Academy was preparing this time to appear new top school of Life Skill and earn most of the positions.


    In the presence of such disciples like her, it would be impossible to achieve any good results. In order to inform their seniors, they manage to flee though exhausted.


    The sneak arrow hit her left shoulder with remaining Inferno, tearing her plastron, she was unable to bear any more.


    She fell at slop slipping downward, her black smooth hair was got wet with sweat while dried up leaves were railing with her downward journey, she was little conscious.


    Before she went unconscious she stopped from rolling, her surrounding was an old untouched place, dried up leaves were everywhere but where were trees it was unknown, beyond was edge and then slop.


    She never expected it to turn out this, why they used ambush instead of fair means? They were such vile and cunning? How did they learn in their school to fight with vile means? Was this also part of the battle, of course not, she was feeling guilty to overestimate her own capability and fall in the hand of such vile ambush.


    Slowly she closed her eyes because she could not stand more pain or she went unconscious. It was the much lower side of the endless valley where the chances of practicing students were rare.


    Slowly surrounding enveloped in the darkness and the temperature also fell down in the night, few night birds sometimes make some sound in order to ensure that they were alive in deadly dark place of Endless Valley.


    Next dawn was as usual without any considerable changing the surrounding.


    Sometimes silent air struggled to chase away the silence but it was oppressed by the dominating silence.


    ...¡­..........


    Heaven Thunder Mountain School was among the top three Life Skill Schools of Zhuang State which was one from seven states of Zhang Ming Dynasty, other six were Zhangue State, Great Ming State, Xue Ming State, Zing State, Dang Ming State, Miang State.


    Great Ming State was where the first Ming Emperor set up the foundation of big power and with years it became overcrowded.


    Successors decided to change the capital of the Dynasty and they choose the most peaceful Zhuang State abundant in the beautiful scenery.


    It was a rare beauty if compared to the other states. Two big rivers cross between the fields of this state which was equal to witness fairyland.


    Zhangue State was famous for its weapons production and weapons prepared in Zhangue State happened to be best among the best, even the Emperor would visit Zhangue State whenever he needed mass production of weapons.


    Weaponsmiths were respected not only in their clans but also greater level because of intermediate and high-grade weapons production was the most arduous and effortful job, if weapon really meets the standards of a soldier, it would complement in battle.


    Oldest and famous class of iron smiting skills prepared to stay Zhangue State because raw material was easy abundance here. Xue Ming State was little barren because of the previous battle with neighbor Empire.


    This state was always at war premises because its border touches the enemy territory.

 32 Zhang Ming Empire

    Miang State was where true geniuses were born and bred, with arduous training, most of the top ranking geniuses of Emperor Army were from Miang State.


    It was rare if Zhuang State School could stand in front of Miang State School in the first attempt because Miang State School''s disciples were tempered with endless stamina and willpower.


    It was not easy to face them for long, often heroes of every war were considered Miang State School disciples'' what more than a hero.


    Emperor Army was filled with Miang State geniuses leaving little space for other states and their disciples.


    Dang Ming State was always at war premises because its boundaries touch worst enemy of Zhang Ming Dynasty, Xing Mu Dynasty.


    Most of the border areas were covered with military camps and military training barracks. The enmity was started first sixteen years ago when Zhang Ming Dynasty provided defense for rebels of Xing Mu Dynasty, why Zhang Ming Dynasty go against was because among rebels was the famous expert of Xing Mu Dynasty and that expert was forced to end up close borders of Zhang Ming Dynasty surrounded with enemies.


    The General of the Zhang Ming Dynasty owed to this expert life-saving grace and to pay this debt he welcomed leftover rebels along with the little daughter of that expert.


    Emperor let the leftover members live in his territory, not only this he also suggested his surname for the child of that Expert to save her identity and life. The daughter of the rebel expert was given the name by the Emperor himself, Jen Ming.


    Emperor also agreed with general''s request to let them live in Zhang Ming Dynasty, this favor brought never-ending resentment between two Empires and their Emperors.


    Xhinge State was prosperous in resources and fertile land, a huge amount of revenue was collected every year from this state.


    Zhang Ming Dynasty was promising and flourishing Empire and its opponents kept distance and avoid any battle because everyone knew Zhang Ming Dynasty had always Defenders those surpass the Two Armors of Spirituality and practice deadly Life Skills.


    It was a matter of willingness if the Emperor wanted to destroy his opponents, other Empires were afraid of being involved any displeasure against the Emperor.


    Though other Empires were afraid of Zhang Ming Empire if they wanted to take revenge or clear grudge and grievance they would collaborate with other small Empires.


    Up till now, only Xing Mu Empire had guts to mess with Zhang Ming, which was handled in those previous years but grievance was still at the top.


    It was possible for Xing Mu Empire that with negotiation and dogmatic means would gather other small Empires to advantage in the obliteration of Zhang Ming Dynasty.


    Why Xing Mu Emperor chased away its expert and cause him to death too, it was secret limited to the Royal Family and they would never leak out this information but they were preparing from previous sixteen years to snatch the legacy left by the ancestors of that expert.


    Xing Mu Dynasty had been fostering its Extreme Level Experts from last decades and if compared both Empires had experts of the extreme stage but they were lacking Supreme Level Expert.


    Xing Mu Empire had been fostering the grudge and this grudge was never ending even if the whole Empire would send into the fire.


    The difference between Supreme and Extreme was the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    Before ultimate power was fashioned they were unwilling to try their hands at each other.


    Other Empires were waiting for that moment to harvest their own advantages and fresh some old debts.


    But the stability of these two powers was also in a pro to them because one''s a fire is lit in the jungle it could not be stopped by man will every effort would prove a fuel to fire.


    Other than direct means some secrets means were used to spy the present war caliber of enemy states.


    Geniuses were drawn out through competitions.


    These competitions were better foretellers for the glory or downfall of Empires.


    When one knows the strength one hold, it was easy for others to make move.


    Nothing was more important than to safeguard the freedom and in every nation, every state, it was the first priority, it was always the first priority no matter if there were feminine or other calamities.

 33 Deeper region of Endless Valley

    "Prince went deeper regions of Endless Valley", reports were sent to Dean of Heaven Thunder Mountain School, there was no doubt about his survival but the presence of number of schools and their genius cannot be neglected, though prince was shining star of Heaven Thunder Mountain there were reports that few schools and their arrogant fella''s were headaches for other disciples and there were few encounters reported too.


    Before Imperial Selection Competition everything was uncertain, being Heir of Crown, Prince was prepared mostly, as for his training of Life Skills he was aware of himself and his capability.


    He displayed his favorite move with his sword, a bright light emerged that make surrounding bright, it was not combat move presently but to keep himself warm he practiced in this chilling evening.


    He scanned in brightness his surrounding to make sure that no one was around for any threat in this brightness.


    He merely saw beyond vision but he felt that there was six feet stem of some unknown wood surrounding it many dried up leaves but last day it was not here, though he visited this site after two days.


    In this deeper region, there were little encounters with woods, this place only hosts small forest fruit veins which was also few and far between so how a stem end up here like this, he got more cautious. He walked toward direction keeping his guard on, the more briefly scanned surrounding around the stem and approached more closely to it, impossible, it was not a stem at all.


    She was a girl and possibly wounded, he kept his sword light prepared for any attack then sit in a semi-recumbent poster to examine, removed dried up leaves from her body, and it was unknown which school she belonged so that he could report them back about her condition.


    Because of the heat that was released from the sword, her body soaked in and there was a sign of life in her body, the prince also noted it.


    He lifted her in his arms, his sword was still on guard they moved deeper in and soon he reached in his camp, he placed her on temporary made sleeping cloth covered soil bed, he covered the camp entrance with cloth too so that camp inside would be more comfortable for her.


    He removed torn plastron from her shoulder and saw that there was a broken piece of an arrow which he removed with the help of dagger.


    Arrow was simple but there was something unpredictable about it, he washed the wound with his drinking water.


    There were few leaves to heal if he ever got injured so he mashed them to make a paste from them, he applied that paste over her wound and carefully covered with cloth and fastened it with the strip around.


    Now he removed every single dried up leaf from her hair and cleaned them with remaining water, used up his most of energy to warm camp with his Inferno Stage to stabilize atmosphere and this stable atmosphere would help her to heal fast.


    In the morning he would go to fetch more water from the the nearest stream to clean her body, then he picked a corner of his camp and started contemplation as usual.

 34 Her Unconscious State

    His neatly combed and tied hair was looking silky black in the bright light, his fighter robs were of finest cloth which was evidence of his high status, never-ending smile was there on his lips, eighteen''s years old young heir of crown, his well-built body, and broad shoulders were evidence of his hard training, long neck, face bones were not much filled and not empty sharp but appealing features fair skin.


    One would be lost if one happened to caught eyes especially one who directly contact without self-guard, lively eyes.


    Sword was emitting light which kept the interior of the camp warm and it was helpful for Jen.


    He started his contemplation thinking that there was always space for improvement.


    Night slipped gradually and finally outside was a little bright now.


    He prepared leather flask, shut the tent cloth and went toward the freshwater stream, came back and prepared to clean her.


    It took him much time because he was afraid about her wound though she was unconscious still he was much careful, cleaned her arms and legs and left rest of body untouched and covered with her cloth, dusted a little and came out from camp.


    His hands were slightly quivering though he did not notice.


    This was the first time that he encountered a girl closely, he was up brought in a fully clad atmosphere because Emperor would not allow his only son to be evil in any way, it would reduce the chances of being the next Emperor because of two reasons.


    First it would affect the grandeur of Empire in the future and second, he himself was a man of principles, why would he allow his only son to be a wicked and contaminated son of Emperor.


    His principles were known to other Empires too, and his upright personality was why others were afraid of.


    His son should of supreme existence without any backer and his father''s hand to help him stand every time he falls, no prince himself should stand whenever he falls.


    Prince himself was very devoted to his learning and his interests were secures through his own principles and rules, he was clear what was wrong and what was right so he set up his own barriers to protect right and go against wrong.


    Every day he would clean up her and would apply fresh paste over her wound though he was not a herbal doctor or practitioner he could tell her energy level was its lowest level.


    If this was the case and her energy level was collapsed its minimal level she might not be able to regain her consciousness until she used oral means to gain strength.


    He was worried for her unconscious condition to bring her conscious he was thinking ways too.


    The first step was to bring her consciousness and then she herself would be able to consume energy producing herbs and herbal fruits.


    Though he gathered few leaves around stream the problem was how to downpour in her mouth, in her unconscious state.


    He prepared liquid herbs to extract lifted her up and supported with the left arm, it was difficult to open her mouth and pour medicine with a single hand.


    He supported her head on his thigh opened her mouth with left and then poured herbal extract into her mouth, lifted her head little high and checked whether it went down he moved her jaw with hand.


    It took time but finally, a short amount of liquid went down.


    He quit for the day and next day did same to pour down a short amount of herbal extract, and on the third day when poured little amount of herbal liquid and was about to check close to her mouth.


    Her eyelid despite low energy trembled and her pink lips quivered.


    His first reaction was an astonishment, how pure were her looks and the second reaction indeed he forgot to react her movement and signs of consciousness.


    She felt immense gratitude and with this from the corner of her eye seeped tears out wetting her side corners. He immediately removed the tear and felt embarrassed to himself.


    She was definitely some noble girl or her background must be extraordinary.


    If he knew that she was labeled rebel when she was just two months old and her father was chased away from his own land, his opinion would change drastically.


    One observation was quite right she was definitely a noble girl.

 35 Goodbye Note

    His efforts were fruitful at last she was gaining her consciousness, he slowly smoothed down her body then went to bring water to dress up her wound this last.


    She was conscious, there was no sliver of force left in her that was the reason that she was looking unconscious apparently.


    After realizing that she lacked force she went in contemplation and choose to stay in Zero Stage of Fury because Motionless War Stage was a horrible place to contemplate.


    This Stage was a powerful weapon too.


    She could sense her surrounding but there was zero resistance because of depleted force though it was only leave''s liquid its effects were strengthening and because of three days effort she was able to show that she was gaining strength, whoever was this brother his saving generosity was beyond limit.


    She was prepared at first that if she sensed any threat she would envelope three hundred meters of her surrounding with her Motionless War Stage and would gulp in every corner within three hundred meters in the lava of Motionless War Stage with her remaining power before poisoned arrow could expand its radius toward her Two Armors of Spirituality but there was someone of this decorum.


    He was relaxed now.


    She could sense her bare shoulders and then he came, removed previous strips, shroud and ointment and cleaned with fresh stream water, prepared freshly squeezed leaves ointment and applied on her shoulder down wound, again covered and fastened with strips.


    If it was in her means she might have told him that she was conscious but she lacked the energy to show her conscious state.


    Every time he fastened strips he had to bring her close and today she breathed and inhaled a deep breath and he was sure that she would be conscious at least next day.


    Thinking this prince provided a good amount of supply of food in camp during the day and then wrote a goodbye note.


    "Fellow sister I was staying here for the previous five months and was struck rude and repulsive conduct of contemplation of few layers in my fourth level insights.


    I was on sheer round last month around my selected contemplation and training expanse that I found you wounded. It took a whole month and you are recovered now. There is enough supply of food until you completely recovered, and please don''t think about my saving generosity because I gained not lost. I was able to cross this difficult forth level of insights of layers and now I am intending to practice on higher level grounds. I don''t know how this I achieved in just this month but I am thankful to you. I am sure you must be a genius of some big school. I wish to see you in upcoming Imperial Selection competition."


    After finishing up with this he moved outside the camp.


    He wanted to practice the fourth level of layer insights on the higher level of sword grounds of Endless Valley.


    If he stayed here and she would awake then he would feel awkward to receive her thanks and her words to pay back that saving grace in the future.


    In fact he was astounded over his own improvement in the field of Insights and he was sure that this girl''s approach of contemplation must be very top notch that he was able to advance in just one month, mostly contemplation was a state that could achieve by will but if there was someone to impart his will, this improvement would sour rapidly but this nature belong to Experts only.


    He did nothing but little and in reward, he was one step higher in understanding, what remained saving debt, of course, nothing.


    Moreover, only six months remained in the coming Imperial Selection Competition and he needed fifth level practice.


    His father had shown his expectations and he wanted for Prince to become one of the Experts though it was difficult attainment he was confident for his son and Prince wanted to fulfill the expectations his father bore for him.


    He carefully checks out the surrounding of camp then the area around to confirm that there was nobody hiding with malice attentions, he swept whole three hundred matter and when he was sure that nothing would happen to her before she awoke, he left as well.


    Though she don''t need any protection now but it was his duty to make it untill she herself was able to do it.

 36 Rumors in Yellow River

    When one was able to get insights of complete layers of Two Armors of Peace and Fury then one would go through understanding and claim the rights on these layers.


    That would be a best time for many students and they might stop next development by fate or by their will but few would choose to carry on this journey and would enter in insights of five levels of understanding.


    This would help them to soar up their power and capabilities.


    These five levels were not the end of learning in fact once one was able to approach the fifth level and grasp over it completely, there was sudden change in direction of understanding and insights along with power and capability, only those who were able to cross these five levels were able to join the first rank in the Army of Emperor, joining army of Emperor was dream of every students of Life Skills Schools.


    ...¡­..


    Rumors in Yellow River:


    Many Advanced Imperial Class and Pure Imperial Class students were also part of training in Endless Valley and were formed in small groups indeed for practice inside Endless Valley and they were all aware of the three students of Yellow River School who were willing to explore Endless Valley separately without forming any group with other high-grade students, one was Jen Ming, second was Chao Yin and third was Su Qi.


    Only Heaven know why they decided to enter Endless Valley without forming a group with higher grade students or they were overconfident.


    Their records were found and the name of Jen Ming was in circulation because her mentor had seen her extraordinary practice sessions and her and temper too.


    Three of them were apparently ignorant about the dangers of Endless valley then why they choose to go alone.


    Jen was a genius and this was acclaimed by her previous mentor while Su Qi was determined to make her own name and strength among Yellow River. She was fed up being bullied, being called poor and unfit to grand Yellow River learning.


    She wanted to demonstrate that her existence was not meaningless. Chao Yin was also a genius with a strong background.


    He had resources to protect himself along with his Life Skills, also he was doing well in Endless Valley.


    There was no news about Su Qi up till now.


    Rumors were related to Jen Ming that she faced opponent school disciples a few times and they had a fight but after a particular incident, Jen Ming went missing.


    There was no news about her survival.


    Students of the Yellow River were chatting about these rumors.


    After Pure Imperial Class ended one disciple asked to the other, "Did you hear how her last combat was? Both were heading toward the open arena, in their tight-fitting fighter suits, the other one answered, "I have heard that she fought with seven arrogant fellas of Dragon Star Academy."


    First, one widened her eyes and asked, "What, seven fellas how is it possible? Those shameless Dragon Star Academy losers, what happened then?" second one spoke, "there are rumors that Advanced Contemplation Class students of Yellow River fought and defeated them all alone but as she was close to clean sweep them, one of them used cheap trick to sneak attack and then ran from there with seriously injured bodies."


    First girl put her hand on her mouth and asked, "Then what happened to genius Jen Ming?" the other girl was angry and there were traces of fury as if she found those fellas she would digest them directly and answered, "Because of sneak attack no one knows what happened to Jen Ming, she is still missing."


    She was a little disappointed now.


    Both went toward an open arena for practice, both girls were determined to take revenge for the sake of their genius junior fellow.


    "If this continued Yellow River School would lose it glory, already there is the threat of Whiz who steel our small geniuses and who able to survive up till, now our geniuses are surrounded by our opponents in Endless Valley, is anything worse than this?"


    A mentor who was dejected by expressions spoke to himself, sitting at the lively and full of birds bank of Yellow River.


    Morale of other students fell significantly with these rumors and their mentors were feeling same, Protectors on their assigned duties but they could feel silent tension and clouds of disappointment in the eyes of others.

 37 Wake up Jen Ming

    She blinked her eyes on next day and forced moved her body a little, after a long pause of the time she was able to sit on her own faintly, she scanned the camp slowly, it was safe.


    She then looked to herself, she was neatly half dressed and her long hair was combed despite being unconscious for an unknown amount of time.


    There were all kind of fruits piled up at next to her side and next to these was a leather folded piece. This leather letter was written to her by the person who shifted her in this camp.


    She read it twice.


    One month she was under the care of an unknown person, she was sure now that he must be a son of some esteemed family.


    She thought nothing but to praise the efforts by an unknown fellow student. She was all the time in her contemplation previous month and moreover, it was Zero Stage of Fury, being wounded by a deathly arrow, this double knife had extracted all her strength.


    She had been in deep contemplation and it was without the extended exaggerated dominion but the Insights which were more plain but fearsome at the same time and it helped her to corner the poison which was residing in her and now since she was properly conscious she could expel it with little effort.


    Though she was sure that if she continued her contemplation without any external aid she would be able to regain her strength as well as might be able completely to expel out every sliver of poison from her body within three months.


    But still, she was grateful toward unknown fellow and to add to this he manages to pile up much food which shows how much generous he would be.


    The fact that disciples of many schools were sent into Endless Valley because of intentions were to make them fight with survival circumstances as well as with continues threat of starvation. This would be proved as the polishing agent to refine mettle to shine with glamour.


    This one month period of contemplation was priceless for her.


    She was able to see through her weaknesses and find the best means to revamp them. Her Zero Stage was like a treasure this time that means her every visit to this stage would provide her a new life energy source.


    Thinking this she slightly nodded her head.


    She was feeling extremely hungry because of one-month contemplation, her wound was doing well. From this day she promised herself to never lose again.


    She would not let any tiny moment to leave weak herself. She adjusted herself and started eating greedily without covering her half exposed body.


    She needed the energy to stand and walk first then anything else. After eating her full, she practiced slow movements of martial arts.


    She collected soil bed cover cloth and wrapped around her body in a manner that it could not slow down her movements.


    She walked around camp this place was clearly remote and was located in the deep region of Endless Valley, the only full bright sky was able to point that outside was the day because of thickly populated never-ending veins of different plants.


    She consumed all food and water within three days and now she was back to her prime look of almost sixteen years old with a very well nourished body.


    The innocence of her face was basically deeply rooted in her heart which stayed at her face forever. Her belongings few arrows, small quiver, and waist pouch were kept in a corner of the camp. She knew that there must be a source of water where she could bath before her training.


    After walking two hours to the north of Endless Valley by just at her instinct she found fresh water stream emerging from nowhere.


    She walked close to it found a comparably hidden bank of the stream and bathed after a long time. She was feeling relaxed.


    She spent much time in stream water then dressed up her previous clothes.


    This was the beginning of determination, never to lose again.


    Without lose we cannot tell how it feels to win.


    Every winner had his occasions of losing when he was not a winner when he was just surrounded by mocking but then he rises up and his enemies become his friend for the fear of offending winner.

 38 Drawbacks

    She made it back to camp, set up herself for a day rest and next day prepared to test her present level of understanding along with her life skill.


    She thought about drawbacks because of her previous suffering so she also prepared mentally to accept whatever it was.


    She was completely familiar with the Hidden War Stage, its superior points and inferior pinpoints, its aptitude and its inadequacies as well, Motionless War Stage was beyond her present caliber that was not because she was disappointed about her present level but she doesn''t want to overestimate herself, moreover the dangers related to this layer were heavy than advantages in her previous attempts and she was unwilling to take risk there were only four months left in next year Imperial Selection Competition, she could choose to explore that stage after competition.


    What about Armor of Fury if she wanted to compete and combat head-on with other disciples, she had to qualify intense layers of Conflagration, Inferno and Absolute Stages.


    Each layer had its uses and defenses, it would add to her privileges in any combat with any low or high-level disciple.


    Her last visit to Conflagration Stage was a shock to her senses because of the destructive nature of this stage and she barely managed to suppress it with a shield of another stage which was Obsolete Stage. If she wished to touch that again she had to raise barriers before doing anything to it.


    This layer possesses a strong and visible nature of destruction.


    With her present experience she could expand that destruction in time of trouble and could make through but the problem was still same, she had to jump in that destruction and become alive part of that destruction means that she had to do that destruction willingly without any hesitation, with her will it would expand as much as her will could expand, the destruction of this layer would expand itself too.


    Changes in her nature were must do either it would be a useless effort.


    Every learner would go through such inevitable choices in the path of learning, it does not matter what kind of learning one was making though.


    Though many things were the inescapable but choice we made count much.


    Every personality develops few rules and laws to itself which would improve and secure its better position in the future, these are called self-restraint.


    Self-restraint does not enterprise direction what it secured a few unique key-points of a personality. Jen had her own rules and nature which were enough to polish her and now it was time to create some laws too, that she could establish a pure form of her personality in the future, a pure personality does not destroy, it builds.


    She set up three hundred meter target which could use 4s to reach approx, of 1000ft of three hundred meters but because of the present haggard condition of the bow, it was now at 7 to 9s to reach three hundred meters or approx, 1000ft which was a drawback.


    There was nothing serious she needed to change her crossbow only.


    Her nature was not tranquil and she was always ready to strive the best and the possibilities lying ahead to her.


    If there was no opportunity and no door to cross obstacles, she would build her own door and opportunity, there was nothing much to stop her from becoming strong and powerful to seek revenge for his family and people.


    Whatever she needed to make move, it was impossible to get a new crossbow right now.


    She carried on after two months she again visited the stream, this stream was unique in every way, it was a fairly bright day she could see through the waterbed of the stream.


    Crystal clear water of stream was peacefully flowing.


    It was slightly chilly but was comforting for her because she was busy in her Fury Stages practice that always burned with rage and fire and indeed this water was a soothing agent for the ordeal.


    It was like people took sunbath to warm themselves and she was taking the chill bath to soothe her contemplation warm Energy Acmes Pairs.


    She bathed about an hour just before she thought to walk up, something shining underwater mixed with crystal shine of water that dazzled in one of her eyes and she winked with stupor.


    She sank in to reach stream bed.

 39 Back To Yellow River

    She reached in no time, it was shining disjoint crossbow, three pieces of the bow were scattered randomly. It was shining like to pearls in the water.


    She picked it up and swam back at the surface.


    It was golden almond crystal bow, she returned back to camp.


    She felt strange familiarity with this golden almond crystal bow, all three parts were adjusted, the crossbow was now 3.5ft convenient for her, her previous crossbow was somewhat traditional type weapon, this unique crossbow was appealing to Jen Ming.


    But she could practice only one month before heading back to the exit of Endless Valley because of the upcoming Imperial Selection Competition.


    She prepared dress from the sheets cloth of the camp and headed toward the exit.


    She wanted to participate in this competition because of one-on-one combat availability, she was eager to establish her Two Armors of Spirituality in practical sense because of previous combat with Dragon Stare Academy disciples she needed to practice broadly, either way, it would be useless to spend all efforts and years without practical knowledge and indeed the sole purpose of this competition was to provide new blood with opportunity.


    This crossbow was unique, its parts were elegant and could feel that if she practiced her life skills and contemplation with this bow, she would be able to maximize its effects on the object.


    But she had no time to practice she had to reach the exit of Endless Valley in order to report back at Yellow River and in time and find out whether she was qualified to enter in Imperial Selection Competition.


    She packed her luggage and prepared to leave this deep region by following a rough map of


    Endless Valley.


    She practiced during her journey, she would shot up the direction where she supposed to head next and then she would pick up her arrow from her way. This way her journey and her practice continued for a few days.


    ...¡­..


    Dark Moon School


    Elder Protector was standing on the premises of Dark Moon School with the Dean.


    Dean was middle-age sharp temper Okla Fie anxiously waiting for the first report to arrive, though he was anxious seemingly he was planning something after the first reports were encouraging.


    Soon three horsemen appear in their visions.


    The protector who has entrusted the responsibility to bring back successful disciples of Dark Moon School from Endless Valley sent first report.


    Elder Protector Fie Ting received folded scroll and handed to Dean.


    Dean instantaneously opened folded scroll and read.


    With the reading folded scroll his blushed in gratification.


    Protector Fie Ting could see this satisfaction and he spoke, "Now I can see that our Dean is happy a little, is that?" Dean snickered and spoke, "This is the beginning to break the spell of Yellow River and teach them the lesson," Protector laughed and said, "Does our capable Dean have something in his mind? Inundated by the present buoyancy Dean Chuckled, "Sure, I have something in my mind, I have heard that Yellow River is in crisis because of two reasons, in fact both reasons are related to each other, first one is that they currently lacking higher achievers of Contemplation and two Armors of Spirituality and second is a mysterious thief who is called in terms of Yellow River, well I don''t know the reason of enmity of Whiz with Yellow River but this would help Dark Moon School two ways.


    We can equal the scores between Yellow River and us for our previous grudges and second is to remove Yellow River from Leagues of Schools.


    They dared to degrade once now it''s our turn." Dean smiled a scheming smile, Protector also smiled in anticipation and in front of them was the vast territory of Dark Moon School and they were walking bragging in and stepped on chariots.


    She left the deeper region in ten days and all disciples of different schools were heading back to their Student Assortment Camps and indeed these days were lively because of potential disciples back from Endless Valley with certainty and uncertainty.


    There were different discussions of different topics related to Endless Valley and who manage to report back before ending the second last month were telling their experiences and adventurous stories to others and the listeners were envious of their adventures.

 40 Back To Yellow River 2

    Only a few were able to collect any treasure left by a random expert.


    Many events were reported to their respected school about regarding incidents of dual battle or rare group bouts damages were collected too and this would continue till the end of next month.


    It would take time to prepare for the next competition but there was naught.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    Students of Dark Moon School were also heading back, they were carrying their weapons too, it was a group of fifteen disciples from their appearance and straight walk it was palpable that they practiced and gained much in this Valley but they were talking on a single topic.


    None of them was able to get any treasure weapon from this stopover, this they were disappointed about and they were sure that they would never be allotted another stay in Endless Valley because of the number of fresh qualifiers so they were dispirited a little though they were at the peak of Fourth Level Insights along with crammed Life Skills and latest combat tactics.


    They were visibly self-reliant too.


    They were with swords spears and axes only two a boy and a girl was holding quiver at their back and bow across shoulders that means they were also archeries novices.


    They were grown up future stars of Dark Moon School approaching Pure Imperial standard Classes and within twenty or twenty-two years old, well-practiced and groomed, future of Dark Moon School.


    Many years were spent to prepare such disciples in any Life Skills Schools to make their mentors proud.


    Because every student was heading toward different exits so no one cared around other school disciples, Jen was also heading according to rough estimates of the map.


    She could see how many students were sent in Endless Valley by different schools.


    She was not carelessly roaming any more but at her own wits.


    Her golden almond crossbow was shining brilliantly in a bright day, many students who witnessed carrying that treasure crossbow were envious and wanted to snatch that crossbow, not because of their need or learning but it could be gifted to school or a person to get benefit but looking at the appearance and calm demeanor they were unwilling to cause threat themselves.


    She was sixteen now beautiful and tall and her features were as appealing and enchanting that one should guard against such features being the young man not to fall in love in the first stare but her apparent calm nature was a threat for any random flies.


    Many like to avoid this threat.


    She walked past many turns and slowly she was able to see more disciples heading toward the exit. Two girls were also leaving Endless Valley on their own.


    They saw her walking alone, one girl talked to another friend, "Should we invite her to exit with us?"


    "I don''t know if she wanted that?" other girl shrugged her shoulders but the first girl dragged her toward Jen Ming to ask her whether she wanted to travel with them or not.


    "Hellow fellow sister," the one who came first make the fist to Jen and greeted her. Jen knew these girls were also heading exit.


    "Jen Ming greets these fellow sisters," she forwarded some greetings too.


    "We were also heading to exit, why don''t we join each other?" she asked casually to Jen.


    "I wonder which exit these two fellow sisters are heading to?" she asked in return.


    "Err, we were heading to Clam Natures upper Valley exit," she said with little hesitation.


    "Oh, I am heading to Silent Demon upper Valley exit," Jen cleared her direction, definitely both directions were opposite to each and there was no chance that they could travel along.


    Trio reacted with an ''oh'' and smiled.


    They bade goodbye to each other walked forward.


    She was keeping her pace thus.


    Her cloth was looking just colorless bed-sheet because her cloth was torn in previous combat and ultimate injury so she used that bed-sheet of camp to secure a rob dress for her, ordinary clothing.


    "Look Yong at that girl, can you see her?" one of the fellas spoke to his fellow, there was considerable distance between fifteen disciples of Dark Moon School and Jen Ming.


    It was because golden almond crystal crossbow was emitting dazzling shine which was impossible to ignore for others.

 41 Back To Yellow River 3

    On the other hand, Jen was not unaware and was keeping her guard high, "oh, I think, she is carrying crossbow treasure," a carefree looking beside on pointing looked at the direction and chuckled.


    Meanwhile, all noticed the word, ''treasure'' and looked at the direction where the girl was supposed. Their mouths left agape when they saw golden almond crossbow at the back of the girl.


    Greed appeared in their eyes and looked at each other, they were thinking the same in equal terms this thing.


    She was bold enough to show her crossbow treasure this openly in their perspective.


    Because of advanced senses and especially she was bestowed from her childhood a keen intent to sense the danger and her present Fifth Level of Insights in Contemplation she was sensitive to discern enmity and hidden danger.


    "She is just sluggish pet," looking at Jen one of the fella holding sword sneered and positioned immediately, he was crafted in sword skills and after his other companions also took a position, all exuded their attack layers showcased with exaggerated manner.


    "There is no need for all of us to take her small life," they just need that crossbow so thinking this one of the serious tone and somewhat in higher position among them spoke, "Only four of us who are interested to play this step up," immediately a girl and three boys came front though others were eager too but Jhong only asked four that means only four.


    They don''t want to offend the strongest Jhong among them also they had no enmity against him so it was convenient not to create one.


    "Rest stay behind and watch the show," he ordered others with a snicker.


    She was really lazy to react even after she could concise what was going around, yes she doesn''t want to make the first move because she was close to the exit of Endless Valley might be some hundred meters.


    It was already a bold act by Dark Moon School disciples to act against her at such point whatever was the reason let them come, she thought to herself.


    She knew what they coveted for.


    She was ready now.


    Four were with spear, ax, sword, and arrow, they were intending to use four different weapons to test their present competence.


    First, one spear by initiated his Dominion of Fury Fourth Layer and connected with his weapon and skill then thrust toward Jen Ming aiming at her forehead.


    The distance between Jen and Dark Moon School disciples was less than a hundred meters. He was sure and confident that it would hang and roast little chicken, Jen Ming.


    Because Fourth Layer of Fury could expand its fury two-fold compared to Rage Layer he was dead sure it would burn if that little chicken could produce any dominion against his spear weapon, giving time to weapon to clean the dust like girl, she was not even qualify to yield a stare at the crossbow treasure she was holding behind her back, what more to use it.


    Though it was happening because of the thing which was at her back she really doesn''t want to fight first. But for the reason that she was forced to do it then do it, she thought to herself.

 42 Back To Yellow River 4

    She was not in a hurry either.


    She initiated her Nobility Stage and expanded it around her than toward the direction where her supposed opponents were clouded against her.


    Spear traveled and left the first dominion of owner and then entered the dominion of opponent and acted as it was ordered, with opening fury it was able to pierce through the first extension then second but at the third, it seemed it was tired with overwork and slowed down then too much slow, Jen did not move to dodge instead she stood at her feet calmly opened her palm in front of her head and received the spear which was suspended in the air in front her.


    They were looking though not impressed but looking at spear boy with disgust, his own derisive look added on to it.


    It was more than shock for the boy and he felt ashamed on his own move.


    This triggered the curiosity of the others about the girl, how much she could endure and sustain her present power.


    His next, ax boy chortled and then prepared to attack with a grimaced face.


    He thought to bring the honor of the first fellow with this attack and repair the shame he faced with her actions.


    His Inferno Layer was famous because of his inner nature of fury, within few seconds their surrounding air started boiling with heat.


    They could guess roughly his standing point now then he etched his ax with his signature, ax flooded toward Jen, Jen was very familiar with Inferno Fury, she immediately re-coated her dominion with Obsolete Stage Layer now she was really bent on to disgrace them, her Obsolete Stage was a markup.


    Axe was burning with fire if anything crossed its way would turn into ash immediately.


    Jhong strongest among them curled his lips into a smile, how would she tackle a burning fire he was unable to sense the difference, her Obsolete Stage was protecting her now, these experiences taught her to make choices according to attack type.


    Ax crossed the first dominion and as soon as entered in opponent dominion, it went missing. Hah! They looked foolishly in front of them, where the hell was ax gone, they were impotent to see burning ax anymore, this was called Jen Ming Third Level Insights; Obsolete Layer of Peace.


    She was as serene as before, dumbfounded they were unable to react for a minute.


    Feeling this commotion passersby disciples, also started to gather beyond battle casual ground only who could stand out the repercussions of this commotion were standing in a daze.


    Axe was still there but because Jen Ming was able to explore the Obsolete Stage in her early contemplation days and after she crossed Five Levels of Insights, one could only imagine its resilience and effectiveness.


    It was more than what it looks only these beginners were powerless to feel the presence of this ax, standing beyond a disciple of Myriad Life Skills School uttered in complete tranquility, he was impressed by the girl with treasure bow.


    His unguarded sassy eyebrows with flash like eyes were the prominent feature of his appearance.


    Inside her dominion, she was little busy with the ax and its Inferno, as soon as it cooled down, she threw it at her back just like waste trash.


    She was here to learn and if that opportunity comes from the opponent, she would welcome instead to retreat becak.


    Ax boy was fully exhausted after he released this attack. Everybody could see her actions and this was to really disgrace those Dark Moon School fellas.

 43 Back To Yellow River 5

    Third infuriated without any warning slashed many swords lined and displayed his best and famous move ''Transcended Helos'' with alive fires of Absolute Stage, he was second strongest among fifteen fellow disciples and this move was his ultimate move which he learned during his stay in Endless Valley, his fellows gasped cold breath while indeed they were burning with Absolute Heat of Absolute Fury Stage.


    He had practiced this move a hundred times and this move was his trump card too, there was no reason for the girl to stand anymore in front of them.


    They were ashamed to see one after another loss and insult and there were many disciples of different Life Skills Schools who were standing by the side to look who would win yet this girl was stone to budge even an inch and added more insult to their attacks.


    The tensed atmosphere got more tensed because many of them were aware of the recently executed move and many were known about the nature of Absolute Stage.


    Jen Ming, on the other hand, she observed their next move and prepared to transfer Zero Stage by invigorating its nature through its first experiment but this Stage was inevitably got attached with Jen Ming because she stayed here in Zero Stage of Fury in her catastrophe back at deeper region of Endless Valley it could be said that this Stage was able to accommodate with the emotions and feelings of Jen Ming.


    That means Zero Stage was able to sense the needs and present condition and would act to completely save her in any way or in any condition, whatever even to destroy the opponents with their so-called dominions.


    Presently Jen Ming was holding the charge and expending Insights after Insights ensuing protective layers and all this was not apparent, it was hidden from any naked eye even Contemplation bright students were incapable to discern what was happening.


    She reached to this exorbitant level security provided by Zero Stage she was also amazed at the efficiency of this layer that made her smile and this smile fazed her opponents and touched the mediators.


    Mediators shouted out loud with their lungs, "Cool", of course, she could not hear but this fuel to fire more her antagonists, "This simple and ordinary sartorial girl was indeed extraordinary", everyone was thinking same, while disciples of Dark Moon School were in mess, there was no chance for sneak attack.


    Jhong was also waiting for the outcome because the sword boy was second strongest among them while he himself was not that mighty other than a minor difference.


    The excessive use of overpowered Absolute Stage was spreading its heat and its outcome looked as if surrounding and within fifteen disciples of Dark Moon School, their faces were turned red and now were pale green only the owner of layer was mildly affected with exaggerated heat because of the fact that Layers protect their owner first and then follow the instructions of its owner and then spread its intent.


    She was ready to make her first move and everyone was eager to see her first attack, all this while she was only defending herself and making neutralize their attacks.


    Many mediators who were previously little close started to retreat far away, the heat was enveloping every targeted area of battle selected by the owner.


    If the initial step of her attack was overwhelming then what would be repercussions, so they were wise enough, their eyes were fixed at Jen Ming thinking, "Where this genius came from?."


    Both dominions were extending their occupied territory, compared to Jen Ming sword boy was much flustered and anxious, hullabaloo and without any concord, worried to maintain his pace and there Jen Ming was composed, unruffled and peaceful as everything was natural to her.

 44 Back To Yellow River 6

    Both dominions clashed, his sword move was visibly domineering and clustered with, sounds of fierce fury sword could be heard deafening bystanders.


    Transcended Helos'' was move in which one sword split into nearly thousand swords with equal fire power, no matter how much strong was the dominion of opponents its assignment was to attack from every side and remaining weak holes in opponent dominion butchering the rival with remaining slashes of blind sword.


    So this was purpose.


    Gone the day in which Jen was careless now she was vigilant enough to deal with arrogant and ignorant learners of life skills, to teach a lesson is another thing.


    With the movement of her fingers of left hand she administered her safety circles and extensions and the top last extension designed into a transparent dragon of air, it was huge bigger than dominion of rivals, sigh, though it was the end of her propensity so she was going to make it bigger enough not only shocked but don''t want to leave any space for another contending attack, when you wanted to do something then do it big, why hesitation.


    This Zero Stage welcomed blind sword slashes and it was big bang when both met each other. Which created a force that swept away carelessly stood bystanders and for many moment their ears were unable to listen anything other than ''hmmm'' sound.


    Golden almond crossbow really established and proved itself, Jen also felt that this crossbow was really treasure weapon falsifying its ostensible mild and tender looks.


    She would not allow anything to be stolen which belonged to her.


    Transparent dragon started to devour ''Transcended Helos'' Thousand Sword Move. Its gulping sound was like a battle commotion, onlooker would remember this scene rest of their lives and forget to cross the way of this girl in future, in fact should avoid.


    A single complete move was enough to diminish the energy in a person especially when it was connected with Contemplation, Active Battle Contemplation sucks energy rapidly, and moreover they were using Rare Contemplation Layers of both armors.


    How could that girl singlehandedly faced this third attack and it seemed that her energy was still fresh and brimming while her rivals were exhausted with their single moves. Fifteen disciples were looking miserable.


    Using Armors of Peace and fury was rare because of two explanations, one that a disciple of Contemplation was considered rare genius especially who were able to cross complete layers with Five Insights, those were treasure for Zhang Ming Empire and were assigned in critical conditions so display of Contemplation Armors in public was banned.


    Second reason was that if a student used its energy with high consumption though it was beneficial that a single Contemplation student could hold thousands of enemies singlehandedly but after consumption of energy student would not remain as powerful but it take some time to rest and regain its dwindling strength and reengage in battle after a timely rest and in these critical moments student would be under protection of fellow fighters.

 45 Back To Yellow River 7

    But this girl was exceptional because the attack needed required energy and movement while defense needed an unknown amount of force which could provide complete defense and protection.


    Pure Imperial Class Students could elaborate on this phenomenon better way, this was the sole reason why a student would choose the best among the best life skills for themselves and practice wholeheartedly.


    She had learned well from her previous incident and now she was more alert about the tactics and about her defense requirements as well as means to get on the upper level.


    If you were bitten by the same snake then it would be considered your fault after all and she was not kind enough to let the snake bite her again.


    She would stand at the end of her tether or at the end of her breath.


    With howling and roaring sound of air-gulping was hitting dominion no matter how powerful was this move but this move was in front of the Extreme Peace Stage and especially tempered by its owner.


    Initially, slashes of a sword surrounded air dragon of Zero Stage and struggled to cross hundreds of extension made by Zero Stage.


    Jen administered it very well.


    Because of continuous freezing attacks of Zero Stage, many slashes lost its initial vigor.


    This continued until an hour, at the verge of its ending points slashes lost most of their effectiveness. This was time to gear up a little, more life energy burst apparently cold Zero Stage showed up its face.


    Let''s suppose they understood and wanted to retreat at the quarter hour but it was not under their means to subdue her Insights until it was her wish to spare them.


    Only after a shock, they felt a burning sensation in their surroundings, double edge Zero Stage played very well.


    When they felt it, it was already late, robs and practice outfits were charred and burnt black only when their skin started burning then they came back from the daze.


    They were unable to retreat back because it was not in their hands, they were surrounded within Zero Stage of Jen Ming.


    They were looking, complete miser.


    ...¡­.


    There were gossips all around who witnessed this incident reported back to their respected institutes because she had lost her identity token in her previous conflict with Dragon Star Academy, they were unable to find her identity or which life skills school she belonged.


    There were rumors about her history as well, unending discussions.


    She appeared just before the Imperial Selection competition beginning, what kind of her training and Contemplation was? Which school she would represent in Imperial Selection Competition, it would be better not to confront that school in the future.


    Many schools had gathered their survived disciples and headed back to their respective schools to prepare for their next journey to Imperial Selection Competition.


    Many disciples who witnessed this incident got inspired by this courageous girl, they kept her in their minds as a role model and wanted to become just like her, in power and deportment.


    Fifteen disciples reported back to their Student Assortment Camp in a jumble and devastating condition, looking at their miserable condition, camp head sighed, and he had been waiting for them since he heard that Dark Moon School disciples started a commotion near the exit of Endless Valley, he hoped for them to be alive.


    It was not that they make it alive because they had enough power only because the girl was unwilling to grant them died because of pure nature.


    It''s easy to harm and it''s difficult to protect.


    They were unfit to explain anything so camp head did not ask questions.


    They were near to collapse any moment so immediately others make arrangements for them to not lose life.


    Soon Endless Valley regained its usual quiet mood and everything got silent again.

 46 Back To Yellow River 8

    Jen Ming reported back to her Student Assortment camp, for the reason that she lost her Student Identity Token she was little embarrassed afore entering into camp.


    Luckily, by coincident Third Protector was also present in camp and was acquaintance with Jen Ming.


    Also, Jen was Contemplation Genius of their school.


    Third Protector was pleasantly surprised to receive her, she was just as he predicted years before. When she was small seven years old child he had a premonition about her future achievements back then and now she was ready to shine.


    She also recognized him and explained a few incidents to him in which she lost most of her belongings and identity token too.


    He was happy instead and made some remarks to courage her and to lift her morale up as well pre-reported a report after receiving few disciples who were latecomers in camp from Endless Valley.


    After carefully preparing he headed back to Yellow River that was just near Endless Valley.


    In fact one reason of popularity of Yellow River was its location near Endless Valley and Yellow River surpass the years of its nitty-gritty, some say that few experts who practiced a long time in Endless Valley bring into being this Yellow River School and some say that the grounds of Endless Valley was part of Yellow River once before actual was founded, this increased its reputation years ago primarily and then it was known to produce experts of Both Armors but recent years its reputation was dwindled because of few alarming incidents and currently it was continuously dwindling down.


    One who was able to emerge from Endless Valley was definitely capable disciple.


    Within an hour they entered from central gates and unswerving headed toward Dean Office for the reason that of the orders third protector received from Dean by Messenger.


    Dean was happy and this was the first time that Jen Ming witnessed a smile on the face of Dean with a lot of satisfaction in many years of his Deanship this was a fresh air that did not hold back him from any happiness.


    In appraisal previous years, this year a disciple appeared who was amazing in Advanced Imperial Class which was known as Advanced Contemplation Class in many aspects.


    It was also happenstance that this year Yellow River was facing threats of existence and it was conceivable that Yellow River would be expelled out from League of Schools due to lack of fresh Experts of Contemplation.


    In these critical moments news of expert was just like fresh air for him in the choking period. Jen Ming was stunned to receive such special treatment, she was successfully promoted to Pure Imperial Class.


    She was free to visit any place of Yellow River, and she was provided two attendants for the journey and next years of Pure Imperial Class and so on with royal accommodation.


    Yellow River was a big place to explore and learn just its schools which were respectively Primary Level Manner School, Sacred School, Imperial School, and Pure Imperial School, all were exceptionally classic examples of a big Life Skills Institute.


    Though she always stayed in classy accommodation and was addicted to special conduct this was special so she was given attendants and royal accommodation free of charge.


    Above all, she was selected to participate in the Imperial Selection Competition.


    This was cognizant that many left because they don''t fulfill admissibility standards. A true expert was existence itself and don''t need any formal ranking under school results.


    Though it was necessary for the candidate to be of Pure Imperial Class she was promoted to Pure Imperial Class because she wanted to participate in the Imperial Selection Competition.


    She learned Five Insights which was a direct path to the first Expert Realm, and to be Expert in the Zhang Ming Empire was no less standing than the Emperor in many ways.


    She was given one weak for preparation before heading toward Imperial Selection Competition, the journey was tiring so she preferred to take rest and no one had any notion how long would it take them to the actual grounds of Imperial Selection Competition so it was better to prepare with rest too.

 47 Zhuang State Competition

    Her crossbow had become the symbol of victory throughout the school.


    She was provided mentors of higher standards with sufficient skills.


    The only disadvantage was she had no time for further practice.


    If compared to other Pure Imperial class disciples, they had enough practice because she was promoted to fulfill the clause, "One who is keen to participate in Imperial Selection Competition should necessarily be a student of Pure Imperial Class," and Jen Ming was keen to participate in this competition following this Jen Ming might be the first participant who would be the youngest among other students.


    She remembered about the legacy of her father and pulled open the metal box and then wooden box, she looked this box again after six years, there was nothing unusual then there a lock appeared and its key point was designed as star-shaped, she immediately touched her neck there was locket which was star-shaped and she wore it six years ago.


    Jen removed the ornament from her neck and entered in that lock of the wooden box, it opened with an odd sound, there were small arrows of unknown material with crystal almond color, with a touch she could feel shiver because they were emitting cold energy.


    She never had thought that she would meet this legacy odd looking arrows.


    Whatever they were left behind by her father she had to accept them.


    As soon as she held them in her palm for a complete moment, they started melting and gradually disappeared within her palm as they were never in her hand before, shocked she could only utter, "Odd" and then went back to pack her luggage for the journey, she would start her journey tomorrow.


    In the night, Yellow River was in a peaceful night mood when Whiz appeared again, Jen did not go to sleep Yet, she was in her Contemplation study when she heard some muffling sound from outside and she came out despite that no one was allowed to come out in the night.


    Four Creeks were facing a black weird-looking ghost and it was apparent that Creeks were on the lower side and it was clear they would lose against him.


    One of the Creek was unable to stand the weird dominion of the Whiz and crashed against the wall of the institute and spurting mouthful of blood.


    She came forward until Protectors noticed her, she was the future star of the Yellow River and they had lots of hope for her to become Expert but she was here, she should go back or she would be injured in this life and eath battle but they could see it was too late for them to move and secure her from the dominion of Whiz.


    Second Creek fell with the exhaustion of his Energy Essence.


    She burst out her always silent Layer of Hidden war Stage with her Fifth Level Insights, while she was using her ultimate Energy Essence Core and with this sudden burst of power, her Solar Star got activated though she was clueless what was Solar Star and what was its limit.


    Her dominion was recklessly soaking energy from her surroundings and giving fuel to her Solar Star which resulted in her powerful dominion.


    In her perspective, she was only giving helping hand to the respected Creeks because she did not see any Protector around.


    Creeks were flabberghasted to see this unlimited power source.


    Whiz, on the other hand, was locked in a powerful dominion which was emitting a golden light, she had heard about a weird ghost who come and snatch the geniuses of Yellow River and always disappear without giving any chance to stop him and this caused Yellow River''s reputation to suffer badly and it was likely fell in gutters until now.


    She was furious too, his appearance and the difficulty of Creeks was evident that he was that bastard who was a headache for Yellow River, she would not spare anyone who caused any harm to her place which taught her how to secure herself and how to behave in well-learned manners in front of respected seniors and what was her aim in her life.


    Protectors also stepped forward to see her courage, they knew how they could sport her Essence Energy, so they did very least.


    Whiz was caught in, Solar Star needed the energy to keep it continue its evaluation and it was a disadvantage for the Whiz.


    It silently absorbed the comparative strong dominion of Whiz which was coated with higher Level Contemplation.


    The rest of the work she referred to her Inferno, it burned the belongings of Whiz and he fell from the midair.


    Everyone rushed to capture him.


    They surrounded, she did not swallow back her dominion because most of the power source was


    the Energy Essence of Protectors, sensing this they retreated their force and she also fell which Protector Zhi Chang rush to catch her in time in his arms, she was unconscious by now, her face was reddened under her Inferno fire.


    Creeks captured Whiz and broke his Central Acmes which was the power source for his Contemplation, they instructed Zhi Chang to bring back the girl in her lodge and keep guard until she woke up.


    They hurried back to their duties and disappearing with Whiz.


    With this Yellow River could finally heave the sigh of relief and its Protectors and Creeks and especially Dean and Deputy Dean.


    Protector Zhi Chang was proud of this girl Jen Ming.


    She woke up the next day afternoon, she remembered what happened with the Whiz in the previous night but she was clueless about what she did to capture the Whiz, she was on her bed, she was curious who brought her here, she remembered that she lost consciousness as soon as she reverted back to her normal self.


    She washed herself up and came back to report that she was ready for the journey to the Imperial Selection Competition but to her surprise Protector Zhi Chang was standing to her doorstep on guard.


    Before she could ask, Protector spoke, "Jen I am Glad that you are fine," she lowered her eyes because she was too weakling to help herself to stay conscious after what she did to Whiz.


    "I was asked by respected Creek to guard your lodge until you woke, now that you are all right, let me inform to the Dean, he was also worried for you," Zhi Chang was long gone but she was still there standing.


    A day was delayed for the journey and then everything got on normal and they headed toward Imperial Selection Competition.


    Fastest carriages were primed for this journey under the protection of three respected protectors. Caravan of sixteen carriages consisting of four disciples in each carriage headed toward Encampment of Imperial Selection Competition.


    It was a great competition held every after three years for two months Schools of Life Skills from all over Empire and seven States send their genius disciples to participate in this competition, it was custom that only thousand students were selected in this competition for Royal Grounds Training.


    Royal Grounds Training was considered toughest among all because of its restrictions and penalties. A student of any school if crossed that training would be considered backbone for that respective school because the existence of such army personal means that their school was best among the best to produce such talent.


    This Imperial Selection Competition had three rounds of finding toppers and then final destination.


    In brief notion, that manages to come up from the first round and that was every State and their Respected Schools would conduct among themselves.


    For the Schools of Zhuang State entering into Endless Valley was considered the first round of actual competition.


    Only selected were allowed to enter in Endless Valley and the sole purpose was not just to return alive but to show real strength and improvement in respected school status.


    There was a fair amount of students who were left disqualified that of course was unable to continue the second round which for competition first round.

 48 Small City Encampmen

    Toppers of the first round were making way toward Zhuang State Competition Battle Grounds. These grounds were where previous state battle was brawled.


    Different arenas were made specifically for non-contemplation apprentices.


    These areas were large to small in size according to the number of competitors.


    There were few grounds man-made for practice battle and many were nature made in previous hundreds of years, these grounds were suitable for Contemplation battles.


    These places would be in use according to the requisites of competition.


    Because the Seven States were sending their toppers toward Zhuang State, it was filled with hustle and bustle, huge and big encampments were built for the purpose to receive outsiders and contestants.


    Many temporary buildings were built to squeeze the crowd in.


    Arrangements were rapid thru to avoid any jumble.


    Mentors were given special privileges because being a mentor was a respected occupation and to raise up geniuses with equal or higher level guidance was the most responsible job of the world.


    Top mentors who were invited by Royal House were also part of the competition as their Judges and they were unswervingly welcomed in Royal Encampment of Mentors, they were treated like celebrities, within a month time Zhuang State was overcrowded with number of interlopers, mediators, toppers, geniuses, mentors, and sponsors of geniuses and toppers.


    It looked like another small city under Zhuang State Territory emerged in one and a half months. One would wish to a part of this great competition as well as to be a part of mediators.


    Every State sends its participants two months before the competition to reach in time still few were unable to catch time so they were enlisted in to participate in doubles bouts.


    Being reputed in Zhuang State and in League of Schools Sponsors, though their reputation was shambled now still Yellow River was treated better than middle grade Life Skills Schools but it was evident that most of their rivals were thinking about the same thing which was that this would be last year of Yellow River existence being high-grade school because of the number of incompetence in producing experts.


    Dean of Yellow River did not spread this news that they have caught the Whiz until they make sure that Whiz was not related to any of their rivals and if this was the real matter then in the meeting of League of Schools that school not only be stripped of his license but also their mentors and Dean would be punished, it was matter of grave importance to first carefully investigate his origins.


    There was a certain tension among Yellow River Representers.


    Whenever they encounter different rival schools they would avoid any discussion and gossips because they were very much aware of their current position, if a reputed school could not produce talent and geniuses that means its reputation dwindled and its existence was in threat no matter how great a school was in the past, it still would be portend.


    Lists of rules and regulations along with their respective disciple''s combat with other disciples scheduling were also sent.


    When a school report to competition encampment, its students would be allotted nameless numbers only according to their school ranking, this allowed management to select equal fecund contenders.


    If a school miss-report its students'' school ranking, it was likely to throw those disciples in the indicators of death because powerful competitors would crush week opponents by their sheer force, not by their will.


    No one would like to risk after all.


    The fair thing was that every participant of this competition was related to the Pure Imperial Class of every respective school.

 49 Oracle Bone

    Jen Ming, Chao Yin, Jiao Zi, and sixty-one others were allotted their competition time and to whom they were supposed to bout.


    Since Yellow River School was facing chaos, only a miracle could divert that chaos which was shadowing Yellow River, though Yellow River had a better ranking of disciples this single reason was not enough to provide any space.


    Most beguiling aspect was that sub-competitions were divided into Contemplation and non-Contemplation students, the interpretation was very simple, every state could represent with only one thousand disciples that means seven thousand disciples would compete for each other to secure position in one thousand for access in the army by direct Emperor Interest.


    .......


    Oracle Bone was a custom that was performed before the beginning of Imperial Selection Competition, contents and keywords which were equal to ciphertext and were alien to common people, they would carve on polar beast skin and burn it under different conditions.


    Because it was related to few people so others were unable to predict it but the prediction made with Oracle Bone were mostly 97% proved true.


    It was a sacred tradition of this competition to know whether this competition would end without any big disaster or they would be able to find an expert this year.


    It was just like a sacred ceremony. Against expectations, this year prediction announced three strongest experts.


    Everyone was sure about one which could be from Miang State, in every competition from the last twenty-one years it had become humdrum, and predictions also supported results in the last twenty-one years.


    It had become a habit for mediators to cheers for Miang State experts.


    This year possible experts were three and people were enthusiastic to welcome new experts though it was undecided which State would they appear.


    Contestants were divided into three categories according to their learned rankings. All encampments of different schools have completely emerged in their indoor training''s and Contemplation students were occupying few corners which were relatively silent.


    After a certain level of understanding and contemplation, a student of contemplation not necessarily imposed a silent corner, only a place where no one could disturb.


    Common sounds from all encampments were the clashes of swords and fender-bender of different metals.


    Few students were interested to know their rivals and equal ranking participants so they headed toward Mutual Courtesy Table Talk Camps.


    These camps were specially built for interaction purpose, they could gain benefits from these talks also these camps create harmony among various clans, their schools, and disciples and sort them remember their giant resolution to secure great Empire.


    This year Emperor''s only son was also participating with his Contemplation and sword skills, it was rumored that his sword skills exceed any previous expert of his rank.


    It was expected that the second expert in prediction would be Qi Jian Ming Heir of Crown. That means he was the strongest candidate this year.


    After the prediction of Oracle Bone Zhuang State was more spirited to have a young expert to compete in Imperial Selection Competition.

 50 Sweltering Domes

    Ranking three participants were busy in their pair battles every day, few would happy after they won their single and then double, if participants won his first combat of single he would directly be sent into neighbor arena in which two opponents would already waiting for his arrival and if he was fortunate enough to win this double battle, he would be selected for next day trio rivals and if he won trio too his foursome would be last.


    The choice of rivals and schedules were according to ranking was strictly under the top-notch experts from all seven States, thus the number of participants was reduced with the number of rivals with every battle.


    Every after few days experts would be shifted with new expert mentors as the judges of all these battles so that they could perform their duties without any burden or fatigue.


    After winning one could feel the happiness and after lose one could be seen dejected, this was natural and common in these sub-competitions.


    Finally, it now turned for Yellow River non-contemplation disciples because many of them were classified as second ranking, Fi Bing was second ranking also and today was his battle with Desert Hunt Life Skills School disciple from Dang Ming State Ni Han, both practiced Metal Chain as the weapon for their life skills and both were non-contemplation students.


    Both were standing opposite in the arena, from his appearance rough yet strong and thick robs he was exuding desert legend feeling and on other rounds Fi Bing was wearing clean white robs it was not a simple difference of States but the atmosphere in which they both were born and bred.


    They bowed to each other, there was seven top alters at which seven mentors were looking at seven arenas and every judge had two subordinates, every arena was 40 by 40 square shape.


    In fact, sub-ordinates were sent by King and would help in making any decision in any match which was tied up without any bias to keep the fairness of the Imperial Selection Competition, thus mentors were bound to be neutral and fair.


    Seven arenas were hosting seven combat matches, there higher chance to get tricked by the neighbor but it was made thus to provide as such as battle where there would not be only several thousand fellow fighters but also the enemy and their evasive attacks so this competition chances to improve war caliber.


    Fi Bing and Ni Han immediately took their positions after the bowed to each other, metal chains ties to waists were pulled up front with chunk sound, their combat began Fi Bing swayed his metal chain with quick force toward his opponent, and Ni Han was already quick to budge this simple move with his active energy, from his looks Ni Han was not hot-tempered but right after he dodged pulled back his metal chain with quick movement his chain tried to capture his rival''s leg to plan fall but this was useless because Fi Bing jumped in time and escaped that move, next Ni Han was more careful because he was not here to lose.

 51 Metal Chain Skimp

    Only top end of Metal Chain he kept in his right hand left over part gathered in bundle while creating a false impression on his rival, his movements were really sharp, one could only imagine full part while leaving many unnoticed or completely skipped, Fi Bing prepared, apparently Ni Han aimed at his abdomen and released chain with full force, a mild turn at critical moment and it touched right shoulder instead, Metal was unique material, it sparkled in the light and hit hard on shoulder.


    Despite being at guard and even after Fi Bing understood the purpose of this attack two second before the actual hit, the sparkling shine made it difficult to act hurried, without any visible wound Metal Chain broke definitely his bone. Mentor''s eyebrows twitched to see this but remained stationary.


    Luckily Fi Bing was handy with his left hand Metal Chain practice, he endured pain impressively but still his eyes got wet by this afflicting pain.


    Ni Han was sure that he made enough damage which his rival might not endure pain and might quit so he was little carefree now, also Fi Bing suddenly reacted and remaining Metal Chain circled around it, Fi Bing used up his left over force to pull Ni Han and kicked him at his chest.


    Ni Han was stunned but immediately regained his countenance and swayed his Metal Chain like a hunter and attacked on his chest with full slammed force, plashed, blood forced out from his mouth a nose and Fi Bing fell with thump.


    After mentor pronounced Ni Han was winner, Yellow River representing figures collected injured Fi Bing who was disqualified from competition, Yellow River lost again, this was third lose as well.


    With every passing day numbers of participants gradually reduced like leaves fall in autumn but as it was tracking toward high ranker, it was feat hard-hitting multiple time.


    There was commotion about a participant who belonged to Miang State, defeated and won hundred combats sequentially, many were talking about his combat tactics and many discussed about his next last combat which was with Yellow River disciple Jiao Zi competitor of sword life skill, rumors, she would lost it in first round because there was no one who could stand in front of Miang State''s geniuses, moreover his recent performance was mind shocking with hundred win win combats, only fool could garner a thought in which he could stand in front of such metal hard combatant.


    It was already last day of third week from the beginning of Imperial Selection Competition and first ranking and top ranking non-contemplation battles were about to begin.


    Out of seven thousand participants, only three thousands were left and there were high chances of brutal deaths because no one would accept defeat until death, this was not rule but silent oath which a participant took to himself, no one was willing to go back to school being labeled as defeated disciple, it would be better to embrace death than to be disgraced.


    It was great alter where three mentors of three different States were eyeing big arena of battle, it was prodigious because only one who would be able to stand would be called genius and would be selected for army recruitment.

 52 Sword Run-Through

    Everyone was cheering for Miang State for the reason of its previous performance, both Jiao Zi and Dong Lu were facing each other, they bowed and quickly took positions, Jiao Zi wore white robs with edges of silver borders whereas Dong Lu was wearing fine linen robs with a gown of blue. His features were mild while his expressions were penetrating sharp.


    Jiao Zi was soft in appearance and just she took her position her expressions turned solemn.


    With a clunk their swords collided, audience stopped their breaths because they don''t wish their breaths to disturb them, with the help of his sword Dong Lu tried to push back Jiao Zi in order to display next move but she forced down it to ground, they were equally putting their efforts and brought back themselves from collision point.


    One thing was clear from this first move, both had compatibility and vigor.


    For few seconds, it looked like one or both were planning next moves which could give upper-hand in battle, they ran toward each other in a blink of moment Dong Lu aimed at her while debauched himself to range her waist.


    She knew very well how to execute by just little nook of her sword tip she passed Dong Lu attack and carried it by rousing her own sword aimed at his shoulder which he blocked by his sword that Jiao Zi already moved and decreased the intensity of his force and attack.


    He vaguely understood her attack type, he was sure now that her plan was to attack in chain sequence one end to end other and subsequently going on.


    Since Dong Lu saved his neck, she did not let loose her grip on the situation because chain sequence was now impartially launched.


    She spared neck but lunged down sword on his shoulder, since his focus was centered to save neck and her sword was also faced downward, though it was not easy to let it down but she did hack it by extra strength and before he could react she was already ten meter away.


    It was not big wound but still blotted his shoulder place and domineering gown.


    He was still tranquil and on the other hand Jiao Zi thought it was going tough now.


    He did not wait instead he attacked with mild grim countenance, he swayed sword from his right and steeped toward her, clung, her sword rammed and she circled around herself to dodge his second move, she barely did it while clicking back, his sword cut a lock of her hair, which were swaying behind her back and half of her hair were tied up in neat bun.


    She did paused either and blocked his sword from tearing her abdomen, she was busy in handling he suddenly moved his sword upward which caused a cut on her left cheeks.


    Next one hour they desperately fought each other, mediators as well as mentors were withholding what they witnessed.


    This time Miang State needed to preserve its pace, many thought but they were confident that Dong Lu would win at the end of the day.


    This was because they in twenty one years never saw Miang State disciples at lose.

 53 Sinuous And Relentless Disciple

    She let out sharp cry when she got deep and big cut on across shoulder down from neck, this was precisely because between dodge moments she swayed her body in critical angles to dodge maximum and Dong Lu was observing her during combat.


    This was his way, he first learned his opponent''s next moves and cash them in his own way and used their moves against them.


    She also noticed it that he was constantly chasing her with her own moves, now she considered it seriously.


    Jiao Zi was an excellent learner and she had spent her years with complete devotion for her life skill practice, she was the most sinuous and relentless disciple of her Pure Imperial Class, her mentor were confident about her understanding of her sword practice and learning.


    Life changing decision are made in matter of seconds either complete life would go useless sometimes after losing few critical moments which were called opportunities, she should not let him chase her this way, she thought for a while.


    She breathlessly fought for next fifteen minutes and made two large cuts on his chest and arm, he clearly lost his temper and was raged now, his blood oozed from his deep wound, domineering rob was now tattered much, while Jiao Zi contrasted well her white robs with red abstract canvass.


    He was sweating by continuous struggle to defeat and was desperate now to chase her away. Because of continuous three hours nerve pulling battle both were out of force, this was time for their final move, they both jumped up fell forward with pointed swords, he thrust sword where she was previously stood because she jumped in opposite direction with minor change in destination, fatal wound appeared on Dong Lu''s neck and he fell downward facing ground while she was landed on ground opposite to him and support herself by digging her sword in ground, sweat was pouring from her face by mixed with her blood cheeks cut,


    she awaited in this pose until three mentors announced her winner.


    While judges announced her winner audience were as silent and still as there were snakes on their heads and if they moved, snake would sting them, death like silence and after five to ten minute in which they recovered and burst into endless chattering which school she belonged? Unable to accept new situation, they were looking awful.


    Today three combats were in this arena so they awaited for next fight while chattering.


    Jiao Zi was taken to her encampment where minor injuries were treated immediately and was instructed to take because she had qualified for finals.


    ........


    Occupied a corner Jen was in contemplation, when she heard that Jiao Zi was back she went to see her, she was confident about Jiao Zi, this big sister would not show mercy to her opponent and she was relieved to see that she was fine and had qualified for finals.


    She did not disturbed her because she was instructed rest, she smiled to look at her, and it was good to have such genius big sister.


    She went back to her corner only two days were left in Contemplation Disciples battles, she did not spend three years in Pure Imperial Class hence lack many things which only Pure Imperial Class Mentors could teach her and she eager to participate in Imperial Selection Competition, she convince Dean that she wanted to take part in Imperial Selection Competition.


    Whatever her present condition was not bad at all and she was confident too.


    Presently she was more concerned about something and that was her legacy of golden almond odd little arrows which were strangely melted and absorbed into her body within her palm, when she first opened and placed them on her palm and found missing from there.


    She was in hurry to head toward Imperial Selection Competition and she did not notice much, looking at her now who was acquainted to her before could tell difference.

 54 Youngest Disciple Of Contemplation battles

    Small arrow shapes appeared on nails of her both hands, even after she cut three times her extended nails, these arrow shapes remained on same spot and their color was golden almond, she don''t know how to tell other if someone asked about it so she stretched her arm cloth to hide her hands in clothes.


    Since she was contemplation student and among last registered, there were only five hundred disciples who were registered as contemplation students.


    Nature made battle grounds were prepared for contemplation student battles.


    Contemplation experts were rare in numbers still more than fifty experts and mentors were hired to cover the event regarding Contemplation Battles.


    During Contemplation Battles it was highly likely that those who were between Two Armors Five Insights Levels might drop and might burst energy unnecessary which could prove deathly and devastating not for opponent but for itself so few experts would handle those fatal situations.


    It was not easy to become mentor as well as disciple of Contemplation for the reason if one could not hold back itself would be destroyed from Earth with its own Two Armors, it was saying that only chosen would be expert of Two Armors.


    Only two contemplation disciples of Yellow River were qualified to enter in Imperial Selection Competition Chao Yin and Jen Ming.


    Many schools who were poor in Contemplation disciples were put first for combats consequently that it would be tranquil to shuffle low level students.


    Her first combat was with Zhangue State disciple of Blade Storm Life Skills School Hue Lan. Every match would observe by five Mentors as well as Judges, judges were on high alters while mediators were behind strong stone walls on four sides were much beyond actual place of fighters.


    Both were facing each other, she was only sixteen and it was fact which could be easily observed by just one look at her, Hue Lan was little uneasy because it was huge difference he was Pure Imperial Class disciple and very well learned and in front of him was only sixteen years old girl, was it to disgrace him? He thought to himself.


    Soon he felt pity for the girl because if she was here that meant she was qualifies to stand in front of him.


    All five judges were also little to see her, it was her first match that means she was lowest among Contemplation disciples, they simply admired her courage in their hearts if she lost this match, they would not look down on her because she was really youngest among Contemplation disciples in previous fifty years history.


    She was dressed white robs with blue borders along plastron, thump ring golden almond crossbow across shoulders and quiver at her back with arrows, she did not hide her hands for the reason that everyone, judges, mentors and even her opponent was at substantial distance, impossible for them to observe small arrow shapes on her finger nails.


    She was active and prepared while Hue Lan was in linen overall with slight leather bag containing sharp edges Blades, he was learned in Blades Life Skill along with Contemplation, on both hands were knuckles for safety purpose.


    He was nearly prepared since was constantly looking at crossbow which was at her back across shoulders.


    He was little confounded too.


    Judges were also impressed by her luck to have such peculiar looking and unique crossbow.


    A bell of gong signaled for them to begin combat, her appearance of harmless girl remained as it was but Hue Lan aggressively produced sharp edges metal blades and they along with his contemplation gradually heat sustained to make grim Dominion of Rage in which metal blade disseminated much forbidding sharp edges blade shadows.


    He rounded blade over his head and flung toward her, it looked many blades were heading toward her, it seemed air was obediently following what the blade was taught by its owner.


    She was unwilling to move and everyone was concerned if those blades approached her, in case much less damage her clothes would be shredded into pieces.

 55 Jen Wanted To Become Renowned On Purpose

    Hue Lan thought he just put extra effort to defeat harmless girl.


    She did not rose up her hands to launch her arrow instead she extended her peace dominion which was variant to rage, silent and peaceful dominion minutely traveled toward and stopped after creating powerful boundary, Hue Lan thought that he would have to break her dominion she he prepared to break apart but as it reaches rival dominion, peaceful wind swallowed up rage fire red blades and a soft happy wind started to play with her hair.


    Everyone squinted eyes to see more clearly but was already clear she had welcomed fire red blades in her dominion, was she mad? Many thought.


    To allow to enter one''s territory means to give way other person for win while she did not looked guilty either after doing this.


    The moments in which others were struggling to find answers of their self-made questions she embark upon this small attack, even she could use this attack to through back at its owner, she was really dissatisfied not because of attack anything but because Hue Lan certainly took her too lightly.


    She wanted to give him another chance moreover she was not here to merely participate Imperial Selection Competition win or lose, she wanted to establish the grandeur of Yellow River back to full bloom, she had witnessed many things in Yellow River, disappointed faces of Protectors and even Dean himself.


    She had heard rumors about unstable condition of Yellow River that they lack free experts.


    If she could not help stable her school how she could even have guts to find whereabouts of her father''s clan remaining people and help her father sought revenge.


    There were few unsettled things about her legacy, she was impotent to decipher secrecies hence she should make herself known so that those mysteries sought after her.


    This was dare plan she had in her mind since she read legacy letter left behind by her father, she was deeply in her Insights and learning relentlessly to make herself unyielding.


    Soon she outspread and loose her grip then everybody could see that it was useless in front of her, it was laying on ground in front of her, ah! Everybody could only utter.


    Hue Lan was not emotionless now, how could he bear such disgrace, two options one was to accept defeat and second to defeat her, his choice would be undoubtedly second one.


    He was famous in Thunderous Storm of Blades Technique, his last move and final choice, one after the other several blades appeared from his leather carrier bag unceasingly, four corner blades were sharp and condescend they were moving at incomparable speed around his stature.


    Slowly formed a blade storm which surrounded his stature completely, he was second level of Insights with mild touch of Inferno Stage, she could see easily because of her advanced approach of Fifth Level Insights in Two Armors and this was also extreme display of his learning toward Blade Storm Technique.


    His dominion was prepared to attack, his hands pointed toward her, with unexpected action blades pierced through ground and appeared within her dominion with more disparaging force.


    They did not seem to be interrupted by her, the blades were constantly moving and making wind storm with burning sensation.


    The datum was little diverse now because they were under switch of Jen Ming, though she never learned any technique before, for the reason that of her Insights it was lot more easy to grasp the techniques of others, use attacks as her defense if attack was made with any special technique, just as he made choice to use technique, he was half lost before actual attack.


    With a full swing of her hand she directed blade storm in the direction of Hue Lan, he only learned how to attack with blade storm but he never learned to defend against blade storm and this blade storm was four times stronger than his own attack.

 56 Common Interest Table Talk Camp

    It felt that from her present abode to her opponent stature, it was under her territory, a strong wave of heat swept toward Hue Lan, he could not run with the fact that he was completely unable to defend himself from this strong wave, for few moments he forgot that this strong wave was carrying his attacked blades but they were no longer related to himself.


    He truly felt helpless against this attack. Mediators did not notice and that their hands were touching their opened mouths.


    For mentors, it was just start up warm up session, nothing worth of an Ah!


    Tearing his dominion apart and then several blades brushed past him and several hitting on his stature and barbed his skin clothes and then skin, countless wounds appeared shredded pieces of clothes, his appearance got pitiful with this single strike, he was way too naive in his judgement few minutes ago.


    He was looking like old white pine with dripping blood, winner was undoubtedly this youngest girl of this competition, among mentors Dark Moon School mentor Yao Yang was sitting and was keenly observing because her next combat was with genius disciple of Dark Moon School Jhong.


    They spent much effort and resources over his training, they had hopes for him to be among top experts of Contemplation but now their hopes were in dangling position.


    ...¡­


    Common Interest Table Talk Camp, these camps were relatively lively because continuous stream entering and leaving students belonged to different life skills schools encampments.


    One huge table was occupied by Xhinge State students, they were talking randomly and freely, other tables were also occupied by different students, because of its exaggerated vast space, this Common Interest Table Talk Camp could host thousand students and seven such camps were built for the reason that other than students there were commoners, and sponsors and many more belong to different walks of life and being there meant that they were part of this interest, so these camps also host variants.


    Apparently this particular camp was looking like fish market because everyone was freely chattering non-stop.


    Few students entered in and suddenly all previous commotion went silent, these disciples were Miang State geniuses of Contemplation, as soon as they entered the atmosphere changed immediately, mouth publicity had already spread to the extent that Miang State would produce experts this year and inkling was that two experts would emerge after many high grade battles from these five disciples.


    There was a table amidst of camp which was centered and usually mentors would occupy that table because of its better position and domineering view, presently some skinny disciples of Barren Hawk Life Skills School from Xue Ming State were sitting idly and were babbling haphazardly and were sharing their experiences of their battles in Imperial Selection Competition performances they displayed voguish.


    Xue Ming State was where previous battle was fought with the enemy of Zhang Ming Dynasty. Because of its most of barren land their resources were equal to naught much less to produce experts.


    How they were supposed to produce experts when most wealthy Sates were unable to appear among top grades.


    Disciples of Miang Sate caught the site of that table and found some skinny student sitting there, these fellas were arrogant and don''t catch anyone in their eyes except mentors, since that table was like a high place and there were sitting only some lowly disciples which was enough to displease them.


    Since Miang State was exceptional to produce such talented experts, they always thought that every high position was meant to them.

 57 Skinny Fellas Stubbornness

    Looking at them they headed toward central table with every step they took they intend only increase grim aura which could easily be felt by others even from blind distance much less a weak target, soon surrounding air felt warmer to near sitting students, they were thinking to retreat, anyone could tell that fright was on its way.


    Near central table Jen Ming and her fellows were sitting they also caught the surrounding, Jen could tell the purpose behind the act of Miang State disciples just to threaten them, it was common one who possess strength wanted to possess central table, since the disciple of Xue Ming State were weak in comparison they would surrender their seats and everything would be peaceful.


    Miang State disciple reached soon one of them slapped on table and Xue Ming State disciples stood up except one of them they were willing to give up on their seats, one who slapped the table frowned at the one who was still sitting and chuckled,


    "It looks you don''t love your life" he sneered and replied "To give up one''s seat is to give up one''s and I don''t intend to" he answered firmly without moving from his seat.


    "Hahaha! A piece of dust could talk about pride, I wonder what made you proud?"


    As soon as words left his mouth he slapped ruthlessly to him, everyone in the camp was sure that these Xue Ming State disciples would leave this central table if someone powerful came but they never thought that one of them would be so reluctant and wish for pride, what sort of pride? Only powerful could claim to be proud.


    This skinny fella was really stubborn.


    But his stubborn attitude angered Miang State disciple and slapped, group of Jen Ming stood up when they looked at the plight of skinny disciple.


    That slap was much powerful, his mouth squirted blood with teeth and his face dripped blood because cheeks was severally damaged.


    Before he could pose a second slap, powerful rage slowed down his movements and he looked around in displeasure which cause more anger in him, she was standing his left hand table.


    For movements he could only remained astounded to see this world defeating beauty but after few movements he felt dishonored by a beautiful girl, she should learn how to behave in front of powerful person rather than displeasing him, he thought.


    He ignored her and sneered out loud, "Is this camp is filled with prideful ants out of nothing?" and to threaten her eyed her coldly.


    Jen was sure of one thing that Xue Ming State disciple would not leave his seats because of his self-respect.


    To be weak in power is one thing and to be weak in self-respect is other thing, since one could stand for self-respect it should be treated warmly and guarded powerful, to reserve one''s power for oneself was shameless and she was not such kind of shameless.


    Miang State disciple was wanted to grinned that skinny fella into pieces and he certainly ignored that world conquering beauty, his quick and suffocating force lepta at that skinny fella and coughed blood because of forceful suffocation.


    It was no time for Jen Ming to hold back herself, she jumped into suffocating central point and stood close to skinny fella, she was burning with rage but afore she designed Obsolete Piece Layer for skinny fella from any further damage.


    Many surrounding people retreated looking at this turn of event.


    His breath gradually got stable, Miang State disciple did not reduce hid forceful suffocation instead he added his rage to the extent which was burning far enough surrounding disciples who were not part of this event, she did not move an inch to retreat.

 58 Introduction Manual With Second Battle

    Anger was not her passion rather there was no harm to show it at right time.


    She continued to increase the strength of her rage though it was slowly increasing but disciples of Miang State could clearly feel the strength level in which it was increasing, they were not sure about her Level of Contemplation but they could tell it was getting high with jumping quarters, her face blushed with excessive heat but she continued hitting heels high she wanted to know how much he could sustain and how much she could laps?


    Miang State disciple were at loss, they felt that this girl was on bet of her life to finish them, soon they started looking miserable because her rage was pinching like needles and this pinching sensation was growing unbearable.


    What sort of energy source was this?


    And what kind of Technique of Contemplation she learned through?


    Whatever she was up to they were not willing to stand it anymore.


    Under the pressure of her rage they started to retreat but they would not let this grudge a way until they take revenge. Hopped backward and left from exit hastily.


    She knew it very well once they felt any threat they would not stay any more, this matter could reach mentors and administration if they insisted to settle the matter by force any longer.


    They could report their encampment about the presence of such harsh Contemplation student in the competition.


    ..........


    Small battle ground were replaced with large battle grounds, she was familiar with this school and their mindless chappies, she prepared and entered in battle ground, Jhong was already prepared.


    Because of grudge between them he would go beyond his bounds to venture her fall.


    He would flat on his previous anger and avenge for his fellows to this girl.


    Dark Moon School was considered among the rivals of Yellow River and opposers of its membership of League of School.


    It was better eliminate Dark Moon School from Contemplation battles and this would be her first time execute attack first in any battle.


    She adjusted arrow with crossbow, this was also first time that her cross bow would be in action and mentors were little jealous of having in possession of such treasure, they only heard about few Sage Experts who only existed in myth tales had such treasure.


    Many got envious and asked about the background of girl and origin of her school etcetera.


    She shoot an arrow with Layers of Obsolete Stage, it would determine how far her attacks could prove impeccable and flawless also, she would be able to discern flaws.


    Calm in appearance just like the owner and unfathomable, Layers point the nature of owner. Deep nature would create deeper and complex threads of Layer under Layers, thus Layers could be designed according to the will of owner.


    Moreover if the owner enters in Five Levels of Layers, from the first Level which was Knowing, it was the beginning of understanding first Level, knowing was decisive familiarity with Contemplation Two Armors, it was further divided into Levels, initial, mid, midmost, high, higher most.


    Second Level was Penetration Level with its respective divisions.


    This Level basically provided access into inner basic and complicated threads of Five Layers of Peace Armor and Seven Layers of Fury Armor.


    Owner learns many fresh methods to wear that powerful Layers of Two Armors conveniently, there are some hidden commas which were usually able to skip in first attempt of Contemplation.


    Third Level was Intrusion, in first thought this Level would prove an attack by the owner on the Two Armors, why it was called intrusion this was unknown,


    it should be called invasion but as the learner go through it Five respective sub-Layers one would be able to understand its naming intrusion.


    Power which had been hidden in the threads got blasted open in this intrusion Level, there are two ways when it was got blasted.


    First this power would go waste all Contemplation of the Owner and second power would be tamed by bits by owner of Contemplation.


    It was as rare as a pure heart two Intrude complete power which was got blasted, Legends and Golden Legends were supposed to intrude all the power.

 59 Introduction Manual With Second Battle 2

    Fourth level was called Insights and this fourth level was sub-divided into two Extreme and Supreme Level, initially Insights strengthen the power to highest point to break into first Realm which was Expert Realm.


    If the Contemplation Owner touch extreme high points, it would struck there remaining life and it would be impossible to develop further, though after one reached certain extent of Extreme Level would be called semi-expert or expert with no hope of advancement further.


    When one was able to find Supreme Level would be owner of boundless power since Supreme Level comes with purity and perseverance, might there be other ways to hop up on higher levels that was unknown to many.


    .........


    Out of four Contemplation Realms, Expert was first on, though it was rare but it was not impossible either.


    Experts were classified further in five dignified positions as well.


    Experts of first level would be called Adroit Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors,


    second level was called Bravura Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors,


    third level was called Ace Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors,


    fourth level was called Savant Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors and fifth level was called Virtuoso Two Armors.


    Fifth level was an accomplishment level of Expert Level so this attribute was not dragged with the word Expert hopefully.


    First level of Adroit Expert of Contemplation of Two Armors, this level was first understanding of vast ocean of Expert Level and indeed beginning to learn various skills regarding one''s Knowing and temperament needs of respective fields in this vast universe.


    Why it was rare to produce Expert in Zhang Ming dynasty and other Empires as well because of its airspace limits and its light threads and designed of its wavelength and its archaic fabric of dated model, it could not uphold enlightenment as medium for further Knowing.


    Second Realm was called Sage Realm of Contemplation.


    Third Realm was Legends Realm, forth Realm was Golden Legend Realm.


    All these Realms were higher level Realms and were told in mythologies even students of Contemplation could only sigh after they learned from Introduction Manuals.


    What Sages, Legends, Golden Legends look like they could only imagine.


    Every Contemplation student was willing to cross obstacles which were hindrance in their advancement but may could only dream such thoughts.


    Geniuses of Contemplation were respected wherever they went.


    It was said that one who chooses Contemplation and learn through its levels was fated to Contemplation, some went further in saying that contemplation itself chooses its learners, it was all talking of hoi polloi, to what extent was there truth nobody knows.


    She thought it to be this.


    Her treasure was extraordinary no doubt, but her learning was too extraordinary.


    Her behavior was learned and reserved.


    She looked like familiar with crossbow from decades.


    She belonged to Yellow River and her background was unknown.


    Who was she?


    Her Obsolete Stage opened up with her Life Skill everyone could see her attack which was simple as this Stage was in simple terms, a harmless arrow shot up. Her dominion was unclassified for many. On other way Jhong was ready with his Dragon Claw Crescent Knife War Hyde.


    He was little scared from his previous confrontation with this girl.


    Tengh¡­


    He brought in action his Dragon Claw War Hyde and collided with arrow both armors clashed each other.


    This sound was not the collision sound of armors indeed but the collision of dominions both were using extreme and minute roll-out because of their intentions to defeat.


    His knife was cutting edge and her arrow was pinching, fresh dominion could stand any shot but as it went long, there appear gaps in the dominions.

 60 Supreme Decorum

    Her Layers were not fierce but deepening into bones of opponent to disfigure the core of Contemplation which was emanating power to release any defense.


    Thus making it a different attack type for the owner and difficult for the opponent.


    Since Contemplation masters and mentors were presented they could limn and delineate nook and pull of battle.


    Crossbow itself was glowing and it was apparent that the girl had not grasped the true ability of crossbow and its different functions.


    Crossbow and Crescent Hyde were playing part in defense of their dominions, soon both dominions dispersed without any trace, Crescent Hyde fell and was collected by its owner Jhong but the arrow was nowhere to be seen.


    Indeed everybody inferred that both armors fell but actually it was only Crescent Hyde and arrow was missing.


    Was it just misconception that mediators only hoped that an arrow was shot up and it was only dominion of girl which was defense and force field to attack but how could it be only misconception they saw it with naked eyes, how could it be illusionary?


    Which thing disperse the dominion of opponent then?


    And then she waved her hand, yes she separated her dominion from herself and let her arrow absorb that unique attribute which belong to Jen Ming, she shifted it on arrow and arrow went missing, so that was the case! All their faces showed expression like ''so this was what happened''.


    Separated dominion was pressing against Jhong and he was struggling to free himself from this pinching sensation and suffocation.


    He was getting anxious by seconds, his breathing was going sparse and his face reddened with lack of oxygen that stifling atmosphere was unbearable anymore and he bent down with the force which was pressing against him from every side.


    His face paled by seconds, his endurance was truly at its verge and when that dominion stopped its attack because its owner retracted it back.


    After the air cleaned up an arrow was struck on his right shoulder, his face was green now with excessive endurance, a line of blood squirted out from his mouth, his eyes were red, just when she retracted her dominion astonishment appeared on the face of few mentors, this ability was unique and was hardest to achieve that only experts were related to this special dernier cri even many mentors and judges could only sigh because after a long practice and ordeal, it was still dry run for them, few of them twitched their eyes in apprehension, this girl would surely be renowned presage in future.


    To learn that others high levels were still dreaming she had learned in such young years, they could predict her promising achievements in future.


    He pulled back the arrow which was dug into his shoulder and stood with effort she did not attack and waited for him to stand, this was an act which many were curious about because once an opponent went in defenseless state his rival would strike back to profit from this weak moment.


    Defeating rivals in this way was logical act for anyone because in their eyes loser get nothing only winner was consider for some value rather than the way they choose to win.


    Her act was illogical in the eyes of many and they were thinking why she did not take advantage of her opponent''s weak defense?


    What was she thinking by the way?


    Instead she was calm, she was not thinking anything, she was just waiting for her opponent to prepare for next action or if he wanted declare defeat himself, and she would not take advantage for such things.


    He stood up and looked at her, he was stunned that she did not attacked him instead was waiting calmly, impressive manners and excellent decorum, he had never witnessed such supreme attitude, he knew that Jen Ming belong to Yellow River and he never liked this school because of grudge between Dark Moon School and Yellow River.

 61 Abraded Claw Technique

    Dark Moon School disciples hated students of Yellow River and their fright was mainly because of grudge for students of Yellow River, this girl fought with fair and up right manners back then and now she waited for him despite the fact that she could simply win in this situation, what a fine manners?


    Rather than this he had to fight till the end in hope of win.


    He exerted his full strength despite knowing that his wound was bleeding and swung his Dragon Claw Crescent Hyde with Abraded Claw Technique, this technique was classified to shatter powerful dominions.


    It could form powerful self-sharp curves in its defense and could continue attack at the same time squarely putting its target.


    A fierce storm appeared within dominion of Jhong and moved toward Jen Ming.


    She could choose to dodge it or she directly target the attack, it was up to her choice.


    She knew breaking it apart would consume less effort because this attack purpose was clearly double edge attack and defense so she had to choose enhanced route.


    Both Armors were unique in its characteristics and attributes, there were several hundred functions they could perform, it only depends on the owner or learner that how much he could unfold from them.


    Clarity comes after purity.


    Her Nobility Stage was perfect and with the power of Third Level Insights, she could hold things well. She released her dominion of Nobility Stage, Insights were powerful, steadily filled its dominions with powerful aura and thickness.


    She shooted an arrow, arrow was on purpose only because Jhong needed to constantly guard his Abraded Claw Technique and he had to exert his full strength continuously, in this case she don''t need to put an attack on him but arrow could guarantee her double defense so she shooted.


    Howling wind stormed toward her.


    Scrabbling sounds were irritating for ears, attack zone of dominions bore unbearable and unbeatable chance to fend off other.


    Her Nobility Stage prepared to soak even sliver of evil in the opponent attack that was quality of her Nobility Stage, in this way attack could be reduced in to minor attack and then her single arrow would put its small effort to come out from this easily.


    Everyone who practiced Contemplation had its limits except few supreme learners, their upper limits were always astonishing but for others that was rare too.


    Jhong started to gather left over force in his body to support his Abraded Claw Technique, scratching sounds were growing more and soon it turned like a woman wailing because of low power source, his condition was going worse and he was unable to stand it anymore.


    This Jen could see clearly because she was bearing his attack, she understood that he wished a dignified defeat.


    Contemplation Battles were always fascinating and blood microwaving so mediators specially travel through kingdom to make an audience for any Contemplation battle because it was something that many could fantasy only.


    Nobility Sage forced back the attack clearing the territory of its owner then used up the power which was fueling the attack because of crossbow which fired the arrow, small and tiny golden almond particles were also working with Nobility Stage, they were not visible to naked eye but only if one gave special attention to the field where center of attack was coping.


    It could be seen through with minute view.


    Abraded Claw backed down due to counter force and that was to bend him again, her third Insights was at its peak and it was crushing down ruthlessly.


    He force himself up to stand and mean time an arrow struck him with blasting force which sent him backward few meters. He was not in position to stand anymore.


    After waiting for few minute, judged declared her winner and she left the arena to derive back in encampment of Yellow River.

 62 sOkla. Fiema Greets Dean Yellow Rivers

    There were mentor and two assistants of her which were allotted by Dean of Yellow River, they accompanied to her.


    It was necessary because after a Contemplation Battle ends, its participants usually got weak due to battle and the fellows or assistants would accompany to ensure the safety of winner or participant. Normally grudges were not allowed to pageant in Imperial Selection Competition but it was possible to fall in trap of envious one.


    During battle a mentor was keeping careful eye on the girl, he also learned in archeries and when he looked at the golden almond crossbow under the possession of small girl, he was taken aback.


    What he wished in his training?


    Extraordinary crossbow much less a treasure crossbow, his eyes got widened and never left the girl.


    He sneakily kept his eyes on this girl and when Jen Ming left arena to go back in encampment, he was still chasing.


    ...¡­.


    "Okla. Fiema greets Dean Yellow River," central table of Common Interest Table Talk camp was filled with different Deans of various Life Skills Schools, Dean of Yellow River was known for his mild temperament and down to earth character.


    He stood up to pay back the greetings of Dean of Dark Moon School, Okla. Fiema was little embarrassed because of his past loose mouth words, Dean of Yellow River pointed him to sit on other side of table.


    Other Deans were discussing on different topics related to non-Contemplation Competition Battles results and Contemplation Battles present stats, dropping of different various schools and power rise of few low level schools as well and possible presence of Adroit Expert of Two Armors of Contemplation.


    "This year League of Schools Assembly would held right after the Imperial Selection Competition ends," an elder of League rose up and announced.


    After the announcement discussions regarding the matters of League of Schools broke out. Regarding other aspects of this assembly were to maintain some connections between top ranking and middle and low ranking Life Skill schools, in which they would share their learning and experiences.


    Every years this Assembly would allot its members different responsibilities, the highest the ranking of school the highest the responsibility would confer to it and with this that school would be given more respect and honor by other schools.


    Imperial Selection Competition was place where mentors of various Sates and their Schools make friends with other States and share experiences thus a friendly air prime up and it assertively affects over all performances and learning so they respect each other on equal terms.


    Mentors joined each other on formal discussions and friendly talk about advanced methods of various top ranking schools thus every mentor got familiar with other mentors downright.


    Everyone was on its own way after a great battle of Contemplation, cheering and chattering.


    Soon pathways got empty Jen was walking along with her mentor and two assistants, it was relatively remote area everyone went on their separate ways to join in Common Interest Table talk Camp or some went to attend Meal Halls so the area got exceptionally still.


    It could be felt that air was also silent like whispering to someone''s ears something reliable.


    Two powerful silhouette appeared in their vision. Jen could sense presence of any danger so she stopped other three to take a look her surrounding, from their appearance they were mentors.


    Mentors were given front to back golden strips to wear for identity from administration.


    Being mentor was a respectful precision to express identity because mentors were respected everywhere.


    This was sneaky mentor who was keeping eye on Jen for her golden almond crossbow with his sneaky friend, he had planned to snatch that crossbow from girl and then disappear from this State to avoid any further conflict.

 63 Honor The Occupation

    This mentor and his friend belonged to Sky Fall Life Skills School of Great Ming State.


    Her mentor stepped ahead and asked,


    "May I know what these two fellows are after?" they were increasing their strong dominions.


    It was agreed to just snatch crossbow and disappear, they were not willing to spoil their time in answering.


    Looking at strong surge her mentor gestured one of assistants and himself started to prepare for a war. He was not sure about things, might Jen had defeated their disciples in battles and they were angry but from the looks it was not anger.


    He thought to himself, is it possible that Jen had offended these two mentors but it was out of Question because Jen was pretty mannerly in every way and her decorum was always lovable.


    He was completely in dilemma of situation when a thought crossed his mind. "Are they after her crossbow?" He trembled after this thought, shameless.


    Jen Ming was also ready, it was unknown to them what they want but their attitude was filled with killing dominions.


    Her mentor was old and retired, he only accompanied her because she strongly requested and pleaded him and he was also alacritous to see her battles so he agreed up on her request. Her mentor could see that Jen''s dominion was really getting strong as per opposite side dominions got strong.


    "What are you two respected mentors up to?" she asked them despite knowing that they were reluctant to answer.


    Her dominions could sense the power of opponent so it flooded to compete the rivals.


    They thought that this young girl was harmless and they could easily snatch crossbow but never in their dreams had they fingered it to be awe-inspiring, marvelous was the only word that came in their minds now.


    They practiced a number of years to reach this stage of Contemplation and the small girl in front of them was already competing with them.


    They felt that someone of low level slapped them despite of being them high chair.


    Now snatching seemed difficult but they at least try their luck, both executed high profile techniques Slumber Tiger Technique, this technique could slaughter the dominion of rival gradually while the other technique was Nereid Gulp Technique, a strong nymph who could slander and them drop blind owner of any strong dominion leaving him crippled rest of life. Both techniques were lethal and terrible for practice and they were practicing these techniques from years.


    Her mentor was taken aback, in his entire life, this act of two mentors was truly dishonoring the occupation of mentor-ship and he never seen such shameless mentors anywhere.


    Her mentor was helping Jen but these two techniques were of highest pattern and he was much old to compete it.


    The territory of both dominions of rivals expanded within seconds of implementation and started to suppress her dominion. She could only withstand for few minutes if she used up all her blasting force at the cost of her life.


    Since she was beginner in Contemplation Field Practice, she lacked many basic techniques and learning.


    She continued to power her dominion, it was about to burst when a heavenly dominion matched up with her dominion.


    She felt collapsing but with match up she revived back to her senses.

 64 Death Retribution

    To whom this dominion belong to?


    She thought and looked around, meanwhile top ranking judge and expert of Imperial Selection Competition descended close to her,


    Gedeng¡­ her heart beat up.


    Out of several judges and mentors, this mentor was second most whom she idealized after knowing his background and learning.


    She gathered information about him asking different mentors of her school, he was powerful existence among top-notch mentors.


    Upon seeing his arrival sneaky mentors were at lose.


    They only wished to snatch the crossbow and disappear, they never entertained any idea regarding the possibility to appear any other mentor to help her.


    Once this news spread they would be doomed, only thought that crowded their brains was run away immediately, they were thinking about to retreat and disappear now, who could have thought that situation turned out to be this.


    "How could these chappies be this shameless mentors?"


    His voice accelerated throughout the place.


    They still thought to run but where they could go now?


    They moved back but there were more mentors who were surrounding their escape routes. Staggered by the words this top-notch expert mentor Jen looked toward him and bowed, "Jen Ming from Yellow River School pays respect to Mr. Gong Hue," if one happened to see one''s idol it would be hard to express oneself properly yet she fared to express complete manners.


    In presence of such expert mentor she don''t need to paddle her fins to save her life like a fish. Surprised by her manners, he voiced, "Do this little miss know why these two mentors are after her?" he was casually flipping their left over dominion force which was equal to naught.


    "This I certainly don''t know Mr. Gong Hue though we asked them but they were reluctant to speak anything." Her answer was untainted and there was no intimation that she was hiding anything. "When I saw first I was sure that fellow students might create ruckus after seeing your crossbow but never in my thoughts that mentors would be this shameless, it''s equal to dishonor other respectful mentors."


    He was sure that this girl don''t know the intentions of these two mentors because she was not wicked heart so he directed toward her, "Leave this matter with me, I will handle their problem, you should go and practice for next battle and focus on your learning."


    "I''ll leave then and will surly focus on my learning," it was not her way to nose up with unrelated matters so she bade farewell and left with her mentor and assistant.


    She intentionally ignore those cheap methods of others to take what they were not fated too. When she left the place behind, she left behind every evil too.


    She should focus on her learning so that in future she could become powerful, petty matters were not worth her concern. Din voice of Mr. Gong Hue perforate through their ears, both were standing in the middle and various mentors were contiguous around them, they could not produce any excuse for attempting on student, they were not supposed to standing among stupid''s there were mentors who were top in their fields and had visionary eyes and ears and brains.


    They were very well aware of this attempt to snatch a treasure from a student.


    This sin was indelible their greed should be punished either they would never be able to stand their head high in future.


    Everyone was thinking on the same line, "Do you know what kind of sin you both commit?" their heads were down, "And what kind of retribution it requisite?"


    "Death should be the retribution of greed, only death,"


    Both were ready to take this retribution because living a shameful life was more painful than death. "Everyone who is motivated by naked ambition and greed should be retributive with death indeed." Mr. Gong Hue announced because he was appointed by Emperor to check and doom for any sever misdeed during Imperial Selection Competition.


    But misdeed was directly related to the honorary occupation and surrounding mentors were equally infuriated after knowing the incident.


    "We all wanted to give retribution" they all sounded in composed tone, it would be lesson for next generation."


    Mr. Gong Hue looked at crowed and nodded.


    Everyone executed Rage with equal density and power, soon the place went into a state of burning lava, their clothes burned and then their bodies looked like withering by rage heat like a mass sent into lava and that mass withers.

 65 Meal Hall

    Mr. Gong Hue collected back his normal composure and ordered his sub-ordinate to immediately strip off the license of Sky Fall Life Skills School of Great Ming State.


    .....


    Jen headed toward Disciples Meals Hall with her fellow students, whole day was tiring.


    Thirty disciples of Yellow River were recruited in Imperial Army after non-Contemplation Battles results were out and two disciples of Contemplation were doing well up till and it was enough to help re-stand the honor of Yellow River again.


    Many schools who were previously speaking against Yellow River now buttering and flattering in front of Yellow River Mentors.


    Who were with grudges in their hearts were at tether ends to accept the superiority of Yellow River over them.


    Large meal tables were arranged in Meal Halls and disciples were given 50% discount on every day meal while mentors were treated broadly with hundred percent free, only common people were charged 100%.


    Meals were according to the need of participants and often Meal Halls were most decently organized place to sit and eat peacefully.


    Don''t need to make crowed in Meal Halls, if you did not find place to sit just find another hall, small conversations were allowed.


    "You are talking that a Contemplation genius defended you, umm, you are average looking skinny man, why did a fairy like beautiful girl and genius of Contemplation defended unknown person?"


    Since when did he heard from his fellow that a beautiful Contemplation genius helped his friend to sustain his seat in Common Interest Table Talk Camp Central Table, he was teasing his friend.


    "That arrogant Miang State chappies were lucky that I was not present there, I would not have spared them either and would have teach them lesson,"


    his other fellow slapped his chest, his mouth was filled with morsels and his cheeks were popping out with big amount of morsels in his mouth.


    Not far from them another large table was occupied by Zhangue State disciples, their State lost in Contemplation Battles but over hundred disciples were recruited in Imperial Army which was equal to breath in smooth because Zhangue State would always focus on manual production of weapons and less interested to bring their children admit in schools.


    So there were less schools in Zhangue State but hundred disciples to be recruited was excellent mark up.


    Hue Lan was little disappointed because he was single hope for Zhangue State in Contemplation Battles but his counter was with powerful disciple though a young girl.


    One aspect was clear she would prove tough time for others as well and he was really impressed to boot.


    "How is it possible that you were unable to match her despite her young years and experience in battle." A tall sturdy and stout fellow of his Zhangue State chuckled.


    "May be Hue Lan took pity on young girl, I have heard that girl is unmatched in beauty," a muscular buddy sneered to Hue Lan. Hue Lan lowered his thick eyelashes and concentrated on meal plate,


    "That is not the case, I am little impressed at her Contemplation achievements, I''m not simply her match in Contemplation and between battle, for few times I felt inferior in comparison to her learning."


    He did not rise his head above, his eyes were sparkling with glow and he was afraid that his fellows would suspect him for something.

 66 Recruited Soldier

    First time in his life a girl defeated him and he was feeling that he deserved defeat and he felt himself zero in front of her powerful learning.


    Most men hate it if a girl defeated them but he was not feeling like this, he was feeling impressed completely.


    Her smooth moves, her calm appearance, her deep understanding toward Contemplation.


    When he thought it all he felt impressed.


    "Why are staring at your meal plate?


    Don''t you want to eat? What are you thinking?


    Don''t worry about the girl, you will definitely become Contemplation genius in next few years learning, don''t feel it burden, you can create more opportunities in future."


    His sole friend who was sitting close to him lectured him politely. "I will definitely," he jeered with tenacity.


    A table was empty by the side, a group of Yellow River disciples came and after taking their meal plates sat at their seats, larges table was enough to squeeze in the group of disciples.


    Literally all tables were filled now with disciples conquering over their meals and gulping like hunting tigers.


    Jen also took her plate and sat by the side of table. Muscle buddy of Zhangue State who was teasing Hue Lan previously looked at the girl who back to her seat after taking meal plate and was stunned for moments.


    After gaining his senses back he looked at Hue Lan lamented to himself, he was sneering at Hue Lan before and when he himself encountered he was unable to keep consciousness for moments.


    Indeed Hue Lan possess big guts and heart to actually withstand with this girl with complete consciousness.


    He ridiculed himself inwardly, he knew her, her battle was with Jhong a powerful competitor and he was there as mediator.


    He liked to see Contemplation Battles because he himself wished to be Contemplation disciple but his mentors told him that he was not suitable and proficient for Contemplation and now he was recruited in Imperial Army as non-Contemplation soldier.


    He could only console his heart after taking a look at Contemplation Battles. Muscles buddy gestured Hue Lan who was busy in taking meal, "Is that the girl you battled in Contemplation," Hue Lan looked at direction which side muscle buddy gestured early and frozen to ground momentarily, she was about to sit next table to them.


    Both were looking at her but there was huge difference in their look, Hue Lan impressed of her Contemplation prowess and muscle buddy was lost to see her beautiful looks.


    When Hue Lan looked at muscle buddy he got irritated but did not interrupted him and muttered to himself, "She deserve to be praised."


    When Yellow River disciples finish their meal, they went to pay the bill but the butler voiced them that a disciple of Zhangue State had paid their bills for a whole day meal of this group of Yellow River School.


    They were surprised and dumbfounded to hear. Chao Yin asked out of curiosity,


    "May I know who is that disciple that paid for us?"


    Butler gestured toward exit of Meal Hall where muscle buddy was leaving with Hue Lan group, "That muscle man paid for your group," everyone turned to the Zhangue State disciple who for no reason paid for them. Jen Ming remembered Hue Lan who was with muscle man chatting.

 67 Royal Attendan

    It seemed they knew each other and her first battle was with Hue Lan and they left from exit.


    They were also intended to leave just when skinny fella interrupted her train of thoughts.


    "Yuan Lu greets senior sister,"


    skinny fella bowed to her, upon recalling him Jen also bowed to him.


    Clearly she was younger than skinny fella but he addressed her senior out of respect.


    "I was unable to say thanks to your saving grace because of my inconvenient condition, I hope this senior could ignore such negligence."


    Her group fellows looked at her with curious eyes and she felt awkward, she even had forgotten about the happening, upon recalling him she remembered those Miang State arrogant brats.


    "Xue Ming State''s Yuan Lu is indeed incredible, where people don''t dare to stand for the fear of death, this fellow stands without fear and courage has its assertive rewards then. I wish you would be great asset for your State in future."


    Her brief compliment left her fellows stunned, they never heard her this talk so much. Yuan Lu felt grateful to hear then he introduced his fellows to her and her fellows, both groups left Meal Hall after sometime chatting each other.


    .....


    Spacious royal camp was empty inside only middle-aged attendant was sitting.


    Being royal attendant his appearance was also representable, there was nothing to do for him and he was feeling boredom to death, tired expressions were pasted on his face.


    Service attendant knocked on door and he lazily looked up and intoned,


    "Who is ignorant to disturb me?"


    Service attendant shivered with fear and voiced,


    "Service attendant seeking permission to enter in." "Hmmm¡­ then come in," he waved his hands and a service attendant appeared in front of him.


    Service attendant bowed deeply, "Speak" royal attendant yawned, "Err¡­ I have received Emperor Order, here is the order letter."


    Royal attendant jumped up from his seat, "Hurry, give it to me," he was immediately ready-witted as she had drunken energy boast drink.


    He handed Royal Order Letter to royal attendant and then retreated out of royal camp. He hurriedly extended clutch in which was lying folded piece of paper.


    He opened and read, his expressions were that of hypnotic, he ran toward right, he looked ghastly each and every thing then ran toward left straight, looked ghastly each and every thing again, everything was arranged very well.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and then shouting at hundreds of service attendants, calling out by their names and ordered for preparations because Emperor was on his way to reach Royal Encampment to personally witness last few Contemplation Battles.


    Emperor himself was a warrior and it was obvious that he would have keen interest too moreover this year Emperor''s only son was also powerful contestant in Imperial Selection Competition. It was highly likely that he would emerge as one of Experts of Zhang Ming Empire so Emperor Stopover was also expected as well.


    Royal attendant ordered to inform every encampment to immediately gather at both sides of royal carriage way to pay him respect.


    He was like jumping ball done and arranged everything in fewer hours to welcome the Emperor. Most of people were surprised and excited to hear.


    Everyone in their life was not so lucky to see Emperor closely or personally, they would tell their children and neighbors that they once welcomed Emperor Carriage.


    Schools which were enlisted in last seven Contemplation Battles were feeling proud air around them, it was simply an honor to win the favor of Emperor.

 68 Emperor Justice

    Everyone was in hurry; soon this commotion came to an end, "Look, in previous days he was idly sitting, carelessly, spending time and lazily yawning but now it looks he is young again to climb the mountain peak."


    A service attendant eyeing the old royal attendant in previous days and now chuckled to see old man''s swiftness race to do everything fine.


    He was not really old but close to forty but he wore robs like old man.


    His family was serving Emperor House from generations.


    "I am also laughing to see his speediness," both looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Hurry up fellows either we''ll be late for Emperor Welcome, he has approached."


    Their other companions called them out with loud shouting.


    Sideways were filled with crowd, they all were in same positions, deeply bowed. Royal carriage and other carriages, Elders and Courtiers with powerful troop of soldiers for the sake of Emperor Protection came into view.


    Postilions were riding among the crowed on carpeted passage way, just near the Royal Encampment, curtains fluttered and Courtiersand Elders came out from carriages and they surrounded the sole carriage which was aimed of them.


    Curtain fell and strong looking, stout and powerful figure appeared Emperor Ming, seeing his disposition, everyone bowed to him.


    Emperor stopped there, glanced all around, he observed that things properly handled, satisfaction came on his face. Just he took first step and a person came rushing toward fell on knees, "I plead to Emperor for justice," Emperor looked at Gong Hue who was appointed head of enforcement matters, Gong Hue was puzzled also, immediate silence fell like chaos.


    "Stand up and state your matter," Emperor voiced calmly, he was not irritated by this scene. "Reporting to Emperor, few days ago two mentors of my school were implicated and met their end unjust, I seek Emperor Justice," he fell again on knees.


    Gong Hue came to understand the matter now, Gong Hue step forward and bowed to Emperor, there was question in Emperor''s eyes which he understood.


    He called out his assistant to bring disciple of Yellow River, her mentor and two assistants, within no time everyone was present.


    Gong Hue pointed toward one of assistant and said, "This man came in Common Interest Table Talk Camp to report to his Dean about the matter, by way of chance I was present there, he talked about that two mentors were creating ruckus, I immediately followed and found the truth, the girl was in any time to collapse while facing them, I helped her to go back and pursue the matter and found guilty those two mentors, they were after the girl disciple for Heavenly Treasure which was in her possession, they were verdict to death because of the severity of crime,"


    Gong Hue stopped his statement and bowed to Emperor.


    Everything was crystal clear in front of him.


    He looked at pleading man and stepped forward, slap echoed in surrounding and that man was sent flying many meters, clearly it mad Emperor infuriated.


    How could a man commit crime and claim for innocence.

 69 Contemplation Discussion

    Then he walked toward and a courtier was leading them they entered in encampment. Few men would stay at encampment and others were sent back to the Palace.


    "Royal attendant reporting Emperor Ming," middle aged man stumbled and bowed to Emperor Ming.


    "Kai let me know who is competing battle tomorrow," previous anger disappeared from his face. He went through paper in his hand and bowed, "Young Prince is battling with the disciple of Miang State Fang Qi tomorrow."


    Emperor nodded, "I have heard his name as high ranking genius of Contemplation that means it will be tough battle for Prince but let him go through because if he is unable to win a single battle then how would he face countless battles of life in future."


    A courtier whispered something in low magnitude in the ears of Emperor and Royal attendant sneakily tried hear it.


    "Inform the military incharge to report the Emperor tomorrow," he ordered the courtier and he left. Royal attendant bowed and asked,


    "Is Emperor wishes me to stay?" Emperor chuckled,


    "You are simply annoying yet acceptable," Emperor Mood was lightened significantly. Royal attendant bowed,


    "Sure Emperor is magnanimous to accept a trash," he lowered his eyes.


    ...........


    Before the final seven battles, five top ranking contemplation disciples were invited to share their experiences of learning with rest of fellows.


    It wouldenlightened them and would help to know their possible restrictions which were hindrance in theiradvancement.


    Five finalist were a girl called Jen Ming disciple of YellowRiver School Chao Yin was defeated in a battle, Qi Jian Ming disciple of Heaven Thunder Mountain School, to disciples of Miang State and one disciple of Dang Ming State.


    These five were invited in Common Interest Table Talk Camp to share their learning with other learners. Basically it would prove lively because anyone could question there.


    Five disciples were standing in front of huge crowd and they were all gathered to listen to these geniuses of Contemplation.


    "Contemplation is essentially dissection of heart and soul to where vigorous exertion of power is hidden in depths, humans only because of their limitedknowledge take it as a place where emotion felt are bloom devoid of truth it is beyond sensations and susceptibility, Contemplation brings vulnerability into invulnerability."


    A disciple of Miang State explained with statement.


    Anyone could sense the air of superiority in which he was speaking yet his knowledge was surpassing the individuals.


    His attitude and forbearance was exceptional.


    He won focus of every individual. Everyone was in State of overwhelming appreciation to see these five Contemplation geniuses share their deep understandings and learning''s.


    A mentor level was mostly high but when a student interact with other student learning through shaving, it was considered favor and every favor paid with appreciation.


    He completed his words and went back to his place.


    Then next Miang state disciple step forward and spoke, "In fact it is the affective aspect of conscious awareness through learning, conscious fabric has its many levels in which consciousness is for most. In other perspectives conscious hidden force which resides in owner or tenant is tamed in Contemplation.


    Thus Contemplation cultivation is mere daydream for ordinary folks."


    He finished his piece with air of arrogance and in his eyes these people were worth no more than trash.

 70 Contemplation Cultivation

    He was clearly exaggerating but his words brought despair to listeners.


    A commotion broke out among fellow students, there were three top ranking mentors, they also looked with dismay toward this arrogant chap but they were somewhat agree with the words of this chap.


    It felt that chaos fell immediately after the words of Miang State disciple.


    He himself was confident that no one would refute his words.


    Jen Ming stepped forward; she was unable to digest these words of Miang State disciple. She was indeed completely disagreed with the statement so she decided to step forward to amend the previous statement.


    She clasped her hands and bowed to everyone,


    "What this fellow has to say is not the concrete fact about Contemplation and its advancement, you all should remember, once Contemplation reaches its absolute refined stage after elementary, intermediate and then ultimate advance stage, it helps its owner growth to undergo Supreme Levels which gradually emanate the path of Contemplation Cultivation."


    She would never show her anger on petty matters her words were enough to burn the evil in hell depths.


    It seemed that heaven was letting to chance them with better guidance and sent this girl.


    Every word of her was giving enlightenment to the listeners and they were looking with wide eyes. Through years of learning they were told that Contemplation Cultivation was related to legends not for ordinary disciple.


    Who was she?


    Where did she master such learning?


    Who was her mentor?


    She must be someone fated to Contemplation but her words seemed clarifying them. Could it be real? But can''t be right?


    This was simply impossible.


    Mentors were looking at her with sharp eyes; they were clearly disagreed with her statement.


    Their facial features turned solemn and above all disciple of Miang State was agitated because the girl not only refute his words but showed a clear path to fellows, he felt that someone slapped on his face several times in public.


    His face turned green with fury he felt. He was never condemned in such way.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her like he wanted to swallow this ignorant girl and he really wished to do it. But in presence of this huge crowd he was unable to take any action. Mentors were though disagreeing but it would be criminal act if they acted or spoke against, it would be best option to ignore what was going on.


    "How could you pointlessly spout nonsense about critical matters regarding Contemplation Cultivation when you yourself is disciple of Contemplation, it is equal to disregarding the importance of Contemplation."


    Though he was infuriated but he tried hard to check his words but he could not hide his hatred against her. Commotion broke among crowd.


    If it was simple like eating and drinking, were not they had had been acclaimed as Experts years before?


    If it was not nonsense what was this statement then?


    If she was heaven defying beauty she should check her words not to disgrace herself in front of huge crowd of senior disciples.

 71 Veteran Exper

    She was youngest participant of this great event of Imperial Selection Competition. Just before she could defend her statement, a loud thunderous voice stopped her doing so.


    A figure descended with his powerful aura which was equally threatening as death.


    Commotion went silent, everyone was pale face now and they were between quandaries to understand the new situation that this figure voiced,


    "What the girl has said is complete truth without any shred of nonsense and I am agreed with her statement," voice was forceful.


    Those who were unfamiliar with this figure they started asking others and when they found that most of them never heard of him they looked at senior mentors.


    "Appointed Senior Mentors paying respects to Contemplation Veteran Expert," they bowed to him respectfully.


    Subsequently he was Veteran Expert, being Expert was already a respectable place in Zhang Ming Empire and he was Veteran Expert, a place hundred times higher than Expert.


    One could only imagine what level of grandeur Veteran Expert possesses.


    Upon witnessing that mentors paid him greetings and respect, all disciples bowed immediately. Miang State chap sneaked eye on the girl and grinned his teeth.


    He silently swore in his heart to pay back the humiliation he faced today because of this girl. "This student has learned quit decent aspects of Contemplation, indeed, I am impressed.


    May I know from this fair child who was your Advanced Contemplation Class mentor?" He pointed toward Jen Ming.


    Jen stepped forward and bowed, "Respected Veteran Expert, this disciple is called Jen Ming and my mentor is senior Xuan He."


    Her expression were not affected at all, she was calmly composed as it was her habit to remain composed despite stifling conditions too.


    "Hahaha¡­ Senior Xuan He that bastard is my friend, he always avoided field Contemplation expertise because he love to guide students and he was adamant in previous years that he would discover a Supreme Grade disciple one day and I can see he is doing his job very well."


    Miang State disciple wanted to cry to see this sudden twisted turn of events.


    "Could it be more dramatic?


    When I wanted to teach her a lesson she suddenly becomes dragon star."


    "Indeed my mentor is Great Contemplation Master," she bowed again to express her appreciation for her mentor. Veteran Expert lifted his brows she really knew how to behave with excellent decorum, impressive.


    He chuckled and spoke to her, "One who says my master is great, he himself shall be great," he commented and waved his hand, "Lets meet my old friend then."


    He pointed Jen to lead the way she immediately bowed to him and walked toward exit with Veteran Expert.


    Initially she thought that Miang State chap would create ruckus here and she would not let him go unharmed today but now if she wanted to teach that arrogant chap she would teach him in Competition Battle, she turned head to recognize him.


    Their mouths were agape and they were feeling awful, this disciple called Jen Ming was student of great master.


    There was no single hint of doubt; they could witness her standing in five top ranking disciples. This was enough to make them believe and what she stated for their learning was approved by great Veteran Expert. They could predict her extraordinary future achievements.


    A disciple of great master was fated to become great. If they could get her small favor it would be heaven gift to them, her learning definitely exceeds them.

 72 East Camp

    Emperor called his royal attendant to bring his son to meet him.


    It had been more than a year that both father and son last met, moreover next day his son was going to participate in competition battle, important day for him to stand in the row of experts if he carried well.


    He must meet him and express his best wishes for his son.


    "Qi Jian Ming pays respect to Emperor Ming," a voice fetched him back from his deep thoughts and his eyes fall on the young boy of nineteen years old with strong and powerful tall figure, his features resembled to his father expect the jade blue eyes and thin lips which resembled to his mother, body full of youth and energy.


    His eyes sparkled and immense happiness flooded in his heart, his son was working hard to meet the expectations of his Emperor father.


    "My son, capable and brave, you will become the pride of my Empire, come," he almost forgot this moment that he was Emperor but only a devoted father, he never shunned his responsibilities as father. Both were happy to see each other they talked about their experiences, he was not looking like an Emperor right now but an affectionate father.


    Imperial Selection Competition was guarded by strong soldiers and they built their military camps outside boundaries of Competition.


    "I wanted to visit east camps of soldiers and it is not too far from it we should head toward for a casual walk," Emperor Ming proposed and they both head toward east camp of soldiers.


    Imperial Selection Competition was safest place for everyone so they brought few guards with them.


    ...¡­.


    Jen Ming led Veteran Expert to the encampment of Yellow River School.


    They went in, students were moving in and out but when they saw that their fellow disciple was bringing an expert like figure in encampment.


    They topped to configure him.


    His robs was embroidered with the signs of his status few were envious to see Jen by the side. She led him secluded corner and bowed toward hanging cloth and voiced, "Jen Ming pays respects to master Xuan He, someone wishes to see you."


    Hanging cloth and her mentor descended down, "Jen bring him in," a mild voice came from inside.


    Jen led him in; both masters looked at each other try to memorize identity for enough time silently, many years had passed when they last met, time had played many things in their lives, leaving its mark behind, they were fast friend but both choose different ways for their rest of life, one become mentor and other become Veteran Expert. Yet they remembered each other.


    "Hahaha¡­ don''t tell me that you still practice that motionless blah blah¡­." He chuckled and embraced his old friend now they literally become old too.


    Jen went back to her rest place.


    She went to take meal and brought dishes for both masters, they were still chatting with fervor, just when she was about to leave her mentor called,


    "Jen, after sometime we are heading toward east camp of soldiers, you''ll also accompany us, I wanted you to learn more and experience the world."


    Jen bowed and went to prepare.

 73 East Camp 2

    She was walking behind them quietly, both masters were chatting leisurely; she did not disturb them and kept her chase.


    From the words of Veteran Expert she gathered that being Contemplation Veteran was guaranteed adventurous life and the most enthralling fact was veterans were never under any army settlement, where they were needed they would approach on their own.


    Her mentor would only nod his head after eavesdrop those thrilling stories. Being many years under his tutelage she was familiar with very well with the habit of her mentor.


    They passed crowded camps and were heading toward East Camp of Soldiers where this Veteran Expert was temporarily guarding with soldiers.


    ...¡­.


    Emperor and his son reached at East Camp, soldiers saluted them and welcomed, they examined their preparations because after few days Imperial Selection Competition would be over and soldiers would also pack up and go back to border areas.


    Few soldiers were practicing their martial arts with their weapons, few were guarding the area and few were doing their essentials when Emperor and his son entered in camp area.


    Three alert and sharp soldiers were keeping eyes on both of them surreptitiously, when they walked past to them, they instantaneously attacked on both Emperor and his son.


    Emperor barely dodged their handy attack, Emperor Guards jumped in to fight with these three soldiers.


    Their moves were devil sharp and movements were well practiced, guards were seriously wounded soon. Emperor himself used his weapon to dodge frequent attacks.


    Many soldiers rushed forward to save the Emperor and surrounded those three soldiers but immediately air got suffocating, it was hard to take air inside lungs to support breath. Qi Jian was familiar with this; it was the dominion of some Contemplation Expert.


    Soldiers who were under the territory of dominion started to retreat either they would die without question.


    Qi Jian burst out his dominion and swept his father far behind him to secure from this dominion and started to sense the owner of this dominion, this dominion was filled with killing intent he was worried who wanted to kill them here, he remembered that every military wing was under a Veteran Expert to guard more safely, was this dominion of their Veteran Expert if so why it was bursting with assassination set, no it can''t be he thought.


    Where was the owner then, he remembered that when they entered in soldier camp area, their Veteran Expert did not show face, was it really him?


    Emperor was thinking on same lines.


    ...¡­..


    Jen and co. were hundred meter away from soldier camps but Jen could feel something was wrong especially the silence.


    Though silence bring peace of mind but this silence was irritating.


    She could sense danger even from her childhood and with the advancement in Contemplation, it was broadened beyond previous limits.


    She was gifted this unique quality from her childhood.


    Her two masters were talking and laughing, she looked toward soldier camp and confirmed something amiss, she whispered to herself, "Sorry Master," and ran toward the soldier camp.

 74 Nemesis

    Every second was important when she sensed danger, both master got stunned to see her running; she never did misbehave like that. Both masters walked toward her side to know the reason behind her haste.


    Being young and energetic she reached early.


    Qi Jian was on tether ends, he was under the pressure of hundred times more powerful dominion, he cried under this deathly pressure, Jen heard his voice and jumped into this powerful dominion, released her full force, covered Qi Jian with her Fifth Level Insights, helped him from falling, brought him on ground.


    She did not released her dominion far away instead covered Qi Jian and helped him to regain while covered thirty meter area under her dominion, layer after Layer secured them.


    Soldiers who were under her dominion only able to survive their dead bodies because they were unable to stand this swelter filled killing intent dominion so they were long dead within ten seconds of forceful capture under evil dominion.


    Emperor was dumbfounded and helpless, wanted to help his son but Qi Jian beg him to stay out the dominion because he don''t want to lose his father in front of his own eyes, it would be better for son to dead first.


    His eyes were closing, if a Contemplation student once used up his strength, it would be miracle if he could regain in one month.


    She knew him, his final battle was tomorrow and if he lost this chance he will have to wait three years for this Competition.


    Only twenty five years old and less were allowed to participate in Imperial Selection Competition he would lost chance forever.


    She lowered her head on his chest to feel his heartbeat, this was just a notion indeed she attached her right hand on his left hand and shared her Active Energy Verve, small golden almond stars flood toward him dancing.


    She made it sure that no one noticed, in fact there was no one expect Emperor who was head to toe concerned for his son.


    Five seconds and done because Veteran Expert came, he took five more seconds to understand the situation, ten seconds it''s done. Veteran Expert was thunderstruck to see this huge demise in his absence, he was responsible for all this but who was chockfull of guts to destroy the whole camp.


    He furiously released his powerful dominion because of his fury Jen don''t want to take risk; she took help of her strong layer and transported the man in her arms.


    Veteran Expert executed technique after technique and a man covered in black robs descended hundred meters away from Veteran Expert, his identity was immediately revealed but the question was how this enemy entered in Zuang State and he even approached Imperial Selection Competition dwelling and such a powerful expert, how he remained unnoticed and hidden all time, his three comrades were dead now.


    He wanted to capture him alive to force him answers of questions which were bothering him.


    Veteran Expert used sharp technique to arrest that enemy but as the enemy sensed that he was unable to annihilate them and against this new technique he was little stranded, he reversed his Contemplation to himself without retreating it to attempt suicide and he succeeded in it because of its powerful crushing force.


    "Huh¡­ why did he attempt suicide," Veteran Expert was speechless. With the termination of enemy his dominion also got vanished.

 75 Saving Grace

    Veteran Expert came toward Emperor with head down, he was guilty but Emperor was thoroughly concerned his son, this unknown girl saved his only son who was willing to sacrifice his life to save his father, indescribable emotions surrounded him with this thought.


    They shifted him in royal encampment.


    Jen stayed there, she wanted to confirm that voice which she heard in her Deep Contemplation State the owner of that voice favored her and when she woke up back then she promised to herself to pay back this great favor. She had to examine him.


    Her mentor taught her how to check vitality and Contemplation damage in case.


    She was well aware of the herbs which were able to strength him within short period of time. Her mentor offered Emperor his help to aid the prince regain.


    Emperor requested him to help his son and keep it secret too.


    Emperor tends to investigate straightaway so he went in his camp to precede other matters. Her mentor instructed her to check center of pulse, every Contemplation learner create Acme Nodes in its body after the first Energy Blast.


    It depends on the learner ability the more he was able to reserve energy the more he could create Acme Nodes in his body, these Acme Nodes were called Node Tine individually and were filled with vigorous energy and classified as Hidden Spiritual Force.


    Hundred Node Tines don''t operate individually instead they were in pair, first Node Tine was paired with second and third was paired with fourth so on and called paired Acmes, his Central Acmes was close to his Central Pulse.


    Her mentor gave her a herb to grinned in stone sill and went to bring few more herbs which he thought would be beneficial to regain his vigorous energy.


    She was grinding herb that she heard slow footsteps from behind, she suddenly stood up but Qi Jian was already close to her, avoiding she stumbled and was about to fell she was not prepared. He was alive and conscious and his paired Acmes were flowing with a different energy and this girl was the source of that energy.


    He willingly grabbed her, saved her from falling and unable to hold her in air he brought her in his embrace.


    All was so sudden that Jen was impotent to comprehend, stunned, forgot to resist.


    He was severally suffering his death when Jen came and infused her unique Vital Energy and this was the reason that he was safe and sound and alive.


    Thinking this he brought her face close to his face and looked at her, he was sure, the girl to whom he met in Endless Valley was this Jen, dressing her wound, cleaning her hair and combing, he was engrossed to take care of her and did not notice it.


    He really did not notice it, he developed habit then he thought.


    He fell in love; if he had stayed there he was afraid that he would fall in love but after leaving the camp he realized that he forgot his heart behind, he already fell in love before leaving camp.

 76 Awkward moments

    His heart insisted him to see her again and again but he was afraid that his carelessness might displease her.


    Absorbed in his thoughts he brought his lips to touch her lips, those pink filled lips quivered but he was completely engrossed in his previous feelings which he suppressed after looking her many times in Imperial Selection Competition.


    Stars twinkled in his eyes with profound happiness which her suppressed before. Her eyes got wide opened; her body trembled uncontrollably and was struggling to free herself, sensing this prince let his grip loose.


    Trembling she stumbled and again was near to drop, he immediately grabbed her in his arms. She was completely confused why Qi Jian was behaving like this, was his head got heart in fighting or there was problem with her vital energy which she infused in him.


    She was puzzled.


    Looking her in his arms a deep smile appeared on his face, his blue eyes were sparkling with light, he felt the urge to kiss her cute and innocent face again and brought her close and was about to kiss.


    "Cough cough ¡­ I have brought herbs which were necessary for prince," Jen heaved a sigh of relief to hear the voice of her mentor. She ran toward and stood behind her mentor. The situation was awkward for moments¡­..


    ...¡­..


    There was pin drop silence in the royal camp, few elders were stood rooted, royal attendant brought letter and handed to an elder, elder took to Emperor.


    It was red sealed that means only Emperor could open it.


    Emperor opened and read through the content and his expressions turned solemn and stood up. "This is the second letter from the general of East border where went the first letter? Why it was not handed to me?


    Who is traitor among patriots," Emperor roared.


    Elders were trebling with fear.


    This letter clearly informed about some enemies who happened to cross border by some hidden means but it was too late, this letter was sent again they did not received reply from Emperor. Emperor fathomed from content that it was the second letter from the East border General. Emperor''s eyes dissected every elder and attendant to feel the changes in their attitude after the letter arrived. It was hard to discriminate, he knew them from years.


    "A man from West Border wishes to report Emperor," royal attendant bowed to Emperor and informed.


    He gestured others to leave the camp. A man entered in camp, "Knight from West Borders pays respect to Emperor," he bowed in semi recumbent posture, "The General of the West Border sent me to convey a grave matter to Emperor, "Speak" Emperor ordered with grim face.


    "A group of enemy spy had crossed the border by some unknown means, the General of West Border had sent many Knights to search them and I am sent to serve the Emperor in case," "What is the second code of West General Army," Knight remained in that posture and said, "Dignified Blow," "And what is fifth code," Emperor did not changed his tone.


    "Sparrow will hunt the dragon."

 77 Duel

    Satisfied he ordered him to stay in royal encampment.


    He sent orders to keep guards high to his soldiers and nearby Veteran Experts; it was already late at night.


    Tomorrow he would send his fastest rider to the West Borders to transfer his new orders, some emergencies and find out the purpose behind this rivalry.


    How neighbor Kingdom got so gutsy to display such moves? Was there anything unusual or his eyes got widened with the thoughts, could it be that they possess Adroit Expert now.


    Last year it was still behind in the race? How suddenly they produced such an Expert, Zhang Ming Empire had number of Veteran but not a single Adroit Expert, we had to find out one from this Competition and he smashed his fists with crown chair.


    .......


    Duel


    Qi Jian was standing in arena and there was Dang Ming State Contestant. Jen was among mediators, she only hoped for him to not lose.


    Duel began with manly passion. Both were here to win, their dominions clashed and their weapons served weapon service.


    Both had learned few techniques and tempered their battle prowess.


    Her closer seats were empty, Hue Lan came and sat there with his muscle buddy friend in fact Hue Lan was hesitant but muscle buddy forced him to secure seat there. Soon all were caught in battle temperature which make them forgot their surroundings.


    Hue Lan came to learn from high ranking Contemplation Battles, he was engrossed as well, though muscle buddy also came to see Contemplation Battle but to see the girl he forgot to focus on battle. Jen felt his gaze but ignored him, Hue Lan was good natured while his friend was little rash, she thought.


    Qi Jian executed his first move Priceless Hunt; it was to strengthen his dominion unyielding and then used powerful technique but he could not execute his technique, his opponent released his technique which was Hidden Hunter.


    Hidden Hunter Technique work with the owner of Contemplation to damage the strongest defense of rival.


    Though his move was powerful but it lacks backing of powerful technique.


    He was facing now a powerful move and powerful technique, Hidden Hunter visualizes one moment and disappears next moment.


    Both dominions collided with the density of sonic bomb.


    The dominion of Qi Jian produced particles of golden almond light and guzzled the power of opponent move and technique.


    It was not apparent to naked eyes, only Jen was able to see them because after these particles guzzled this much power, they did not go back to Qi Jian instead they reverted back to Jen Ming, she felt that these particles were able to sense her presence, these particles filled with powerful technique silently came toward her and infused in her palm.


    She was flabbergasted to see this. Sitting around her no one notice what was going on? These particles don''t belong to Qi Jian and if they had moved in him, he would not have hoisted them back in this condition to duck his death; these particles came to their owner.


    Jen was unable to comprehend this. Could it be that this energy belongs to me only? She thought. Qi Jian dominion was still intact and his opponent dominion got shattered.


    "Ah¡­ What?" his opponent was dumbfounded to see this.


    Though he immediately released his dominion anew but this time was enough for Qi Jian to execute his trump card technique.


    He had no time to bother how his dominion shattered opponent dominion but he was curious. He looked toward mediators where Jen was sitting, their eyes met and Jen blushed red with previous day memory, she was restless all night due to his sudden kiss.


    This muscle buddy witnessed and burned with anger.

 78 Youngest Against Stronges

    His technique spread its claws to depress his opponent in these gifted moments, sword technique released its thousand plus slashes, every slash was piercing and sharp, if the opponent happened not shielded with his dominion, sword slashes would have created hundreds of bruises all over his body. His rival forced his dominion to its maximum strength and tried to defend himself in this condition .While dominion clashed again but Qi Jian was upper hand this time.


    He did not let loose his technique and dominion, it was difficult for opponent to carry on like this. He was slowly deteriorating, because of continuous pressure by rival.


    His dominion started sunk, afraid he retreated and this brought sudden drawback to his dominion. Howling wind shattered leftover dominion and hundreds of sword slashes cut through the body of Dang Ming State competent.


    Drench in blood he collapsed on to ground.


    Everyone praised that Qi Jian won but deep in his heart he was not winner, he just lifted up opportunity and won without qualification.


    Judges announced the winner, of today and the battle of tomorrow between Youngest Contestant of Imperial Selection Competition and strongest participant of Miang State.


    Everyone got excited to hear the announcement; this would be second last battle of this competition.


    Huge amount were on bet for these two contestants being youngest and being strongest, this fact brought a commotion in everyone, they were anxiously waiting for next day battle. Yellow River was the center of focus this time after many years of back standing.


    ...............


    Jen was prepared, she kept her calm disposition, and she was not overwhelmed by the strongest person standing in front of her. His sharp and brilliant performances were frightening for his opponents.


    Emperor was also present at this battle, royal alter was set already. Emperor was indebted to this girl for saving his son at critical moment, to be able to reach at this stage of Contemplation in such young age, she was sure unusual.


    Emperor ordered his spy knight to flip through her parentage and clan, school where she learned everything about her.


    Royal attendant was also standing near. Knight went to gather information about Jen Ming. Though Lue Ling was carrying impassive and fearful aura that could immediately suppress its opponent but the girl in front of him was unwilling to follow others, she possessed her own dignity under her calm expression, her peaceful appearance was disturbing for Lue Ling twitched his face, what made her so calm, let''s see. Battle began with gong bell.


    Both burst out their dominion.


    Their dominions were raging and swigging the area under their territory, conquering for most. Jen was at the advance stage of fifth layer, her learning was deep and profound though lacking in battle experience.


    She set her stamina with check, no matter what she would not show rashness because it could prove beneficial of her opponent.


    Everyone felt awful for this youngest beauty but this was battle and one had to be winner. Her hands mystically moved with the notion of thousand times practice.


    His every layer was completely active and obedient; she felt the presence of a move and technique which she met with yesterday by chance work of through her vital energy which reverted back to her.


    Her layers were getting proficient with every single day; her improvement was rapid due to her legacy that was her secret.


    A chain of multi sabers flung in the air and Lue Ling launched his attack, single individual learning of Contemplation was different, he learned two Armors of spirituality with different level of knowing. He learned it with sharp aspect while Jen learned with calm aspects which were variants too.


    He was unnecessarily battle manic while Jen keep a disposition of peace entity.


    Thus there were hundreds of aspects and hundreds of learning.


    His first move was to create visible disturbance in both dominion to overturn the silence and pressurize the girl, under such circumstances, victory would piece of cake for him.

 79 Youngest Against Strongest 2

    Howling and roaring wind turned everything upside down under radius of three hundred meters, scene turned vague, no one could see anything clearly for couple of seconds, and mediators were in hell deep silence.


    But soon he realized these moves were harmless against this girl, he don''t want to let fall his pride in front of youngest contestant, it was already humiliation to battle with sixteen years old tender girl. She was not moving without showing any hesitance.


    He executed his technique with his powerful Inferno Stage Fourth Layer, the hell like burning wave spread everywhere.


    He was intended to start with fundamentals of Contemplation to test the girl. Jen had experienced Inferno very closely and this layer was able to create certain change in her nature during Contemplation back then, a shock-wave energy burst forth from her which was equal to standing in hell.


    There was hidden Inferno in her nature now that means she possessed double Inferno attribute, if an expert came to know this truth he would swear to death to not encounter this girl in his entire life. She did not start with any technique but it was looking impossible for Lue Ling to hold himself. If he did not execute technique along with precaution, he was doomed to die today; this was the first time that he felt life threat from his opponent.


    His chain of sabers had been activated with his technique and now these were swaying with the movement of his hand, gradually every saber separated from its chain and started wander in its dominion, apparently it looked wandering but close inspection would disclose the scheme of this formation, these were ready to turn down the opponent dominion, leaving her at the mercy of her opponent.


    She did not bother with; she had Hidden Hunter Technique which she could use now.


    This technique complement its owner, in other way technique would improve with the owner that if this technique was powerful with ordinary Contemplation student previously but it would death summon because it was under Jen Ming hands now, pity for the opponent.


    Fierce dominions clashed and it looked like they were enemies from generations, certain voices echoed and dimmed.


    Hidden Hunter Technique was perfect and flawless, every single saber was aimed at different pins of dominion but Hidden Hunter was specialized in such attacks, every pin was guarded was Hidden Hunter.


    Jen was as always relaxed though her opponent was strongest and supposed expert of this generation but it was something she could deal not necessarily easy but comfortably. Since pins were secure she was not afraid to display double move now, defense and attack at the same time after going through many battles but she had time to give face to other party if he wanted to offence more desperately.


    She would not hesitate to go beyond her power if she needed to.


    Feeling that he was unable to broke through her secured week pins he slowly decreased the power behind his technique. She noticed and was little perplexed why he backed down?

 80 Youngest Against Strongest 3

    He thought that it would be useless to carry on with his technique, he spread, and he spread his Absolute Stage with the attribute of his sharp nature that was like sharp needles dripped in hell fire. Absolute Stage was beyond limits, it was said that only experts were able to decipher its critical points with their advanced Knowing.


    When he spread this Absolute Stage everyone around gasped cold air, was he able to decipher the codes points or he was risking his life to defeat the girl.


    Both aspects were alarming, first one lead to expertise while second one would lead to death. Indeed he was risking his life to defeat the girl because he novice in controlling this stage and this stage was like unbridled bull; this stage would bring its prey upside down at its raging power unless its opponent holds superiority.


    She was little stunned but might it possible that Lue Ling had found Absolute Peace to own this Stage of Fury.


    It was truth that Absolute Stage of Fury would surrender in front of Absolute Peace Entity only and the difficulty lie that there were only five stages of Peace Armor which end up on Motionless War Stage that he complete different attributes and characteristics and its fabric was not designed to hold Absolute Fury. What a pity.


    One should never take it lightly; she spread her hands like a bird that spreads its wings to take off flight.


    Since she was going to prepare to assault Two Armors of Spirituality Absolute Stage of Fury, she had to display the might of Yellow River where she learned this Absolute Peace Entity back then.


    It was the display of her less than half power and only 10% of Yellow River might. The air felt light beneath her and surrounded and she was casually standing in midair, her light aqua attire with light golden strips she was looking water fairy but her display of power brought commotion among high alters and mediators as well as superior mentors.


    If his Absolute Fury looking like destroying and devastating to everyone then her display of Absolute Peace brought comfort and ease on onlookers and they felt a sense of security.


    What was the girl going to do? In the midair she guzzled that Absolute Fury, surrounding suffocating energy grew light and easy for breathing, no matter whoever mediate to look through it there eyes were wide opened and their mouths were agape, despite knowing their own reaction they were unable to hold back themselves.


    Lue Ling wanted to pull hard his hair in desperation but he was helpless what formidable might, "Who said that she was youngest in this Competition and less experienced, less experience my head. If she was less experienced then I was trash out of experience, I used trump cards to end this game early and this little girl is looking like toying with my experience.


    " His face showed visible helplessness and he had displayed his full energy level through Absolute Stage and this girl even did not bother to use her weapon until now.

 81 Youngest Against Strongest 4

    What would happen if she used her treasure weapon?


    He felt tugging his hair in his heart.


    If he accepted defeat he would remain head down his entire life, he was from richest clan of Miang State and noble heir of his clan, whenever he went he was respected, contaminated surrounding air was cleaned by Absolute Peace Entity and came back to its normal fabric.


    He had to take serious decision either he will be ashamed regretful in his life, again expression appeared on his face, his dominion began to assimilate in black cloud, if before high alters and mediators were shocked now they felt evil around, only few experts had senior mentors were aware of this black commotion, this was the evil of Zero Stage Of Fury, except few, many others witnessed first time this evil black cloud.


    His intentions were to spread his Zero Stage of Fury and then execute his powerful move to end the game for good, only he himself knew that he was on the verge and 70% exhausted but he decided to take this last with the aid of his life energy and display this last attack with full might. Previously she intentionally did not attack him despite being on upper hand but now she was intended to end it. Zero Stage directly affect rationality, this was its deathly attribute.


    Jen was more aware its brutal come horrible evils, still she remain calm, others thought that this move of opponent would surely scare her out of wits and she would lost her calm demeanor.


    Opposite to their expectations she was standing and her Obsolete Stage was activated immediately, her Nobility Stage surrounded every inch of her stature and then Obsolete Stage expanded its radius, this double guard was to ensure her protection from Zero Stage of Fury, her hand went at her back to fetch her treasure weapon because the fact that nobody could see through black clouds of Zero Stage, she could see clearly that Lue Ling was prepared to execute his move in the dark.


    She activated her layer with crossbow, her Layers were enough to deal with Lue Ling and her arrow would wound him while her Fifth Level Insights would tackle to make through Zero Stage. Unaware about the girl, Lue Ling executed his moves with his chain sabers, he aimed at her heart several sabers.


    She immediately sensed and shot her arrow though these half size sabers were filled with deathly aura but she let them come, this time again she wanted to know how much she could endure there pressure.


    Since he himself was the owner of Zero Stage, he was secured from it but he was unable to sense the coming arrow and when he felt it was already close to him, impending doom was unavoidable now. Every saber from different directions assaulted toward her, the pressure which was forced on her, her Obsolete Stage started to shrink toward her up till now she calculatedly did not released any power to get rid these sabers.


    This was to temper her endurance and when it came to its limits she burst with her Obsolete Stage.

 82 Knock Down

    Pure Obsolete Stage stifled death the force of sabers and continued to spread with complete authority, dark clouds of Zero Stage started retreat to its owner but unfortunately he was wounded and completely exhausted now and could welcome his own force so this force sent him flying back hundred meters away because Obsolete Stage was the force which enforced Zero Stage to back down. Remaining sabers which were part of Zero Stage prod into him, few escaped and dug into rock behind and few dug into ground near him.


    Obsolete Stage cleared the view and everybody could see the view now.


    They looked like they had seen numbers of ghosts at one place, senior mentors up rose from their seats, experts were surprisingly shocked and Emperor pleasantly surprised.


    Though everyone considered that she would lose this move but Emperor was confident about her but he never thought it to be turned like this.


    Miang State presenters were glued to their seats and were grim to see that their State lost first time in Contemplation Battles Final, they had reason to be grim.


    Yellow River representatives were happy to have a girl who was genius in Contemplation but they never entertained the idea to emerge victorious in Imperial Selection Competition Contemplation Battles.


    Out of their sentiments they could not comprehend for half a day that Yellow River not only emerge victorious from Contemplation Battles but also produce an Expert of Contemplation, this youngest girl of Contemplation Jen Ming.


    ......


    Emperor was standing still, his spy Knight came back and reported to him, he was curious why his spy knight came within half a day.


    He asked about it, Knight replied, "Reporting to Emperor, upon receiving the orders from Emperor Ming this spy head toward outside the camp but choose to hide outside the camp."


    Emperor furrowed his brow why his spy night choose to hide, Knight continued, "Because I suspect someone from Royal Encampment so I hide there to keep watch, then after few minutes he came out looking around sneakily and headed toward capital busy area, I followed him he entered in an inn and checked for room 201.


    This room was guarded was two active guards, I followed the back window to know what was going in."


    Emperor was listening carefully now.


    "I request to Emperor to immediately send active soldiers to surround that inn and not only search through room 201 but the rest of rooms too,"


    "Did you find something rebellious?" Emperor asked seriously. "From their conversation I gathered some stark information, it is unknown whether royal attendant work for them permanently or under any circumstances but the people are from neighbor Empire spy and few experts, they were talking about Youngest Contemplation Contestant Girl.


    Her father was Contemplation Expert and was chased away by the Emperor by some unknown reasons."


    Up till there Emperor fondled his forehead with his hand several times remembering something. He ordered his Knight to immediately send Emperor Order to General Wong and report to Emperor.


    "It would take two days until then bring Elders and proximate Veteran Experts and invite this girl to Royal Encampment." He pointed toward the girl.

 83 Alone Expert Jen

    She was learning all these years devotedly.


    She never felt such before though apparently she was calm in appearance but there was sudden sadness within her heart.


    She was acclaimed new Younger Generation Contemplation Expert by senior mentor and judges. Everybody was in celebratory mood because the sole purpose of Contemplation Battles was to find more powerful Expert than previous so that no one could eye up the Empire.


    All were happy but Jen was gloomy, to whom she should share her ecstasy, she was all alone. Her aunt told her that her mother died when she gave birth to her due to inconvenient circumstances. When she asked about her father, she was told that he died in a battle when she was two month old. She never complained about it after that.


    She loved the affectionate nature of her benefactors her uncle and aunt.


    She was contented with this.


    Little Li was the source of her cheerfulness; he was first son of her benefactors she used to play with him he was only one year old when she was sent to learn in Yellow River.


    She felt grateful to have them but after the Advanced Contemplation Class she went to meet them and tell them that she missed them a lot but she met with only empty house.


    They only left a brief letter for her that was, "If you tried to look out for us, it''ll be threat for our small existence, learn your Contemplation with devotion for our sake, farewell."


    She did not look for that so that it won''t pose threat to their lives. She was bare handed no close relation to share her happiness or grief.


    She looked all around, everyone was happy and pride except of her. Sense of being alone overwhelmed her. She was learning all these years devotedly.


    "You have reason for a big smile, don''t you think you have?" she was brought back from her deep and painful thoughts by a voice. Hue Lan was standing close to her.


    He was little curious why she was standing still without expressing her happiness and this disturbed him too.


    He could at least try to make her remember that she was now acclaimed Expert and this was idyllic occasion for her.


    She looked at him with empty eyes, yes empty and deep eyes.


    He always felt like toddler in front of her and innocent thoughts of a toddler would give the impression on his face from his heart despite trying to hide them.


    She could see this purity and innocence very well. "There is no one to whom I could share my happiness," she answered with those empty eyes.


    He was speechless for moments.


    "You don''t need someone to share your happiness; you should smile for the sake of your close ones, I am sure whom you miss also wanted to see you happy whether it is your mother, father or sibling." She felt those words were spoken from pure heart, and concern along with their Heaven truth.


    He was still looking with the innocence of toddler but his words showered like blessed rain soothing her heart and could not come up with anything else than a smile.

 84 Alone Expert Jen 2

    "You should smile often, I''m sure your smile could enlighten some many hearts," he was dazed at her smile and blurted those words without checking them.


    The purity and transparency of the words made her smile more.


    It was the first time in these two month of competition Jen smiled, most of the men felt their hearts jumping out from their rib cages.


    They placed their hands on their hearts with sigh. "Jen is pleased to meet the words of this senior," she bowed to Hue Lan.


    "It is my honor to bring the smile on face of this senior," he bowed too. Both address ''senior'' and little puzzled looked up at each other and broke into big smiles.


    Few who looked them got envious of the guy to have such honor to talk to Expert and most astounding beauty.


    ......


    Emperor fondled his hand with his forehead and remembered that who was she?


    This was the girl whom he sheltered sixteen years ago from the enmity of neighbor Empire and from the looks of it she was ignorant of her circumstances.


    Different orders were passed down in an incense time, without creating alarm. Few Veteran Experts, Elders and important figures of different States were present.


    Jen was also invited.


    Qi Jian was sitting right side of Emperor Chair.


    Emperor stayed in encampment rather than to go to palace because he was unsure back curtain matters.


    Two troops of soldiers were sent to raid inn, in answer to resistance, two spy were dead two experts escaped, two experts went to chase them, one of them was arrested and brought in front of Emperor.


    Different cruel methods were applied to compel him for exposure of their plan or purpose of entering in the territory of Zhang Ming Empire but he was steeled and reluctant to speak. Jen stepped forward, up till now she had understood that this entire rumpus was related to her in some ways, he was exhausted after getting cruel treatment.


    She put her finger tips on vocal area and send force at his central Acmes, blood curdling screech echoed in royal tent and everyone looked with pity only Veteran Experts were aware what she did to him and man started speaking fluent despite being on verge of collapse.


    "Your great grandfather was Adroit Expert century ago in Xuan Clan and because of this Xing Mu Empire was flourishing and powerful existence but he disappeared and left his legacy for his descendant fated member."


    He passed for moments.


    "Your grandfather died but did not give it to our Emperor, and then your father met disaster because of his reluctance and now it''s your turn," he pointed toward Jen with disdain. Jen calmly stepped behind and voiced, "So your Emperor thinks that Ancient Legacy was delivered to me."


    She nodded her head in approval, "See I am that Legacy."


    Everyone looked in her direction, she was floating in air, and looked like grand river flowing with hundred thousand golden almond light arrows. The grandness was multiplied by hundred folds by her killing attitude; soon the grand camp fell into hell deep silence.

 85 Head Defender Announcemen

    Close to hundred people were looking with awful expressions, they were now horrified by her calm. After they awake from daze she had collected her usual appearance which was harmless.


    Enemy spy could not himself and collapsed due to severe beating. Jen walked forward in front of Emperor and bowed,


    "This Jen Acclaimed Expert of Younger Generation pays respect to Emperor Ming."


    Emperor nodded his head, he was secretly celebrating that despite being powerful this girl was not only humble but also know very well how to behave properly.


    "There is something that I wanted to request to Emperor Ming," there were uncertainty regarding the ongoing events, he would not let down the opportunity to get the favor of this powerful Legacy owner, he thought to himself.


    He nodded his head and spoke, "Go ahead," "I wanted to propose to Emperor Ming the emergence of Army of Veteran Expert is necessity and dire need to tower the Empire, it is highly obligatory to establish the might of Zhang Ming Empire.


    Collective power will be more advantageous than separate hands."


    Elders, grand elders and Veteran Experts were dumbfounded to hear her wise suggestion; this notion never struck their minds, it was not only prudent but operable too.


    There broke commotion among everyone, they were discussing the possible Senior Head of Veteran Army, one or two also imagined them as the Head of Army; it would be grand show of their might.


    To be announced and acclaimed as the Head of so many powerful figures would be matchless standing also who would not wish to be called Expert and respected above others even the presence of Emperor would be less significance in front of Head of Veteran Army.


    One or two proudly stepped forward to express their obedience to take this burden.


    "Since this idea originated from Jen Ming, I announce Jen Ming the Head Defender of Veteran Army, I am confident that young blood will better lead the old fogy''s."


    Commotion erupted like lave, what? a mare sixteen years old young girl how on earth she would lead them?


    Is that Emperor wished to humiliate us Veterans?


    How could a tender girl know how the world works?


    Even without experience of the world?


    Unrelated to the ongoing discussions Emperor took out a token,


    "You are granted this special token which symbolizes your identity." Emperor handed her half black half blue token, indeed Emperor bestowed Ancient Gem which was in their family possession from centuries.


    If the decision was cruel before now it crossed its limit when they saw Ancient Gem in her hands. This was so sudden that few were in shock, wearing gloomy expression on face a Veteran Expert stepped forward,


    "Chen Hong pays respect to Emperor Ming, I appreciate the order to form a Veteran Army and it will flourish the dignity and influence of Zhang Ming Empire but my concern is that because this turn of events is so sudden and there is possibility that few Veteran Experts might dislike a young girl to be their Head Defender of Veteran Army."


    Emperor expressions turned dark and he gritted his teeth but kept composed himself.

 86 If You Have Objection Then Shut Your Mouth

    "This matter is not related to the likes and dislikes of any random person, this matter belong to safety of the place where you born and bred, the place that helped to raise high above, if your power is to establish the Empire it will be welcomed but if could only create conflicts then it is abandoned.


    If anyone has objections to this decision, challenge this girl for battle either win or die, there will be no mercy."


    His words were authoritative.


    Chen Hong shuddered with fear and backed several steps, he was not a match to this girl in reality only because he felt that he was senior and would be honored this seat but this seat was not necessary as his, if he wanted to avenge for his humiliation he could postpone for another opportunity.


    "Alright senior Chen, do you have any other question?" Emperor asked.


    There was complete silent, no one disturb the process any more.


    "General Wong is here to report Dang Ming State borders; there are visible movements on the other side of borders, though we are keeping our guards up but it is possible that Xing Mu Empire is preparing for war."


    Jen bowed to Emperor and said, "Because of urgent need of crucial steps, this Head Defender wished to recruit few Veteran members for help,"


    Emperor was satisfied he nodded, "I suggest to Head Defender Chen Hong and senior Fang Jin as your assistant and deputy Defender because of their senior years and experience you may proceed crucial as well."


    Emperor waved his hand and dismissed the court for time being and ordered his sub-ordinates to move to palace, he was satisfied with his decision.


    Everybody immediately went out, Chen Hong followed behind Jen Ming, he was appointed assistant of Head Defender and he was aware why he was appointed because he objected of Emperor.


    It was already a favor that he was spared from doom.


    "Senior Chen I need to know how many Veteran Experts does Zhang Ming Empire have?" he hurriedly replied, "Reporting to Head Defender, there are total of fifty Veteran Expert wandering different parts of Empire, in order to address you can order them to gather at Veteran Hall or you can send direct Emperor Order which is conferred to you."


    Chen Hong finished in one breath. Jen thought for a moment and spoke, "Other than East Border, third Grade three and 2nd Grade two Veteran Experts send with one incharge on west, north and south borders and remaining Veteran Experts will report to me on Veteran Hall, at Dang Ming State, send these orders immediately, got it?"


    She turned toward her camp, Yellow River encampment would move tomorrow so she went to inform them that she might not follow back to Yellow River for the time being.


    She reached the entrance and went inside. Because of pack up activities everyone was busy, she inquired about Third Protector but she heard a voice from behind, "Proud of Yellow River," she turned behind and there was third Protector stood Smiling.


    She felt embarrassed because in front of seniors she was still a mere disciple who had not completed Advanced Imperial Class yet.


    "Jen Ming pays respect to Zhi Chang third Protector," she bowed.


    He was really proud to have met this girl, when first met her at Thousand Herb Mountain, she was seven years old, he felt that this girl would prove gem for Yellow River and his words came truth. He was feeling exalted at same time because it would improve the reputation of Yellow River, he was immensely happy.


    "Jen prepare your luggage we are heading back to Yellow River," third Protector informed her but Jen bowed and said, "Jen is here to inform something to third Protector Zhi Chang," third Protector smiled, "What is it?" he light asked.


    She respects this senior a lot so she bowed and said, "Jen Ming disciple of Yellow River is appointed Head Defender of Zhang Ming Empire and heading toward Dang Ming State leading the Veteran Army."


    As soon as the words left her lips, there was sudden silence in the Yellow River encampment, not because they were shocked, these words left them simply dumbfounded.


    After gathering some consciousness they surrounded Jen with agape mouths.

 87 East Border Journey

    They wanted to hear those words again and again just to make sure they were listening rightly. They can''t help it meant Heaven for Yellow River, suppose the reputation of Yellow River would shot up. A disciple of Yellow River was appointed Head Defender of first Veteran Army; just think it, how powerful existence was considered a Defender.


    She was standing straight now like a powerful entity, though they never had grudges toward her still they were afraid not to offend Head Defender.


    "I will report back to Yellow River once I settled urgent matters," third Protector woke up from his daze and managed to regain his conduct, completely surprised, "Third Protector commend Head Defender and surely will inform Yellow River your concern too."


    She talked to her fellows for some time they were stunned that despite being powerful Defender and appointed head of Veteran Army, there was no change in her behavior, she was as agreeable as before. She bade farewell and headed toward Dang Ming State.


    ...¡­..


    Wanton horses were ready to carry her toward Dang Ming State, since she did not learn horse riding because horse riding was taught in Advanced Imperial Class lessons.


    She hesitated for moments; Qi Jian was also part of the fighter group who was heading with Veteran Experts toward Dang Ming State, he got off from his horse went toward her and bowed,


    "Qi Jian Ming Deputy General of East Border pays respect to Head Defender," she hesitated but bowed.


    Close to hundred men were present, Veteran Experts, fighters, being Heir of Crown he possessed finest horse creed of seven Empires and possessed fastest rush,


    "May I offer this horse to Head Defender for progression, it''ll be my honor," "I¡­I did not learn horse riding yet," her face was red with fluster, "Ahem¡­I can ride for you."


    Few looked at them sneakily and few depressed their smiles, she don''t have choice to reject or continue conversation because of their gazes, she could only nod her head in approval and in a blink of an eye he extended his arm to grab her from waist, chucked the horse to move and progression started.


    East border was two days and so distance but because of their concern and fast moving it was minimized to a day and so.


    They did not face any hurdle and continued their journey.


    Hours passed and they were feeling exhausted due to journey.


    They decided to stay for three hours and then moved on next pace.


    Jen was almost the height of Qi Jian, he had to peek from her face to keep his eyes on right path, she was little irritated but there was no choice, she was not in Advanced Imperial Class so she had not the opportunity to learn horse riding for good.


    This was best journey of his life and he was happy deep in his heart but could not show this happiness for the fear that it might displease her.


    Every time his chin touched her smooth cheeks, he could only sigh, he could not afford to offend the Head Defender that was also his beloved.


    While she was completely unaware about his thoughts, his warm breath was something she could hardly escape but could not complain as well.

 88 If You Dare Then Challenge

    "Bang¡­ how dare¡­ a young girl is appointed Head Defender¡­ out-brave!¡­ is she descended direct from heaven¡­don''t tell that she went one better than me, Fang Jin, I am feeling and faceless. I will surely reimburse this humiliation."


    He slammed on the table with his hand, he was ballistic ranting, as soon as he received the Emperor Order he headed toward Veteran Hall but he was not in good mood.


    "Let me see how strong her guts to face my strength are," Veteran Hall was built for Veteran Experts to fill their all needs, lodging, practice, Contemplation everything.


    Its grandeur was matchless and speaks the dignity of its beings. Close to fifteen Veterans were present, they aware how Fang Jin was ill-tempered they choose to shut their mouths.


    Others were also discussing the topic along with the possible disturbance on the East border.


    Enemy got its balls high and there must be concrete reason for their guts showing.


    They were talking about the possible Expert and ones this impression struck they were speechless because they knew what meant to be a Veteran Expert and the difference of being Adroit Expert.


    If Veteran Expert was barren land with thirst of power then Adroit Expert was like cloudy sky full of rain water but if this rain fell on Veteran Expert he would be an ant compared to tiger.


    And when they come to know that a young sixteen years old teenage had become the Head Defender of Veterans Army, they were completely doubtful of their success anymore, though the idea to make Veteran Army was applaud able, that means they would not attack with separate power instead combine power would be applied in war. Combine power would prove huge benefit but uncertainty was still there.


    Fang Jin was infuriated because he was made Deputy Defender, being senior being powerful from all fifty Veteran Experts to be appointed as Deputy Defender was simply humiliation in his perspective.


    A soldier came rushing in Veteran Hall to inform the arrival of Head Defender, General and Deputy General.


    They rushed out to welcome them, spokesman called out their names and identity, all felt fainted to see the sight. Deputy General was riding for Head Defender and who was Deputy General, not other than the heir of Crown Qi Jian Ming, they were sure that their eyes were not playing tricks to them. A small group of Veteran Experts came toward to welcome Head Defender.


    Qi Jian was good horse rider and she learned horse riding during their journey, she got off grandly. Deputy Defender was not present to welcome the Head Defender and this everyone felt deeply but Jen Ming was not concerned about these petty things.


    She was lead to Veteran Hall, this Hall was built and decorated with exquisite taste, she admired in her heart. While everyone was puzzled she walked toward highest head seat and sat there grandly.


    There were Contemplation Veteran Experts in the Hall now, they soon came to senses took through seats, despite the fact that they were sit, a thunderous voice interrupted their procedure, it was Fang Jin,


    "How dare you to sit on highest seat despite being young and inexperienced," he roared, "If you are really eligible for this seat, come and accept my challenge," others were left stood still.


    What are you¡­ this was the order of Emperor, she was appointed by Emperor himself.


    Moreover it was not sheer luck she must have some standing for this position and you dared challenger her, they thought.


    She did not pay special attention to him, she was before now ready for this kind of ruckus.

 89 Never Easy To Tame A Human

    "I don''t wish to create ruckus but I can answer of your ruckus, are you sure to bear the burden?" she plainly asked with impassive face.


    "So I think you are afraid to lose face," he gritted his teeth and started to spread his dominion without warning.


    "Don''t blame me ruthless after that," Afraid? only devil in hell deep, she did not move, instead kept sitting; he was furiously releasing his powerful dominion.


    Other Experts retreated several meters, they were afraid to jump in this kind of grudge and unwilling to accept the circumstances afterward.


    Sensing this Fang Jin gritted his teeth and released his full force, just not to spare the girl and let me see these cowards afterwards, he thought.


    When he condensed his dominion to the brim, he curved his lips in satisfaction. Jen lifted her hand, her hand cuddled with five layers at same time, these five layers pierced through condensed dominion of Fang Jin and she slapped him.


    "Huh¡­" with this slap he was sent flying and bumped against the wall of Veteran Hall. He could not stand for minutes, slap was invincible, he could not stop it by the time it reached to him or he was unable to match its haste, fearsome slap made him cough blood, his two teeth followed with blood, his face was red with impact.


    His condition was unacceptable for others especially for Chen Hong.


    He swear back then to go against the girl when he would harvest opportunity but seeing this scene, he celebrated in his heart that he obstructed himself from taking any step forward back then and now again. Who were displeased before but looking at the outcome was shocked and willingly accepted this young girl their Head Defender in their hearts.


    "Does anyone else have objections?" is taming a human is such easy, she thought in her heart, never mind. "Chen Hong go to General Wong camp and ask him to report the present condition of border side and send few spy to collect information''s enemy activities."


    She ordered him.


    After instructing Chen Hong she directed her attention toward different Veteran Experts sitting in row her left and right.


    "Respected Veteran Members report you special technique which you have executed and practiced thousand times," this question was completely out of situation.


    Their techniques were their trump cards how could they reveal to anyone but looked at her impassive face they could not deny, they started stating their techniques one by one.


    After listening them all, she contemplated for few moments and then spoke, "I am going to make groups of different members according to their technique''s attributes, this would complement your strength and to work in group would mean your power would also soar up many fold."


    She paused a moment and continued in domineering and stressful voice, "Don''t forget the Cause of Veteran Expert, it is to secure the land where we live and develop our strength, this strength will determine the future of our descendants either they will live happily or suffer misery."


    Her words were authentic, they were moved by her words, "We will save the land where our descendants will live happily," they spoke in unison and their voice echoed and pierced through the walls of great Veteran Hall.

 90 War Gong

    General Wong came and bowed to Head Defender, "General Wong reporting to Head Defender," she nodded and asked, "What is the present condition of border."


    "Reporting to Head Defender, it is expected that within twelve hours they will start disturbance from enemy side."


    "Prepare and compose your troops for any time invasion and we will cover the troops."


    ......¡­.


    Xing Mu Dynasty East Border


    A sturdy and covered with iron suit, General was sitting in his camp, his aura was blood shot, he was General of East border of Xing Mu Dynasty and was waiting for King''s Order, he was little impatient. If it were in his means he would not have waited for King''s Order.


    He was prepared for war any time soon but he needed Veteran Experts to cover them up and he was delighted to hear the news that Xing Mu Dynasty produced formidable Adroit Expert. It was more than news.


    He was suppressing his grudge for many years, now he was impatient to equal the score.


    A messenger came and handed red envelop from King, Adroit Expert and Veterans were reaching soon and King gave them free hand to massacre on large scale.


    He was delighted to read the King''s Order.


    Who could possibly stop them from great annexation?


    Devil smile appeared on his face.


    He ordered his sub-ordinate to get ready the front.


    He himself would slaughter the General Wong of Zhang Ming Empire; he sixteen years ago defeated him and sheltered handful rebels and founded the blood enmity back then. Whenever he thought about it his blood burnt with rage.


    A soldier of lower rank came rushing and informed him that respected Veterans along with Adroit Expert had reached, his chest blow up with excitement.


    He headed out to welcome. Seventy five Veterans with one Adroit Expert came, thirty five years old Adroit Expert aura was threatening, and many avoided staying close to him.


    General Shang bowed and welcomed them, "When will you take first step?" Adroit Expert asked with authority, "General Shang Was waiting for seniors to arrive and it''s any time soon delay."


    He was happy that not only himself, these Experts were also not willing to delay the war.


    He was satisfied now.


    A huge commotion broke out with his order.


    Large troops run toward East Border with the lead of Xing Mu Dynasty General Shang with boastful intentions.


    Soon they reached border line and stood rows after rows, General Shang roared and challenged for war. Looking at the commotion General Wong was ready for any enemy movement; he also gathered his large troops of Soldiers on border line.


    With War Gong, both armies ran toward each other with blood thirst intents.


    No one would spare his enemy¡­.


    Both Generals clashed their weapons and war heated up, both sides of Experts were standing on close mountains and high rocks; they would see the minute changes in status quo.


    Though Head Defender had fewer amount of time due to sudden War Gong, only six hours but they were able to create successfully group formations for war.

 91 Blank Donkey

    Now fifty Veterans strength surpassed hundred enemy Veterans.


    Jen Ming was standing high mountain peak, this showed her high standing her position and power. Enemy Veterans advanced to cover up their soldiers and interrupted the sequence greatly. If a Veteran Expert would be behind few hundred mortal soldiers they would advance rapidly and cause huge massacre during backing and would remain unscathed but Veterans had their limits to their backing.


    If Veteran Expert had zero choice he would flee with life energy but if he was bounded by enemy he would be doomed to death in case enemy happened to be strong.


    Jen Ming Veteran Army was consisted only fifty Experts while their enemy harvested seventy five and in addition an Adroit Expert.


    Let''s not talk about seventy five Veteran Experts, single Adroit Expert was enough to deal with army of ten thousand soldiers and if all fifty Veteran Experts join hand to deal with him, most of them would die without doubt few would be crippled for life and one or two would flee with their life force only after harvesting single opportunity.


    Thus fifty Veterans of Jen Ming''s Veteran Army got dispirited after they looked at enemy Adroit Expert.


    Jen did not instructed them to cover their army instead instructed to seep through their dominions and finish them all, they stunned to receive the orders but they had not another choice either of course.


    If they took such steps their Adroit Expert would be triggered like Explosive matter. It''s been already two hours and both Generals were head-on with several bruises.


    Jen ordered, Veterans followed instructions, just went a group formation was about to eradicate ten Veterans, Adroit Expert advanced to disrupt the sequence but Jen was already waiting for his move. Other group formations were also about to fix many enemy Veterans, black robed Contemplation Adroit Expert howled.


    Jen knew it was a threat.


    She left her peak mountain and appeared before him, just when he thought to eliminate enemy Veterans a girl of not more than sixteen years old appeared before him.


    She was heavenly beautiful, her features were breath taking, he was dumbfounded for few moments, "Is that their enemy wanted to seduce Adroit Expert by a beauty but if it was the case then he could think about it twice because this girl was really heavenly defying beauty.


    He was captured in her fancy.


    Mild but warm wind was brushing against her robs and this add figure and appearance more charm. Was this some kind of spell?


    If it was it should not work on me Purple Xing, this was attributed name that others called him because of his high temper.


    "But.., but¡­why she is impassive without any timid expressions¡­Is she Defender like me? Impossible¡­.impossible," he shook his head.


    She was worried why he was standing like blank donkey?


    Why did not he attack yet?


    Still she was calm and patient and did not attack first, it was not her nature.


    Her nature never allowed her to attack first so one could say that she was harmless unless offended. Her years of Contemplation in Yellow River brought assertive and adorable unusual calm in her.

 92 Display Of Power

    Her presence brought sense of discomfort and he regained from his misapprehensions and got angry immediately.


    She looked behind, battle between soldiers and Generals was at its peak, both sides were valiantly fighting, dead numbers were increasing, many brave men fall, she could calculate that this was going to be tense with every next moment.


    Purple Xing could not endure anymore, her domineering silence and baleful aura; he burst out with his deadly dominion.


    If he found chance he would chop this girl into pieces who dared to stand in front of him in such prideful way. He got green with anger.


    She was prepared, because of her previous experiences she was familiar with many tactics of seniors and nature of their assault.


    Her movements were grand and astonishing, she let her dominion to cover hundred meters area and then started to spread layers after layers that would purely act as for her safety.


    Who would like to fall in the hands of such mean person, she was aware of the thoughts of his. His anger was on the verge, his dominion was ultimate and killer, much powerful to tackle ten Veteran Experts at same time.


    Soon surrounding became burning lava though they just started their head-on so nearby people started to retreat several hundred meters. Who would wish to die without reason, if they caught in any dominion they would doom to death despite begging for life.


    She was lazy, he thought, because her reaction time was truly long. But in reality her dominion had covered hundred meters why he could not sense because he was angry to the point of blinding and secondly she did not fill her dominion with killing intent so it was like cat''s paw that don''t make sound during walk.


    Their dominions collided with blasting energy.


    Both force created huge aftermath and surrounding air escaped in every direction, impact disturbed the sequence of ground battle. Purple Xing was quit dazed because he met equally powerful dominion for the first time after five years of his learned Adroit-ship.


    So he met a powerful enemy, it would be fun, thinking he curved up his lips.


    Many moments skipped and their dominions were still on terrible attack mood.


    He executed his battle technique Nine Wolves Howling Technique, this technique strengthen ones dominion two fold and disintegrate like hungry wolf.


    Air wolf formed in Purple Xing dominion and soon many wolves started hungry clutches onto her dominion and thousands of screeching sounds echoed in air.


    Air got stifling and unbearable, it was truly terrifying for mortal soldiers, and piercing sounds were horrendous for their sensitive ears. She activated her Insights and continued with increasing power. The more the power in used the more its repercussions on adjoining air and ground.


    Veteran Army was doing and fulfilling the orders of Head Defender by eliminating enemy Veterans. General Wong was head-on with General Shang. General Wong was fulsome to save this girl sixteen years ago, the daughter of Expert became powerful Expert and was fighting with potent enemy to save their land.


    The favor he did sixteen years ago she was paying back very well.


    General wanted to keep as his daughter back then but he shook the idea after opinion of Emperor. Emperor gave her this surname Ming to save her from any danger back then.

 93 Emotions Are Fatal

    She was consistent.


    Nine Wolves Howling''s Technique was indeed powerful.


    Its force was unending, she was also not in hurry, and she continues to defend her dominion. After some time Purple Xing realized that his side was falling continuously.


    Many Veterans were dead, few escaped and many were still fighting back, it was not according to plan, he had to something to get rid this girl, seeming no one was on upper hand but he himself knew better that it was tough.


    He wielded his powerful spear move with crushing power of his nature of Fury, strong wind started to blow, soon wind overwhelmed and got dusty.


    His intention was to get rid this girl as early as possible.


    She did not expect it to turn like this.


    Surrounding was indistinct but she could that General Wong was fighting despite being injured, her Veteran Army also faced few casualties because of minor number of present member and enemy had large number.


    If General Wong died his soldiers army would face drawbacks and would lost their spirit for fight back eventually, Deputy Defender was helping few Veterans too.


    It was tough time for all.


    She activated her technique Hidden Hunter and then shot three arrows at same time. One of arrows would encounter his spear, second arrow would injure him and third arrow would pin him to ground then she could secure time to help General Wong, but this was what she expected only.


    He used his Nine Wolves Howling technique with double, with the nature of fury it was revitalized by him, her arrows barely entered in his dominion and were useless after some time.


    Currently she was again on defense state.


    He was using two moves with his barbaric dominion to pin her down. It was gulping her defense slowly.


    She was also worried for General Wong. The time when she came to know that General Wong her benefactor, she was truthfully grateful toward him and most of all General Wong helped her father till end, it was great favor and every favor is paid with favor.


    Just when she was thinking ways to take next step, she noticed that arrow shapes which were appeared on her finger nails were shining with golden almond light.


    She was unable to comprehend the reason of their presence and this was first time that they reacted in such danger.


    She was still thinking when a sharp spear got a weak point of her dominion and entered in. It was not only sharp its speed was incomparable and its point was aimed at her forehead. Emotions are sometime fatal for humans.


    Just when she felt emotional for General Wong, this spear was able to make way through her dominion. It was so sudden that she could not think other way to dodge except putting her right and left hand to make a wall between her face and coming spear.


    Small arrows were shining more brightly.


    Surrounding air held its breath to catch the moment.


    Everything seemed stopped.


    Spear crossed her layers one after the other.


    She was just sixteen years old and in this small age she faced every moment with single heart, face to face, never begged for mercy, always ready to face the world whatever it brought for her either pleasure or bereavement.

 94 CATCH-22

    It seemed that she was all alone but at this moment she felt that many people wished goodness for her selflessly.


    She was never alone; every time she needed something there was someone to offer her wholeheartedly, her uncle, aunt, her great teachers or her fellow people.


    They left her alone, this was her pleasant life and this spear would snatch all those expectations that they had for her in return of their magnanimity.


    The more she got emotional the more she felt weaker.


    The small arrows shone more brightly.


    Spear approached and touched her palm, her palm felt raging power and energy and metal started to melt and got absorbed in her palm slowly but this was not visible to others because of increasing golden light enveloped her layers completely.


    "Huh¡­what the heck is going on?" Purple Xing was in catch-22.


    Slowly she understood a little but there nothing she could comprehend still.


    She could only profit from these moments if she wanted to save General Wong before his collapse. She let her Hidden War Stage pampered with Fifth Level Insights and pushed Purple Xing in her dominion for the time being.


    Unknown to her, small arrows shot up too from sealing hands when she displayed her Fifth Level Insights, she was in hurry and did not notice this minute detail.


    She descended down in between two Generals and swept her arm, General Shang was unable to resist, his chest got tightened, he was little injured also due to head on with General Wong but General Wong himself was on tether ends.


    Feeling this opportunity he tried to finish him off when Jen descended and she only swept him away with her little effort but he was unable to endure and collapsed.


    His demise brought huge commotion in his army and started to retreat.


    Jen went up, Purple Xing was not in better condition he was confounded and helpless against this powerful layer moreover this girl had refined it to the extent that it was beyond his reach to react properly against this attack.


    Just when he thought that he could dodge, his body was got riddled with small arrows, his remaining power was absorbed by Hidden War Stage leaving him mind blank who even don''t know how the tables turned this way.


    Small arrows soaked his point percent energy ruthlessly.


    He was wounded, not single part of his body left intact.


    He fell on ground with loud bang, air rushed in every way to avoid his body distorted thrust. Xing Mu Empire lost this battle and lost many for many years now until they were able to repair the lose they faced today.


    Few veterans of enemy were left but Jen could neglect them for now, next time she would not spare anyone.


    She knew herself that she lacked learning greatly.


    General Wong was taken to camp; Veterans were helping to collect the bodies of fallen mortal soldiers and injured Veteran Members.


    Both sides were sweeping clean the border area. Enemy Veterans were scared out of wits to look at the girl Defender.


    They were unwilling to accept the fact that they lost. Their Adroit Expert fell in the battle with serious injuries; they were frightened to look at the girl.


    They immediately swept clean the area and retreated back to base camps.

 95 Demise

    They don''t want to risk their lives by wandering here anymore.


    The area that was mess an hour ago became silent and still again though having scares of today''s battle on its ground and mountains.


    Herbal doctor treated the wounds of General Wong; he was feeling better now, after she passed some orders she went back to Veteran Hall leaving four Veterans on guard for border and camps. It was impossible for Xing Mu Empire to have another Adroit Expert but still she needed some stand up.


    There were many things to improve in Veteran Army.


    ...¡­


    A Veteran Messenger of Xing Mu Army flew at its maximum caliber to reach the Emperor Palace to deliver the news of East Border demise.


    Inside the Emperor Palace, slightly plump man above sixty years old age was sitting spine-tingling face, his attire was evident of his wealthy circumstances.


    He spoke with confidence with his man, "Get ready the troops of West and north borders as well, there not a single chance for Zhang Ming Empire to win East border, we will snatch their territory and expand our Area of Order."


    His words were exuding confidence in his way. Running a man entered in court and gasping bowed immediately,


    "Demise¡­ demise My Emperor," he stopped to catch his breath.


    Emperor stood up with shock but soon composed and sat again, "What is the matter Veteran Messenger?" Veteran Messenger spoke in frenzy,


    "We lost East Border, our strongest man met his fall in the battle, and our side suffered great numbers of casualties and ¡­and¡­"


    Emperor''s face darkened with this news, he failed to maintain his skin color with anger. "Are you saying that Adroit Expert lost battle against weakling Zhang Ming Empire East Border?" he was fuming with fury.


    "Was not Adroit Expert powerful existence, don''t tell me a baby is able to dodge his father?"


    "I am afraid this is not the case," Veteran Messenger felt embarrassed to relate Emperor. Emperor felt a surge of fear and kept his gaze on messenger, inside he was afraid to inquire more,


    "We are not sliver of equal to them anymore, their Head Defender is a sixteen years old girl and the legacy which my Emperor wished to capture for his son had been succeeded by this girl, despite being young she is extremely powerful."


    "That Legacy...she is the heir¡­ she met her legacy?" his body started trembling in fear.


    He wiped out the whole clan just to get this legacy from her grandfather yet it still reached to air, sweat popped up on his forehead, his most powerful Adroit Expert fell in the battle, "Not good¡­not good¡­my fall is near now."


    He murmured to himself¡­


    ...¡­..


    Veteran Hall of Zhang Ming East Border


    Jen was sitting on high seat, they won but it was hair breath win at crucial moments.


    Her Veteran Army was weak in many aspects.


    These old fogies'' were reluctant to keep continue their learning because of their dumb thinking. She ordered to open Contemplation portico in order to start their training anew.


    Few Veterans were treated little then they were pushed in learning hall in order to recover from injuries.

 96 CELESTIAL SPHERE

    She set different duties for different members and groups were formed in order to keep check. Out of six groups four groups would tackle duties and two groups would practice Contemplation for three months and then other two groups would confine themselves in practice strictly for three months, according to given row this would keep continue.


    Why Veteran were wary of practice anymore because they were sure of one thing that their Contemplation Learning advancement was impossible anymore so their Knowing struck on Veteran Stage.


    It depends on their efforts how quick they could breach this lethargy.


    They were anxious to hear her orders but her unable to resist. Those old men were easy to handle she thought.


    Nobody questioned her orders they were afraid to annoy this powerful Adroit Expert.


    Indeed great people are those who courage other to do great things.


    .....


    ETHEREAL WORLD


    This is the grand Celestial Sphere


    A muscular man was standing in midair with the aura of wisdom and power, from his looks he was not more than forty years old.


    He was tall like towering mountain and strong like invulnerable rock.


    He was standing on the edges of Celestial Sphere, one of the strong Spheres of Ethereal World. "It is time to transfer my High Standing to my heir, I have to send someone to escort," he murmured. This place was called Dense Elemental Treasure by its rivals because of pure and dense air filled with vitality and peace.


    Many were keeping eyes to destroy the Defender Grange which was symbol of power in Celestial Sphere who was responsible to keep check every curious activity regarding the security of Celestial Sphere and Defender Grange was under this man.


    He called two names standing there and two figures approached within moments.


    Their attires were white; from the looks they were young with parrot green eyes and calm stature. They bowed to the man, "7th and 8th Custodian pays respect to Defender Xuan Rong," he nodded and voiced,


    "I am sending both of you to pick someone from a low tier mortal place, the only clue of this person is that his hands would bore golden almond color arrows on nails."


    They bowed in agreement but they were clearly perplexed as to how they would check every person''s nails and how they would approach that low tier sphere.


    He voiced again, "He is still Primary Grade Contemplation disciple and less than twenty years old, come I will transfer you both to that Sphere."


    They obediently followed him.


    They were not qualified to ask any question.


    If he wished for them to find a person they would find whether they have to face some horrible demon be it high level sphere, what could a low tier sphere do to them?


    They were born and bred in great Celestial Sphere which was not only prosperous but was a Dense Elemental Treasure place so they never felt the fear of life and death situation because they were guarded by strong and powerful defender.


    Every Defender would choose best replace if he wished to retire from his High Standing. Being Defender was esteemed and unparalleled charm in the eyes of others, it was like a monarch of country, a sovereign power but only Defender could explain how burdensome and tiring this High Standing was.


    He was supposed an endless responsibility to save the hundreds of thousands Celestial Sphere civilians.


    Check and rebuilt and then recheck safety parameters to ensure the Guards of Celestial Sphere, one ordinary would feel tired to death if he was handed this High Standing to someone for one day.

 97 BACK TO SCHOOL

    So it was not easy to be a Defender of any sphere of Ethereal World but sphere had cunning and evil Defenders who were always making plots for other Spheres instead to take care of their civilians. They were heading toward Golden River; this river was the might of Celestial Sphere and it birthed from Golden Waterfall of Celestial Sphere.


    This river was mysterious in many ways for onlookers.


    Its Double Dimensional Parameter was a top secret of Celestial Sphere; this secret was only confined to Defender, Defender would pass this secret to next Defender when elected by previous Defender. He looked at both Custodians and swept his hand in front of them, they got blind and he ordered them, "Follow my footsteps," this the first time that he led someone to there.


    He stopped abruptly exuded immense force toward starting Point of Golden River, water and rocks split from center, he instructed them, "Once you reach there your sight will be fine, in order to return back, stand on the mountain of Yellow River and shout my name, Xuan Rong, I will clear your arrival way, remember don''t harm civilians and weaponless, don''t destroy anything unless it is to save concerned person."


    As soon as his words stopped they felt a force swept them in endless darkness and then they fell. That powerful force pushed them in a different air, as soon as they reached there, their eyesight came alive.


    They were disappointed to breath this air because compare to Celestial Sphere Air this was empty shell.


    They walked to and fro to get there direction, they were close to river and since they were walking for an hour, they were able to see some boundary line of some Contemplation School, though they had no idea where could they find that disciple but a school was best place to search.


    They were not allowed to create ruckus, though it was easy way to get that disciple.


    They were walking with demeanor and peace intent¡­


    ...¡­.


    She was thinking ways to improve the condition of Veteran Hall and Veterans, according to her conjecture she passed orders and sent letter regarding current situation of East Border and new safety measures, he was satisfied to receive the letter.


    She also mentioned that she was heading back to her school to continue her Advance Imperial Class, any serious matter she would solve with first priority and small matters were referred to Deputy Defender.


    Emperor certified her suggestions and orders as well as departure from Veteran Hall.


    Qi Jian Ming was also heading back to his Heaven Thunder Mountain for to complete his learning. This war experience made him think big, he grasped many aspects which he needed in his improvement.


    And small caravan consisting of his two guards and Jen and her two assistants started their journey toward Zhang Ming Empire Capital.


    They were riding calm pace, sun was about to set so they decided to rest for the night and continue their journey next day.


    It was remote area, soon they entered in a village and its small inn could be seen from closure look, they found it because of its sign board, it look like an ordinary house.


    Inn owner came to welcome them when heard horse harness, from his looks he was country farmer not a professional inn owner, when he looked at them he slightly trembled because he could gather that these travelers were not ordinary still he welcomed them, he was short of words, seeing this the guard spoke and pointed,


    "Qi Jian Ming is Deputy General and Jen Ming is Head Defender of Veteran Army they are heading back to capital and wanted to stay in this inn for this night."

 98 FARMER GIRL

    After listening this he was about to collapse, Qi Jian could see his hesitation, he got off his horse, a pouch filled with gold coin handed to inn owner and said, "Please show us the rooms."


    They don''t have choice to find another inn.


    "Indeed there are four rooms let me show you air," he was in urgent need of these gold coins. He showed them rooms, they were satisfied, and rooms were small and ordinary but acceptable.


    He served food on tables in small open place, they ate and two guards divided their duties during night.


    Jen was little restless from the tense expressions of inn owner, if this inn was house before and for some reason converted inn, there must be his family helping him but he was doing everything himself where was his family then?


    He was waiting for the night fall, few days ago a bandit group found out that he had beautiful daughter, they wanted to collect some money but he was out of money because crops were not ready yet so they made hostage his family saying that if he could arrange money he could get his family back unharmed before fortnight but if he failed, they would play with his daughter and slaughter his family.


    His hands were sweating thinking all this.


    Jen was on Fifth Level Insights and she could easily understand small changes in reactions and behavior.


    She ate her food but did not go in her room instead called the inn owner when they finished meal, "Where is your family?" nobody could tell the reason of her question.


    This was his limit, tears started streaming down endlessly, and Qi Jian was stunned to see his reaction.


    He thought that everything was normal but this reaction for simple question.


    "My family is taken by group of bandits, if I did not deliver these gold coins to them, then my daughter¡­my daughter¡­" he could not say next sentence.


    This was the first time that Qi Jian witness strong flashes of anger on Jen Ming face; he understood now the severity of situation.


    "Show us the way to bandit group, we will save your family."


    Two assistants were left behind, they walked past few twists and turns and then started uneven pathway.


    When they reached close to big cave he pointed, sky was now completely covered with clouds.


    "It''s already fortnight and your father is nowhere to be seen, it seems that he does not care for his beautiful daughter," wile appearance tattered clothe bandit was caressing her cheeks, she was standing against the wall, trembling in fear of this man.


    Her amber jade eyes were looking toward the entrance of cave in hope and fear.


    He mother and small sibling was tied in ropes.


    They charge in like a wave and the neck of wile appearance bandit fell on the ground with a thud, few dribs of blood stink on her fair face.


    She was in comma for few minutes until her father came rushing toward and secured her in embrace, hiding her eyes from the scene.


    Within half incense of time forty people of bandit group were slaughtered.


    Jen helped other family members and they were baffled to see their saviors, heaven sent them to rescue this poor family.


    Jen brought family out of cave immediately, inside cave guards pile up corpses, Qi Jian finished slaughtering and came out, and now guards would clean up this mess.


    Farmer''s daughter was still trembling; Jen came looked at her eyes, "Listen to your big sister, nothing will happen to you, you need to be more courageous," dropping her fears farmer girl embraced Jen, "Thank you big sister."

 99 SPELL OF ELEGANCE

    Rain started falling soon, they hurried to go back, if they continued journey they could catch clod. There was rock enough space for them to stand in the shade, they stopped there for a while.


    Contemplation was banned to display in public but if they stayed there it would be of no avail either. Small scale just to shade like umbrella, small bright stars surrounded them and they started again their journey back to inn.


    Farmer family was hostile to see this; Qi Jian voiced lucidly, "Miss Jen Ming is Head Defender of Zhang Ming Empire, don''t get panic."


    Being heir and prestigious he never encountered ordinary folks so he said little straightforward but his reaction and understanding of situation was quick like white warrior.


    If he spent time with common folks, he would develop keen longing and understanding of their situations.


    Jen noticed his valiant and quick action, she was thankful to Qi Jian. If battle prowess was different but if she was alone she would not hesitate to break the law through Contemplation attack to save this family.


    She nodded her head when Qi Jian looked at her.


    But the real problem was still deep and that was her every movement every action was filled with elegance and this elegance hammered on his heart and his heart sunk more in the vast ocean of love.


    He was waving his hand to catch even a straw that could help and save him from sinking but there was no use, his heart was helpless against her strong weapon, ''elegance''.


    When she nodded despite being in Contemplation shade he felt all clouds were directed toward him and he was wetting in this heavy rain.


    Every drop of rain was beautiful and falling on his masculine strong body and penetrating in his blood giving life to him, her enchanting presence had captivated his heart from long time.


    He was smiling to himself when she called his name, "Qi Jian we are here," they approached homely inn.


    Night was peaceful¡­


    Her heart was still restless.


    It was midnight, and she was in small backyard which was scented with different types of flowers, Qi Jian was looking at her from balcony, half-moon was hung on the sky, clouds were gone, her presence made scenery life like and dreamy.


    Her shoulder less night gown was whispering sweetly because of cool mild air.


    Few flowers separated willingly from mother branches and kissed her crystal clear shoulders, she slightly smiled, seeing this he put his right hand on his left side middle ribs.


    He could not up hold it anymore.


    He approached her close.


    She was effusively in her thoughts and when she felt presence of someone, many followers had their tiny thorns with their related crown boughs, she took her step and thorns pricked in her feet for defense of beautiful flowers.


    Unable to bear she fell back, at her back there was small pool, splash, without resistance she fell back.


    Qi Jian dope forward and his feet also met with thorns, to avoid he stepped there were few which remained pricked in his feet, lost balance and fell over her when she was about to fell.


    Cold air made the water colder.


    Because of his over-weight on her, her back quickly met the bottom, he understood the reason of her fall, extended his arms and pulled her in his embrace, he wanted to linger in this moment but both were underwater and she was injured by thorns.


    Supported her on edge and dived again to reach her feet.


    She was bewildered to see this.


    Everything was normal before and now she was wet in pool with tiny thorns pricked under her feet.

 100 FATED ONE

    And what was Qi Jian doing here?


    And why on earth he behaved like this?


    "Does he thinks I can''t care myself but its minor thing and not horribly dreadful for me."


    Without giving her any chance to recover from her shock.


    He brought her up and placed her on ground, checked her feeble breath, brought his lips to hers and was about to help her breath that she opened her eyes, "Mm¡­I am fine¡­its fine," he was so worried that he immediately clutched her in his embrace.


    "What this over protective attitude¡­why?" she was on verge.


    She felt earth was spinning too fast, unable to comprehend his actions she lost consciousness. He thought that she caught cold.


    He took her in her room, this was midnight and he don''t want to disturb inn owner family so he bind thick cloth strip on his eyes and stripped off her clothes and covered her thick blanket, started rubbing her palms and feet.


    This little and she woke up, "I should kick him off my room so that I could breathe with ease," the first thought that came in her mind after waking up.


    Secured blanket around her and jumped from bed, "I am alright Qi Jian, you should go, take rest, thank you for your concern," she was truly nervous now.


    "Oh¡­since you are alright, I should go," he wanted to stay but he should go, she might get angry on his lack of respect, "I was charmed by beautiful scenery so I was there at that moment," he wanted to explain more but at this time it was improper so he walked out of room.


    He could not sleep rest of the night, thinking the moment she was in his arms.


    "There is problem with his mind," she could not get angry because his intention was pure. If his intentions were that bad how he could pass one month and took care her cured her wound and did not think ones to profit from her even without knowing her identity.


    As soon as they entered in capital, there was commotion; everybody was talking about Yang brothers'' pair.


    They had announced in the capital that there was a Contemplation Disciple who was fated by heaven to learn the Legend Level Contemplation Cultivation and they were here to grant that fate. People were heading toward where they were residing, morning to till evening they conducted a test whoever would pass that test would be granted that fate.


    Jen heard all this nonsense and grinned if heaven had decided fate for someone then heaven must have known to that specific disciple why test and all this commotion.


    Qi Jian wanted to accompany her to her school, although she turned down his suggestion but he continued to submit with many excuses, in the end she was helpless.


    "There was definitely problem with his mind," now she was sure.


    Either hairs of Empires were happened to proud and moody why Qi Jian was sticky plead, she shook her head.


    Today Yang brothers'' decided to walk in the city.


    Their powerful Vitality Essence Chord was controlling and could expand to several miles, they could easily scan people within this area, their Vitality Essence was strong but this low tier sphere restricted their power action.


    They were moving and scanning hands and feet.


    Five horse riders were moving in the city, a girl and five men, their speed was fast but Yang brothers'' Vitality Essence Chord was fasted, first, second, third, fourth, fifth men, they disappointingly shifted their Essence Chord toward girl, they harbored zero percent chance to find that disciple.


    Suddenly they jammed, we found it, what a girl? Disbelieved they looked at each other.

 101 CAPTURED

    "We are here to escort a girl?" they struggled to figure unusual thing but other than her fair skin, extraordinary charm appearance, despite being young she exuded powerful aura, was this because of arrows?


    They shook their heads, they were thinking overly.


    They followed behind her, most of students; mentors were waiting for her arrival at Yellow River. She made her school proud existence, Qi Jian bade farewell to her after they approached Yellow River School entrance.


    She was worried, was there some kind of threat that all disciples and mentors were out and Protectors were alert?


    They also saw behind her were Yang Brother Pair, they were sure that Jen was fated one to learn the Legend Level Contemplation Cultivation, they fell into awe.


    "Listen girl we wanted you to take Face Palm Test, you might be the fated one."


    Jen turned behind and saw two preposterously handsome men but their features brought threat to her.


    "I am not interested to take such ludicrous title test," mentors and disciples fell into other awe. "I think you underestimated the fate which would make you Legend Cultivator."


    Qi Jian and his two guards stopped in their tracks because Yang brother pair voice was too authoritative and far reaching.


    "Do you dare to ignore heaven will," one bellowed her in anger.


    "Let me show you what does it means to be Legend Level Cultivation," one from the pair exploded his dominion and within hundreds of miles living humans thought that it was doomsday for them. She also activated her defense, many Protectors jumped in to save the future Legend of Yellow River, Qi Jian also stepped, close residing three Creeks also joined hands with the rest, soon they all found that they were not sliver of equal to single thread of this Yang brother but due to Jen persistence they continued to use their so-called power.


    Yang brother pair thought that they were not allowed to create ruckus or slaughter though they wished to give bloodbath to this city, second brother affirmed his action and cased his blank net which captured all who were displaying Contemplation prowess, they were caught in.


    Second one created horrible storm to blow onlookers away.


    Ordinary mortals were unable to withstand this huge impact of wind storm.


    Yang brother pair flew toward Black Iron Mountain which was highest and closest.


    "Xuan Rong" as they lard this name, a crack started to appear after few moments.


    Inside blank net Jen, Qi Jian, many Protectors and three creeks were stumped, it was unbelievable, soon Jen regained and shuffled through possible escape routes.


    She thought that every powerful thing had its weakness, endurance limits while other''s Contemplation was ordinary she had golden almond arrows power,


    "Respected Masters I wanted to break open this net," they knew her accomplishments, they did not wasted single moment, "Tell us how can be us helpful?" Qi Jian volunteered immediately. "I will attack on one point, others will activate their dominions, I will collect their powers strengthen my attack, there is hope that we can break apart this net."


    Saying these small golden almond light dots surrounded others, she started her attack, light dots absorbed energy dragons and helped her revitalize during her attack.


    She was using her full force, others were doing this same, and they did not attempt to preserve their strength.


    Yang brother pair appeared in different part of out of Celestial Sphere, they had to go considerable distance to reach Defender Grange, and Celestial Sphere was a boundless area which consisted many restricted regions too because of their unreliable conditions, why it was called a part of Celestial Sphere was for its convenience.

 102 THE SPACE OF DARK SIGH

    He energy got stronger and attack became powerful enough she burst this cloud nine defying energy with her single attack, blank net crumbled and burst open with bang.


    Fortunately Yang brother''s pair was not on midair walking pleasantly, without much care about these insects, she reverted back remaining power to owners so that they could run and they run immediately in different directions.


    Jen was exhausted, not so that she could not run but she doesn''t want to run, she wanted to face the wrath of these persons and wanted to know what so-called power behind them was.


    They were thunderstruck by this moment.


    She was standing front of them with face filled with anger.


    She did not move an inch, small golden almond arrows were circling around her, and this was her limit also due to her lack of learning and young age.


    Qi Jian found that Jen did not escape, "After going through she lost strength to escape," he thought to himself, he turned, run, searched he lost direction time he wanted calculate his direction and the place where they broke.


    He was literally lost.


    Jen was facing, for many incenses of time, Yang brother were at lose, it was not girl who underestimated the fate, it was them who underestimated the girl, they thought.


    Being in superior Cultivation, they could easily escape so they did.


    They disappeared without trace, Jen scratched her head, she should ask them who was behind them, but they disappeared just like that.


    Whatever she heaved a sigh, she should get the answers by herself.


    She looked around and tried to figure out her path to move away but a half day still she could not figure out, "What is this place?" she murmured and choose direction and started speed walk. Her figure was not overly slim not overly filled.


    It was easy speed walk then, her vision was unclear due to specific quality of this location.


    It was equal to walk blindly now as she was two miles away from the first place where they broke and it was rough estimate, it could be three miles but she had to find someone either way. Next step and she fell into total darkness, it seemed that night fell this moment suddenly without moon on sky or there was no sky?


    But this place was poor in fifty percent of gravity she only took one step but other forward itself. She tried to pair her eye with darkness but utter darkness was helpless to itself.


    A thought popped up in her mind, is that her masters also choose same direction, she hoped that they might have chosen different direction but to clear her doubt she called out the name of third protector, she received no answers instead she felt that her voice did not travel far, "If I continued to call out their names, I would embarrass myself only," she murmured.


    It would be good if they did not choose this direction, she sat cross legged, despite darkness and scarce gravity she felt Vitality Essence which was the core of humans but its composition of element was completely different from that of her homeland.


    She started studying her Contemplation, it was after a long time that she dived in ocean of Contemplation, it was great feeling like to present someone glass of water who was thirsty. This atmosphere bore curiosity and she could only decipher with the help of Contemplation.


    She was now part of absolute darkness. Only darkness knew her existence and she knew only darkness at this moment¡­..


    In the Defender Grange


    "Lord Xuan Rong we escorted her but she escaped," "What..? She¡­? I asked you to escort specific disciple, do you know what will happen to you both if you were found wrong?" they knew the anger of Xuan Rong.

 103 GLADE OF DARK SIGH

    They would doomed now, "The specific disciple is a girl, sixteen years old with arrow shapes on her both hands nails, we don''t know how she broke the Blank Net third level Essence Net, her fellows might have helped her, they were Old Creeks, old Creek are power of that low tier sphere but it''s impossible for them to make crack in the Blank Net, the girl is fearsome," they recounted her face filled with anger.


    Xuan Rong got infuriated to hear this, his heir was a girl, a young girl of sixteen but legacy had completed two hundred years in the low tier sphere, he was mad with anger, he slapped them and they sent flying both faces paled, cracks appeared on their cheeks following with blood dripped from cuts.


    He was awe-inspiring existence for many sphere and Lord of Celestial Sphere and his heir was a tender young girl, he was clearly disappointed, how could she succeeded his great standing and become the next Defender of Celestial Sphere.


    If other spheres and the Manias of this Sphere came to know that a young tender girl would be next Defender then they would find ways to occupy and destroy Celestial Sphere.


    Many greedy eyes were earnestly looking for opportunity.


    He strike his foot against the ground in anger and in ground several fishers appeared with rumbling in down side, huge damage occurred with his one simple strike.


    Sleuth Custodian appeared with frightened heart, this strike was evident of his anger, "What made great Lord Xuan Rong angry, may Custodian will be of help?" he bowed with respect, "Few people are lost in the Glade of Dark Sight, find them, one of them is girl," he ordered this Custodian, he lepta from Defender Hacienda in an instant.


    He took with him few Custodian Spirits, few days long he searched the area completely but other than few weaklings he found nothing else, he came back leaving two Custodian Spirits in the area to search more.


    Protectors and Creeks were thrown in front of Xuan Rong, Custodian explained his venture and spoke, "Lord Defender I fear that the girl is fell in the Glade of Dark Sight," he don''t want to explain further because everyone was aware of the certainty of Dark Sight, once one fell there one would never be able to find his way back until death comes.


    When someone recited about Glade of Dark Sight, protectors and creeks lost their last hope too, now they thought they were doomed too.


    The girl was none other than Jen Ming and they had complete trust over her since she was able to break open the Blank Net who knows how much powerful was that?"


    Everyone was thinking that his single palm would turn these weaklings into meat waste at any moment, "Let them live in Celestial Sphere for the time being, they respected people of their land, I am not willing to disregard them."


    Others fell in agape, why he was this generous so sudden?


    He was never generous or merciful as they knew his anger very well.


    Listening this protector and creeks fell on the floor with gratitude that he not only spared their lives but also let them live in this place of Order.


    "Continue the search to find the girl," he ordered and disappeared, he the Lord of Celestial Sphere and knew how Vitality Essence Space worked here, the space of Celestial Sphere was his territory.


    He would find ways to explore the Glade of Dark Sight one day and bring out that ignorant girl. There was no harm to let these weaklings live in Celestial Sphere.


    Celestial Sphere was not short of resources in any way and with these people it would not affect Celestial Sphere in least count¡­

 104 THE MEDIUM OF CONTEMPLATION

    Jen was occupied by darkness, her nature meld with darkness making it part of nature, it was her fourth month in this dark and she was engrossed in her Contemplation completely, she was studying her Insights.


    Though every Contemplation Cultivator had fifty pair of Acmes in his body but it was already considered blessing to blast open central Acmes, why it was possible because it was not hidden, being central and being not hidden it was possible to explore.


    The more one Contemplate the more one found concealed secrets of human body.


    Contemplation was Ancient Legend way to explore human body but it was rare in low tier spheres, because of two reasons, one was dearth of pure essence, second was Contemplation itself was veiled danger, if one could not hold ones first step on the stair stable he would lost his sanity and consciousness in resulting death.


    Contemplation was highest mirage of Cultivation and exploration of one''s body ten millenniums ago.


    Legends had many different techniques to control its flow within their limits; such rare techniques were unknown to ordinary cultivators.


    They could only use the general formula which was learned by ancestors and mentors.


    Once one stable, it would take time to explore other Acmes.


    The number of Acmes one explore and own them the more one become powerful.


    There were many factors which would lead to their stable training and advancement in Cultivation. The continues flow of resources and instinct, and instinct was biggest factor too though, many felt themselves halfhearted in the middle of their learning eventually struck there for life, many found methods in form of drive to push their learning limits and many became Legends of their consistent instinct.


    Jen was consistent by nature.


    She won''t accept defeat till her death; she was the most consistent disciple of Yellow River and her mentors were amazed by her nature on many occasions in her learning.


    They were not sure that she would be able to endure the hardness of Contemplation but she proved that consistency in assertive way was the sole weapon of her to conquer Contemplation.


    Currently she was absorbed in Contemplation and six months passed without trace.


    She was not solely Contemplating instead she was studying this space through her Contemplation, in the depth of darkness sliver dot of light appeared in closed eyes, she opened her eyes it was still there.


    What was light?


    And why it helped to see through objects and make vision possible? It was some kind of hidden secret or half-truth.


    Light was a medium for the sight to operate, this was enlightenment for her, we hoped on medium to see object but if we use darkness as medium, we can see through darkness but it was still half a truth.


    Contemplation had its own various mediums, enlightenment struck her mind again.


    She was calm, clear in her assertive ways.


    She did not get excited over anything, she knew it was only beginning, she preserved her calm stature.


    Slowly her vision cleared, she was able to see her surrounding now, it was rock where she was sitting and on distance different rock stones pieces were suspended in air and below was endless empty darkness.


    She felt chill through her body what if she had walked further she would have fallen into smithereens for now or she would never be able to escape, now with this learning she was able to see surrounding.


    She continued her Contemplation to this new medium of her Contemplation accomplishment.


    Seventh month she walked out from this weird place to find her masters or to know what happened to them? She was back to that place where they separated by will.

 105 FACET MANIAS

    The first time when she break open net she could not figure out the direction of this place clearly, this place was blurred presence back then but now she could see like she could see light. She surveyed whole place from midair and came on ground.


    She started her speed walk which she thought that it was safest and would lead to some better place, a day gone, while she was walking she felt someone being dragged.


    She looked around far away, two black spirits like things were dragging man, and man''s body was bruised completely with wounds and was also not conscious. It seemed he would have resisted beyond his limits and fell in this state.


    She ran forward.


    Two Custodian Spirits saw her rush, they throw many smoke balls toward her, she was prepared, and she executed her Hidden War Stage with her newly learned Dark Sight Attribute Medium, her Dark Sight Attribute displayed it might and despite being on Fifth Level of Expert Realm Custodian Spirits trembled with fear, it was Dark Sight Dominion. Custodian Spirits were just fillers of orders when they saw the opponent was powerful they flew leaving the man behind.


    "Coward," she bellowed those spirits and turned to look at the man, she looked at his face full of bruises, her eyes widened, how dare they? She gritted her teeth and removed a strip from her clothes tried to clean his wounds, Qi Jian was severely injured.


    She remembered the time when he looked after her whole month and helped her to regain, then his overprotective attitude at inn, he came back and participated with others to banish Yang brother''s pair, he was not bad person at all.


    But his wounds were alarming.


    Her height was almost equal to him but he was well built muscular man and she was unable to move him in some safe place.


    His tattered clothes were another reason for her concern; she doesn''t want to drag him. She found a cave nearby and moved him with using her complete power; her clothes got stained by his wounds, she did not mind at all.


    With the help of her present Attribute she found the nearest city place, city was buzzing with crowd, there a hoarding, city plaza was hosting a duel and winner would get twenty thousand Jade Bits which were equal to hundred thousand Gold Bits, she saw this holding sign.


    If she wanted to buy clothes and herbs for Qi Jian she needed money.


    Though it was not big city but the reward for duel was big enough that she could buy necessary things that mean both fighters would be powerful Cultivators of this city.


    She made up her mind, she was new in this place and she had zero information regarding the way it was operated.


    She removed stains from her dress with pond water and entered in the city.


    The part from where she entered was restricted place for the city people and when a girl appeared from there they thought where did she come from? They questioned themselves.


    She looked new to this place, she was walking with calm face, she different signs on different buildings; many leave way for her because they obviously felt her persecuting aura.


    She went to the building where duel sign was in display, there was no reception, only screens displayed regarding every kind of event in this plaza.


    This plaza hosts duel between different powerful Cultivators of city and the reward was given by who lost duel, plaza administration was responsible for fair duels.


    The concerning duel was this afternoon and she could challenge the winner at the spot, it was her plan, she was not familiar to anyone and they would not duel with outsider but if winner was challenged he had to accept it in order to save his face.

 106 I CHALLENGE THE WINNER

    What she needed was to win against winner, she nodded to herself. It was city square of Facet Manias.


    There were more than hundred powerful Manias in Celestial Sphere and where close to hundred thousand Legend Experts live and every Manias was responsible for its civilians safety and civilization and producing powerful Experts which would stabilize every Manias.


    Defender Xuan Rong was Lord of these more than hundred Manias and hundred thousand Legend Experts including the thousands of millions civilians of Celestial Sphere.


    There was single rule to exist with power and die with honor.


    Facet Manias was lower intermediate level Manias and the reason of this weird name was because of its nearness with the Glade of Dark Sight. Expert was first Realm of Contemplation, it had its five big Levels in which Adroit was first Level and in the low tier Sphere Adroit Expert of Contemplation was fearsome existence and Jen was on first Level of Expert Realm, Adroit Expert.


    She stayed there walking in the city.


    Duel City Plaza was filled with mediators and bet gamers. Two cultivators jumped into dueling ring, they both were Bravura, second Level of Expert Realm.


    Their auras were brimming with energy, "Today Young Noble of Facet Manias Ruling family is going to duel with rogue cultivator who challenged Young Noble, both are on Bravura Level of Expert Realm, I wonder if silk-stocking could win against rapscallion cultivator," two mediators were sitting on Mediator Visual seats, they were talking about upcoming fight.


    Rapscallions were those who study Contemplation without proper guidance and mentors. Soon rapscallion and young Noble came out with their attack and defense, Bravura was indeed fearsome Level of Expert Realm.


    Plaza design and duel ring was in the middle of deserted ground and surrounding was sufficient distance, their dominions were howling and their weapons were clashing but after half an incense time, Noble appeared victorious in fact, it took him little effort.


    Young Noble was born genius and in next few years he would become Legend Realm Contemplation genius because of his frightening rate of Contemplation approach, with his strength asset he could win against Ace Expert with some exertion which was one complete higher level above Bravura.


    Those who were doubtful of his abilities admitted his steel, being young and on second Level Expert, it was indeed awe-inspiring achievement.


    Satisfaction swayed on his face but a young girl jumped in the ring and challenged this young Noble.


    Who was she? Mediator''s eyes popped up in shock, no one would be son dare to challenge death yet this girl sure was tired of living.


    What? She was only Adroit Expert; someone must have publicized this dueling platform like joke in previous days? She was just Adroit Expert while the person whom she challenged, defeated Bravura Expert few seconds ago.


    Young Noble was also speechless before he could celebrate his winning; this unknown girl came to challenge his winning?


    They were sure of her Contemplation Level yet they double check she was only Adroit Expert. Her calm appearance assured that she was not rash person but she was only sixteen how she ends up challenging young noble?


    He can''t turn down the challenge this was the rule.


    "If you wish to die then don''t blame me for being ruthless," devil smile appeared on his face. If he took ten minutes to defeat his opponent before now it was matter of seconds.


    Their dominions came howling; only when his dominion clashed with her, he understood the reason for her challenge, despite being on Adroit Level it was equal to Bravura in many terms. Her dominion was strong enough to defeat him.


    The eyes of young Noble were widened in disbelief, if she was such powerful in her sixteen what would happen when she would reach his age twenty two.


    He needed to display his technique too in order to win against her.

 107 TIME FOR SHOPPING

    His technique was entire level high in comparison to her homeland.


    Intermediaries could see the struggle of young Noble, it was evident that girl was no inferior to him. His technique was horrible and being higher leveled it was powerful too.


    She saw this difference clearly so decided to use her newly learned Dark Sight.


    She executed her Dark Sight move and entire dueling ring became dark alive monster which was visibly of Legend Realm in term of supremacy and oppression, young Noble dazed with this display. Mediators rose up from their seats with screams of fear saying, "Eye of Dark Sight."


    All Contemplation Cultivators could claim some Attributes from nature but it was threat for their lives if they showed weakness in during that Contemplation Phenomena.


    No one could secure them from nature in case of sliver mistake.


    ''Eye of Dark Sight'' was indeed one of the powerful Attributes of nature. "I am doomed," young noble cried in agony, how that bastard girl study that dominant Attribute and how she owned it?


    He was flabbergasted; he could not keep his disposition.


    Was not she much young then how?


    Duel viewers were agape in bewilderment, when did such genius appeared?


    If light could be terminated or vanish what would linger would be the ''Eye of Dark Sight''. Its influence was dictatorial and fetal for ordinary Contemplation Cultivators.


    Deliberately his Contemplation fortitude decreased, it seemed she was not in rush to win in fact this was right too.


    She required to study the Essence Codes of this dwelling and during her duel she was undeniably learning and if this fact noble would know he would fell for his last breathe in bewilderment. Essence Code was design and fabric specialty of different Spheres.


    They had their own Essence Codes though breathing seems possible but its effects for body would differ.


    For example, Yang Brothers looks were young and energetic when they entered in low tier sphere but when they came back after two weeks, their hair got white and their skin showed their true age which was eighty years old but the Essence Code of Celestial Sphere including their Contemplation study kept them young even in eighty years of age. Essence Code of Celestial Sphere was prevailing and its effect was four fold of to that of low tier sphere.


    If she was able to decode it, her strength would soar two fold than her present power. This hour was hell hole for young noble son he reached his limits, ''Eye of Dark Sight'' was like insect that was sucking his vitality and Contemplation power.


    His hair was standing on its ends, his face which was full of energy an hour ago was now paled dry of blood and he was near to collapse.


    Jen could not notice this because she was studying the Essence Code.


    Noble started shouting, "I accept defeat¡­let me go," he uttered these words with his complete exertion.


    Jen heard this and looked at him, his appearance was now miserable, "I did not know that you would not stand for single hour," she telescoped her eyes with displeasure.


    If these words had been reached in his ears he would have gushed out his lasting vitality. With difficulty he handed her the pouch of hundred thousand Gold Pins, he was happy that she spared his life.


    She came out from city plaza and went toward market; she had seen many shops where she could easily buy some necessary items.


    She bought a dress of male clothing and a dress for her then went toward herb market, here herbs were fresh but she don''t know their names, qualities etcetera because they differ from her homeland.


    She asked the shop owner that she needed herbs those could heal external injuries and some those could revitalize.

 108 DWELLING

    Shop owner was polite; he told her that he had those just that which tier she needed. There were three tiers of Essence Herbs, Core Essence, Vitality Essence and Potent Essence.


    She thought for a while and replied she needed Vitality Essence Herbs; she bought seven sets of dosage, he demanded hundred gold pins, she paid and walked ahead.


    She went into miscellaneous market, she wanted to buy something in which she could store her luggage, in her homeland she was provided two assistants which carried her luggage and before that she was in Yellow River without any worry to carry luggage.


    Here everything was uncertain so she needed luggage bag or something which could be more convenient for her.


    She went into bi shop, the owner scolded her at looking her appearance, she did not look like wealthy customer, "May I know what this miss needed?" he asked halfheartedly.


    Jen was stunned to see the inner of this shop; it was filled with many polished things. "I needed something that could store my luggage," she asked simply, the shop owner replied, "We have luggage bags here," he pointed toward some casual bag.


    "Is this all you have?" she frowned the shop owner, this shop was son large yet he was presenting some burdensome casual bags, "We have more appropriate storage items but I am afraid you would not afford," he said while mocking to her appearance. Jen understood his intentions, currently her cloth were looking like beggar''s cloth.


    "You should not worry about the price," she said with grave calm face.


    He got little disturbed from her grave calm, he brought her on third floor of the shop.


    "Here are some precious items those are small in size but could store many things, you can open and close them with Vitality Essence Chord," she read in the library of Yellow River about this but that was said to related to Legends yet she had the general idea of that it was developed by Contemplation Cultivators of Higher Realms on some level of Contemplation, else she know nothing.


    They could in many types like rings, neck bead and wrist bracelet, there were few wrist bracelets of different sizes and styles he introduced and listed their prices.


    She thought that she could only buy small one, she pointed the one which was most simple one, he told that it had only one meter space, it was enough for now, its price was forty five thousand gold pins.


    She handed small pouch of gold pins, shop owner glanced at gold pins and smiled for the first time. She wore the wrist bracelet and walked out of shop.


    She required returning back for now.


    It was relatively remote place from where she entered in the Glade of Dark Sight and reached the cave, Qi Jian was there.


    She organized the herbs and prepared some paste of it, cleared his wounds and covered with coating of herbs.


    He was not conscious so it was difficult to gulp this herbal dosage in his throat.


    Contemplation was state where cultivator does not need food but in normal conditions something was necessary to eat.


    She also bought food for herself.


    Qi Jian needed time to recover but what if the unknown person sent men to capture them? She was thinking way to tackle this.


    After eating some fruits she was feeling better.


    She came out from cave and started search for water, she sought to take bath, she walked but it was useless.


    She used her higher level Insights; there was damp ground far away, if ground was damp that means there must be water in surrounding.


    Literally she was walking in the dark but to her it was day.


    She found natural rock pond and its water was brimming from edges but in small quantity like rain drops.


    It was weird like the compliment to this dwelling, how this end up like rock pond and where was water source? She thought.

 109 DWELLING 2

    The day was forcefully brought, she saw one after another weird things, how strange was this place, she talked to little people in the city and from conversation she could only understand the place where the duel was and she was walking was part Facet Manias and there were many other Manias which were more powerful than this one.


    That means it was a place which was filled with powerful people if she wanted to survive she had to become powerful yet she was to face the person who ordered two men to bring her forcefully. She was stifling her anger all this time.


    She took bath in the rock pond and changed in new dress, though its design was new to her but it was comfortable and proper to her standing.


    She came back and examined Qi Jian; his breath was slow that one could miss it if one not noticed carefully.


    She secured double cloth on his waist to down thigh then combed his hair. She did not use water on his wounds to clean them.


    The weather was neutral here and it decreased her worry.


    She did not sleep last seven months, she was dead tired.


    She never study Contemplation this long in one set but it was necessary to keep guard, instead of sleeping she sat cross legged and dived in her contemplation.


    Eye of Dark Sight was useful for her and if she had not learned it she might have died. She thought that it was fate that she was able to learn it.


    She was unaware of its might and supremacy. She remembered she had bought storage bracelet, she did read once in the library of Yellow River but she had not time to ask her mentor about it, she was regretful but did not lose heart.


    She focused on her Insights for the time being. Next day she removed previous herbs paste from his wounds and applied fresh one.


    On fourth day his wounds got better, his face got clear and fine as it was in his homeland, few body injuries were still healing, she could not use her Vitality Essence to help him regain because of the phenomena which she witnessed in the battle back then.


    On the seventh day he moved little, she immediately prepared the liquid paste and help poured in his mouth, because of sliver consciousness it went down straight.


    After few minutes he went in sleep again.


    His breathing got normal and he sleeping soundly. Jen heaved sigh of relief to see his better condition.


    She got dead tired by these seven days she was already sleepless for seven months, she was swaying with her tired body, compelling herself to stay awake but it was too much for her age.


    Her eyes close herself and she collapsed and fell into sleep, cave was small not proper cave in fact, its opening was not wide and it was little unnoticeable.


    The second day Qi Jian slowly opened his eyes, he saw rock roof, he remembered that two spirits like objects were dragging him when he lost consciousness and his body was full of injuries. He felt his body was in better condition now.


    He move but there was someone else too. in the blur light he saw someone in girl clothing, sitting against the rock wall, long black hair were trying to hide her fair face.


    The first word he spoke, "Jen" she was sleeping without proper rest place that means she was too tired.


    He put some effort to support himself to sit, "It looks like I was lying for more than week like it is," he murmured, his body was straightened by the same position, he stretched his body a little.


    He moved beside her, used his finger to take away that hair which was trying to hide her face, smiled.

 110 DWELLING 3

    He slightly kissed her and continued to look at her.


    "Oh¡­how rude I am?" he patted his head lightly, carefully moved her on flat ground, placed his arm under her head to duplicate like pillow.


    Naughty smile appeared don his face, "Sigh¡­my defender is sleeping," kissed her forehead and let her sleep soundly. He kept looking at her face and slept again.


    There was no second sound in the surrounding except normal sleep breathing sound. She wake up in the evening of that day because of the continuous falling of breathing air was touching her face which felt irritating; her head was on Qi Jian arm and face was against his bare shoulder she immediately stood up when she felt she was close to him but she remembered she fell asleep against the wall.


    Qi Jian was sleeping soundly then who put me here? She muddled in her head. She decided to wake him up so that he could drink herbs for better health. She took half a day in thinking how she should wake him up? He moved and opened his eyes, she had prepared his last dosage, and she came and helped him up and gave the pot of herb liquid to him. He drank the liquid in one gulp, he looked at her, and his eyes were filled with gratitude, "Thank You Jen" he said to her. "It''s nothing you had done more than this for me," she said nonchalantly.


    She went in the corner and came back with newly bought male robs; she handed him and came out of the cave. He wore and it perfectly fitted to him.


    He came out of cave and stood beside her, "Do you know something about Essence Chord?" she asked without looking at him, "Essence Chord" he muddled with his head for few seconds and said, "Yes! My mentor told about it once, when one reaches and cross Adroit Level with ease one would be given Essence Chord Attribute, in it without physical movement we can control many things with Essence Chord, but it is rare only Ace Expert could temper this Attribute if they are lucky enough," he shook his head.


    "Is Essence Chord physical Attribute or belong to nature?" she asked another question, he looked at her and satisfaction appeared on his face, "It is hidden in human body, only double nature which survive in human body can grant this Attribute, double nature means Two Armors of Spirituality, it might be crucial Nod Tine or Acmes of Mind Palace," he finished his piece.


    She nodded slightly, Qi Jian don''t know what she was thinking.


    It was pleasant to stand beside her. "I wonder who were two men and why did they brought us here?" "Only time can unfold this mystery," though there was sliver of notion in her mind but she was sure that it had relation to her Legacy in some way but she did not talk about it.


    She faced Qi Jian with serious expression and said, "Qi Jian! This place is crowded with powerful Contemplators, their brute Contemplation is beyond limits of our homeland, the only survival option is to become powerful, here live thousands of Legend Contemplation Cultivators," he nodded and said, "I understand your intentions."


    She went in cave and packed up her belongings, she handed necessary stuff which she bought for him and small pouch which contained twenty thousand gold pins, she gave to him.


    "This" he was speechless, she hesitated for a while and said, "I fought and won a dual and got remuneration," he was reluctant to receive all this from her, she was younger than him yet she not only saved him from spirits also took great effort to help him regain, he felt ashamed.


    She understood his reluctance and smiled, "Qi Jian you are good person, if you insist you can repay in future," she knew it would hurt his manly ego to accept her favor so she suggested repaying in future.


    "Jen you are the most precious gem of every world," he hugged her, his heart was thumping loudly that she shuddered with his hug.

 111 ESSENCE CHORD

    "I wanted to search Creeks and Protectors of Yellow River and I need to start my Contemplation soon, come leave this place first, follow me closely," she headed toward where rock pond was located.


    They walked to the other side of pond.


    There was small range of rocks, she choose far setting away from pond.


    The only characteristic of this place, it was more blurring vision and dusty, it was equal to walk blind. She suggested inner rock cave for Qi Jian, and said, "After one year we will leave Glade of Dark Sight," he nodded in approval.


    One hundred meter distance she also selected her cave and sat cross legged. She dived into Contemplation.


    Her central Acme was full of energy.


    If Two Armors were powerful and locating, since she own them she could use them as her tracing element for other Acmes pairs she spread open the Peace Armor and coated her inner and outer self with Peace Armor.


    Glory lies in struggle. The man who sits idle and the man who works hard, it''s easy to understand who will be glorious in the end.


    She could see Acmes pairs in her Obsolete Peace, their coding''s were related to heavily on enlightenment, but enlightenment was given to whom seeks for enlightenment.


    She guided her Contemplation where Brain Acmes was hidden in Mind Palace, "Huh¡­"sigh she never give attention to her Reason, it was looking mess though she was brainy and clam but after one month Contemplation she concluded that it was mess, her actual working of brain was colluded with unorganized thoughts and this cause her Reason to miss lots of noticeable things present in her body.


    She was indeed rash in her previous, she thought to herself. It took her two months forming in her Mind Palace, her Obsolete Peace was working properly but it was painstaking slow. She never use Motionless War Stage of Peace in her Contemplation what if she use this fifth stage? She was trying to make grave decision; it was more than a monster. What made this layer Motionless War Stage? It was still unknown to her because when she learned Peace Armor she was six years old and it was harmless to her in many ways.


    She spread its affects around her and covered with her Insights, after month she gained some access and found that it was indeed guided missile but lazy due to her lack of study.


    Her body got silent that it could explode at any moment because her Hidden War Stage was resilient to itself.


    She clutched her teeth, her organized Mind Palace worked hard to help her get this non-flexible stage, it was not easy to tame.


    She only force suppressed back then but now it was to tame it, only after it was tamed it would let her know its various expenditures and doles.


    Hidden War Stage crumbled under her pressure and submitted itself.


    Her nature was more consistent than any other resilient thing. What made her wonder was unknowingly she was using her Reason Acmes to tame this Hidden War Stage that means it was Essence Chord Basic Acmes Pair; it was controlling this brute stage.


    Her Essence Chord Base restricted any sudden attack of this stage too, impressive, she nodded her head in satisfaction, not bad indeed.


    She took nine months to tame a stage and eventually founds Essence Chord Base.


    She immediately grabbed her storage bracelet and focused on her Essence Chord, she suppressed her excitement, it was working, and there was no restriction for her Essence Chord to enter in the space of bracelet.


    She could store her necessary things inside it, she could navigate, after two days her luggage in her bracelet, it work like detector.


    She could keep eye on her surrounding without moving her head eyes that means it was extra pair of eyes that could move from its base under her control.

 112 SCRAM

    After entering in this world this was first time that she was happy though her Contemplation did not raise another level but within this short period of time she gained much.


    She cut and a drop of blood fell on bracelet with this sealed its access for any stranger.


    Her girlish necessities were used up in previous months, she went out from cave, and it was blur morning.


    She washed herself up and got ready to visit Facet Manias again to buy for future needs¡­


    She entered from the remote area of Facet Manias and headed toward woman stuff providing market, she bought three set of cloths and some sanitary things, after that she bought food and fruits and stored in her bracelet.


    She walked in city to capture its basic model, rules of this place and any working Archons in Manias. There were some registered schools where disciples were taught Contemplation and many necessary occupations to support their livings.


    There was basic structure of approach of Manias and its power ranking in different fields with comparison to other Manias.


    If anyone from this Facet Manias earns prestige in any other place of Celestial Sphere, it would display his prestige power ranking screens which displayed on many squares of Facet Manias. It was biggest city of Facet Manias where she was walking.


    After nine months of intense Contemplation session young noble decided to walk in the city with his big brother who was on advance Ace Level.


    His eyes fell on calmly walking girl like she had no interest with her surrounding and his breathing got fast to see her like she was ghost.


    "She sent me in the pool of shame back then now I have big brother with me, let me knock you out," his eyes lit up with this thought.


    He whispered something in the ears of his big brother and his big brother calculated her from head to toe and his eyes sparkled.


    "Pity...she is beautiful, I should taste her before coming to your wish," he rubbed his hands and came in front of her in a blink and created force field around her.


    She lazily lifted her eyelid up to see the intruder and she looked someone beside him, with her look he got shuddered.


    His big brother flew into midair displaying his powerful aura without letting loose his force field. "I wanted to teach you lesson today on behalf of my young brother, how dare you to defeat him in dueling ring?" she understood now.


    She ascended to midair as well in short blink and chuckled, "I also wanted to teach you one word, scram," with this she slapped and he fell on ground making huge crater with his body fall.


    The impact was more than frightening, he lost his many teeth, his face got swollen and within seconds he lost consciousness too.


    It was not that he was weak or easy on her but her terrifying amount of Two Armors was enough to send in him in the hole of hell. Moreover she had strong Essence Chord and her fatal Eye of Dark Sight, if she had used her Attribute too; it was possible to blowout chaos in the city and in Facet Manias.


    Very few people know about her challenge and duel back then and who knew never leaked this menacing news.


    She looked around there was no one; she went back and tried to explore Glade of Dark Sight but there nothing except of vastness and few weird rock pond of water.


    After three months she went to remind Qi Jian that it was time to leave this place.


    Qi Jian was brimming with energy of his Contemplation; he became Bravura in one year because of rich Vitality Essence of this place that was not bad.


    They exited from the Glade of Dark Sight.

 113 ACCUSED CREEK

    They walked in city and tried to understand its working and their next step. Jen was worried for Protectors and Creeks of Yellow River and she had no clue either.


    While they were crossing busy big street they saw big screen which was displaying Facet Manias big news of the day.


    Big old man who does not belong to Facet Manias committed a crime against the Noble Family and today he would be punished execution for his crime, the image of criminal was also in display, Jen Stopped in her tracks to see the image, it was the Creek of her homeland Yellow River School. The location of execution was City Royal Execution Hall, she speed up her walk, she used her maximum potential to reach the place, Qi Jian barely matched up to her speed.


    City Execution Hall was considered most terrifying, here criminal was being questioned over crime or complains of other party and immediately after the decision, and culprit was executed by powerful fourth or fifth Level Experts by stifling to death with their powerful aura. It was horrible to witness itself with this people would feel fear to commit any crime.


    She approached City Royal Execution Hall and the proceeding was just begun.


    The person who blamed the Creek was royal family member; he was member of Ruling Family of Facet Manias and Ruling Family was respected everywhere, and the most ridiculous thing the judge was Elder of Ruling Family.


    Jen was reluctant to admit that Creeks who were most righteous people of her homeland could commit ignoring their self-respect and honor, the old Creek was standing amid the hall and the proceeding was going on high alters.


    If criminal wanted to appeal against the denunciations he could through his kins but how on earth he could get them here.


    His face showed complete disappointment.


    The back story of accusation was simple, he was busy in contemplation when this member of royal family appeared of nowhere and demanded to handover the treasure which he own, he refused saying that he had no single treasure with him but this royal member was adamant and he forcefully brought him here and accused that this old man snatched his treasure.


    Jen interrupted the proceeding when she looked at the accuser he was none other than big brother of young noble who tried to hinder her path three month before.


    She was eighteen now and at the third Level of Contemplation Expert.


    When he remembered about the girl, his body started trembling with dread; his expressions were that he was looking at ghost.


    Just three month before only Adroit and how on earth within three months she became Ace Expert, it was like to jump monstrous Levels to him.


    "I am from the kin of the accused person and I demand prove on behalf of his innocence," she spoke with authoritative tone, reaching midair between the high alters.


    It was big proceeding hall and around to hundreds of people was here to witness proceeding; her body was exuding powerful oppression, a man who was sitting in the proceeding hall noticed her. He was one from Yang brother pair, his eyes twitched, "I found her" he murmured.


    Since she was kin of the person in objection, they did not mind her interfere but they were surprised over her achievement in such young age of being Ace Expert.


    "I¡­I take back my charge, I don''t want to sue this matter anymore, he painstakingly uttered some words, his face was paled just to look at her.


    Judging Elder shot his brows up and since the one who blamed don''t want to pursue this matter he was also hindered to proceed but there was punishment for the one who destroyed the precious time of City Execution Hall.

 114 MY HEIR IS A GIRL

    "Since this is the matter, I stop this proceeding here but you have to compensate for the time the time this City Execution Hall took for your matter and the person you blamed to pay for the disgrace he suffered from this proceeding and accuse, this is final order of this proceeding," he rang a bell which would display his decision through city.


    He paid the sum to both parties and apologized to the latter then fled from Execution Hall to escape her cold eyes.


    "Jen Ming pays respect to great Creek," she bowed and Qi Jian followed suit, she lead them out from the hall.


    "I am pleased to see genius of Yellow River again," they walked in city.


    He was simply amazed by her arrival then she interrupted proceeding and how fearful was that bragging fellow in front of her and he himself took back his accuse also paid for compensation.


    She asked about other Protectors and Creeks, old creek related the event which he went through when he was captured, and then they separated to learn contemplation.


    He was also unsure of the identity of the man who captured them and wanted to find her. She was still clueless but the idea to become more powerful grasped her firmly.


    They were talking when strong suction force came and they were captured under supreme dominion, they were tag along with the owner and they traveled some thousand miles, they can''t even move under this dominion much less to use their contemplation.


    They were thrown in a different place.


    Defender Hacienda under Which Celestial Sphere Flourishes


    Qi Jian and Creek was dropped on periphery of Defender Hacienda while Jen was taken in by the two guards, thick layer of air was moving under her feet, and many grass patched of ground were plowing midair.


    After walking an hour while two guards were leading her, she entered lifeless surrounding, there were chaos and little wailing in the air and it seemed that there was sand storm moments ago. She walked another hour and entered in another layer, air was blasting and it was hardest to stand firm on ground for long, she could not endure it long and the air gulp her.


    Xuan Rong was sitting on the throne on Defender Hacienda, there was no one luminous bright hall only him.


    Two golden caps were on his shoulders and his robs were of unknown material exuding supremacy. His face was taut, his eyes were looking big amber stones, from his looks he crossed forty, and he was 1.9 m tall and big built stature, in front of ordinary folk he would look like giant.


    His Defender Hacienda was indeed his Contemplation territory and Hacienda was his abode from where he could communicate any part of Celestial Sphere and keep eye on reported matters.


    He was most of the time on Contemplation exploration.


    In reality his presence was surety of safety of Celestial Sphere because he was the only one person who owns the highest Contemplation Cultivation Realm and not only so he had gained the enlightenment of the highest Attribute of Nature Solar Star, Solar Star compliment his highest Realm too thus making him the only powerful Entity of Celestial Sphere.


    He created his Legacy and left behind in his sect and forced open the double dimensional parameter.


    He was made Defender of this Sphere by the previous Defender some one hundred and fifty years ago and it was time to appoint new Defender.


    Since he infused a part of his Solar Star Attribute in his Legacy he was sure that the fated descendant would have become powerful enough.


    But two year ago he came to know that his Legacy hair was girl, and this year she would be eighteen and just Adroit Expert or so.


    From his face one could gather that someone had poisoned his expectations.

 115 WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY BEING GIRL?

    He was waiting for two guards who were leading her but pity that she could not stay firm on his spreading layers, he sighed and extended his hand to grab her from the gulping whirlpool of air. In this moment she was standing in front of Xuan Rong, she took time to compose herself. She was looking into his eyes and fearlessly complaining.


    "Did I Jen Ming offend this elder and what was reason to bring me here? "Are you not afraid of my presence," he asked gravely and squinted his eyes.


    "I am not afraid of you if you have guts then fight fair duel with me," she asked without changing her tone.


    His brows shot up with these surprise words, indeed ignorant is fearless.


    "How disrespectful and audacious, you even have no standing to walk in my Contemplation territory without my intention to hurt you, just think what would happen if I wanted to hurt you?" Jen champed his every word and thought the place she was walking two hours ago was this man''s Contemplation Territory? She thought the possibility and looked at him.


    His stature was that of Entity.


    "If it was not intention to harm me then I wanted to know what the intention behind this was." He shook his head with pity, what a crookhead child? "Do you know the name of your father''s sect?" he asked without changing his stiff expressions.


    "My father''s sect was destroyed when he was sixteen years old and my father perish in a life and death battle when I was two month old and I don''t know much about them even the sect name," she related gravely.


    "Then do you know the Legacy you possess?" she was taken aback by this question, "Whoever gave it to me, it''s none of your business," she was furious at his question, the suspicion got cleared this man send two brothers to capture her.


    She flooded herself with energy and expanded the extreme of Contemplation.


    He lazily lifted his hand and she came on ground under his oppressive supremacy. "Huh¡­" she was dumbstruck.


    "I am ancestor of your sect and the creator of your Legacy Xuan Rong," he stood up with powerful aura, if her words make him remember about his sect and its destruction annoyed him then her actions add fuel to fire.


    "I am your great grandfather you disobedient child."


    She was thunderstruck, her heart was strong but the revelation was simply over burden on her heart, "Mm¡­what? My grand¡­great grandfather?" she was on the brink of breakdown.


    Then why did you ask other questions just to make myself ashamed by manners in front of you? She was really out of manners, she blamed herself.


    She never had the bliss to spend single day with her family in her homeland because they were perished before she could understand the meaning of family.


    This elder who only heaven know how much powerful was his great grandfather.


    This was simply injustice to her.


    "I will settle the matter of destruction of sect as soon as you succeed this standing of Defender of Celestial Sphere, the safety of hundred thousand innocent civilians in Celestial Sphere is equally important to that avenge the destruction of my sect," he diverted his attention to her, "The Legacy you succeed is the supreme Attribute of nature and there is no one in Celestial Sphere who could have study this Attribute still but you are weak in Contemplation and many other aspects of being girl," he thought for a while.


    Though he was her great grandfather but her veins started boiling with his words, what do you mean by girl? She gritted her teeth.

 116 SPLEEN RIG MANIAS

    He was thinking deeply and mediating after half a day he decided what to do.


    There were twenty Manias who were always on first twenty power rankings of Celestial Sphere, they produce powerful contemplation geniuses.


    Xuan Rong and Jen appeared on the periphery of Defender Hacienda, "Grandpa I wanted to take them along," she looked at Qi Jian and respected Creek and asked her Grandpa.


    It would not affect his journey so he took them along.


    When they heard that she was saying this powerful elder her Grandpa they respectfully bowed.


    They moved toward "Distance Blazon" top ranking Manias were interconnected through Distance Blazon Transfer Fiber, it was easy way to transfer himself in different destinies but no one could use this medium because it was equal to give to death, if you are not reached to Sage fourth or upper Level you will be minced meet in the washing dryer of Distance Blazon.


    One would face only death during this transfer because it would shack the very Core Existence of Essence Fiber.


    Being on Fifth Level of Legend and one step away from Golden Legend Realm Xuan Rong had no adversary equal to him.


    He covered them in his protective shield of Contemplation and sharp light enveloped them and transferring them to Spleen Rig Manias.


    Spleen Rig Manias had many specialties of its territory that make it Royal Family proud, nobles of Spleen Rig Manias were achievers of high Contemplation approach and its ranking never fell from top five.


    A genius emerged from recently ongoing Intermediate Contemplation Competitions between top ten Manias of Celestial Sphere.


    The Intermediate Contemplation Competitions Battle Duels were still continued, its last ten matches were in next dates, and its top three winners would be placed in Supreme Contemplation Competition Battles which were after five years of this competition.


    The purpose of these battles was to refresh the younger genius''s grade rankings and an air of competition would produce batter talent for safety of Celestial Sphere.


    He emerged until top under younger blood, he was twenty seven this year and was thriving to secure the top position in next battles and was already on Fourth Level of Sage Contemplation, he was bright sparkle of Spleen Rig Manias, only twenty seven years old and one step away from Legend Realm.


    His future was guaranteed with higher approach and unlimited achievements. Elders and Archons were agreed on his succession of Higher Standing.


    Higher Standing was Order of every Manias and this Higher Standing was responsible for its honor and prestige.


    Just an order from Higher Standing could decide the fortune or doom of its Manias. Defender of Celestial Sphere was above of any Higher Standing, he was called and respected as Highest Standing and no one could compare himself with Defender of Celestial Sphere.


    His absolute authority was unquestionable in case of its defense and not a random person could ever qualify for this Highest Standing.


    Why Defender Xuan Rong was considered powerful and respected because of his royal values, he would never exploit his Standing and would never allow exploiting theirs but he kept distance away from internal matters of Manias that was because of self-esteem and royal values.


    He was the most agreeable Defender of Celestial Sphere and no one questioned his authority ever. Today a hall in Spleen Rig Manias was hosting its seven Elders who were invited by Higher Standing to declare Wen Ru Zhou next and future Higher Standing of Spleen Rig Manias.


    It was confidential because many royal members were after this Higher Standing despite their lack of achievements.


    It was not necessary to do this early but his father wanted to venture out to explore his Contemplation to reach greater Levels.


    Everyone who have power strive for more power, this was the most basic nature of livings.

 117 LORD DEFENDER

    All Elders were powerful Sages of Spleen Rig Manias; they were sitting in the hall on their respective chairs.


    Royal Zhou was satisfied on the achievements of his second son. "Royal Zhou, I think it''s too early for this day," few Elders nodded on senior Elder''s remark and looked at Royal Zhou that he must have reasons for his decision.


    "I have been looking after Spleen Rig Manias for over fifty years and now I wish to explore outside world for advancement in my Contemplation which is struck in this Level for twenty five years, I hope that senior Elder can understand my impatience."


    All Elders could understand, Contemplation was not just achievement of power, it was two fundamental natures of livings, the more you drink the more you got addicted and still want more. It was living and non-living nature too, what was considered non-living was indeed living too but with different nature and Attributes.


    These secrets were explored through Contemplation Cultivation and through its various Attributes. Royal chime rang three times and it was evident that Defender was on his way to reach anytime soon, they stood up in his esteem and honor and Xuan Rong appeared right in hall entrance.


    There were three non-existential figures too with him but they were not worth their notice and alarm, they were thinking one question, what brought Defender Xuan Rong to visit Spleen Rig Manias? All of them bowed toward him paying respects, he only slightly nodded his head.


    Royal Zhou presented his seat and he sat there. It was normal for every High Standing to present his seat to Highest Standing Defender, it was silent rule and there was no objection too.


    "Spleen Rig Manias is flourishing among many, I wonder what cause to bring its Elders presenting here in tally?" he asked very casually that it did not disturb any listener.


    "Nothing dire only I wanted to take some rest from the responsibilities of Spleen Rig Manias so we were on terms to proclaim the future Royal Standing for its further progress, it''s been many years that I did not explore the outer world," Royal Zhou cupped his fists with utmost respect and mildly explained.


    "I am thinking Wen Ru Zhou, it will be honor if Lord Defender could suggest better name," he lowered his head in respect.


    This was the first time that after thirty years he had the prestige to see Lord Defender, he was usually unapproachable for any person. Defender Xuan Rong nodded his head and looked at the seat where Royal Zhou gestured.


    There was sitting Wen Ru Zhou, energetic young man, his Contemplation Level was not bad either, he was sitting with confidence in his demeanor.


    Defender Xuan Rong looked at the young blood and nodded with compliment, "Royal Zhou have discerning eyes and care for progress of Spleen Rig Manias and whoever you would choose would be better for Spleen Rig Manias."


    "Lord Defender is courteous with his compliment, I am humble in front of Lord Defender," he was stunned in his heart, he was afraid that Defender might feel any disrespect or feel annoyed over minor things and he would be unable to withstand his wrath, contrary to his expectations this Lord Defender was not only powerful but wise and affable in many ways.


    "If Royal Zhou has settled internal matters I would like to visit Intermediate Contemplation Battles with my Granddaughter Jen Xuan Rong," Xuan Rong pointed toward the only girl present in the hall. All of them shifted their eyes with the word of Lord Defender.


    They had never heard that Lord Defender had any kins because many new that he was originally from different sphere but they had never nerves to ask about his family.


    Family was considered strong backing in the Celestial Sphere, people would support their family members in whatever circumstances they were.

 118 LORD DEFENDER 2

    They would go the extent to favor their family.


    The girl was exquisitely beautiful with smooth childlike skin that shows how young she was, her contemplation compliment her young age.


    She was indeed fairy creature, the heart of Wen Ru Zhou skipped a beat unknowingly, she was worthy of endless praises with her beautiful looks, all of them simply disregarded other two beside her.


    Qi Jian could see the intentions of Wen Ru Zhou; his fists were tightly shut to control his fury. "Sure, we can lead toward Platinum Gold Hall right now," few Elders left behind and rest of them marched toward Platinum Gold Hall.


    It was not hall like thing in actual description.


    It was base from where they could keep an eye on the battle ground. All big Manias were allotted separate foyers to audience and intercede in case.


    Interconnected slightly separate chambers were built on high alters and battles were fought down deep in gorges chasms.


    Everyone could take part in these battles from hundred over Manias with qualifying the rules of Intermediate Contemplation Competition and it would continue for six months with different grades each month.


    In last month would select only ten toppers and toppers would be recruited in the highest Level Battles which would held after five years, these battles were Legend Levels Battles with backing of top sponsors of hundred over Manias.


    These battles were refreshment and exercise to grasp ones Contemplation in field but everyone who took part in these battles knew from heart that these battles if they won would be life and if they got defeated it would be doomsday for them because defeat was equal to death, only winner shines here.


    Only winner emerges from battles in these deep gorges chasms, these were said to related with Legends, old Legends lingering auras was another hurdle in these battles.


    Royal Zhou was leading Lord Defender toward infinite stairs, common contemplators were not qualified to dawdle around this area, only heads of different organizations or powers were toped up on these steps competition battle dates.


    To walk on these stairs was question of caliber too, so Qi Jian and Creek was left behind too, because of their lack of power in contemplation approach, only Jen accompanied Lord Defender.


    They reached the high foyers, the best one was emptied for them, all sponsors and heads of organizations came to pay homage to Lord Defender, few were Royal Standings of their Manias, they were wise with the years, many of them first time met with Lord Defender this closely.


    Royal Zhou introduced all of them to Lord Defender and also introduced his granddaughter too. Though apparently it was simple introduction but they could foretell the intentions of Lord Defender visit, he wanted to find better choice for his granddaughter through this interaction.


    They went back to their foyers to precede the ongoing grade-less final battle. One who would emerge would be placed on 10th grade, then 10th grade and 9th grade would battle each other and one who would emerge would be placed 8th and so on and so forth.


    Anyone who had battle eyesight could see through battles through his Essence Chord eye but it was just notion because battles were always hazy to see clear.


    There were first grade second grade and third grade chosen contenders from previous months battles with their Royal Standings on their in their foyers, they were young men of around twenty tow to twenty five years old.


    They also saw the girl, her calm appearance pinch their hearts slightly and they felt something urging them to get this girl if they wanted to get Highest Standing of Celestial Sphere.


    There was huge ruckus down in the gorges chasms, flame-less fire was burning every living and endless peace was shifting it tactics, Jen was also trying to see clearly what was going in the chasms.

 119 LORD DEFENDER 3

    Because of her devoted years, she was able to discern the situation inside gorges a little. What caused her wonder was the extreme powers which were clashing without intervals, they were tempered with this continuous use of Contemplation in battle.


    She was firm to learn powerful contemplation so that she could become proud of her great grandfather.


    She would not let down her great grandfather''s prestige.


    There was huge gape in her Contemplation and the achievement of her great grandfather but since she had her family now she would devote herself for Contemplation.


    Her great grandfather was her family; she looked at her great grandfather and felt proud. On another side Xuan Rong had vague memories of the family clan; he had faced many things in his life in the Celestial Sphere and was living alone in the Celestial Sphere without his family.


    He was Defender of Celestial Sphere and was devoted to it with his undisputed attention.


    He was void of emotions in simple terms.


    He was not thinking as his granddaughter.


    He had seen many hidden powers of the Celestial Sphere which he fought to win this Highest Standing in the end and in these one hundred and fifty years more powers had emerged to claim this Highest Standing.


    Though it was only after fixed rules and battles that one could succeed this Standing but he hoped that with his Legacy his heir would be able to win this place in the end but never in his dreams had he thought the possibility that his heir could have been a young girl.


    He looked at her and shook his head.


    Celestial Sphere was not like her homeland with small powers and small disputes, it was a horrible place for anyone who wished to compete in higher levels, for civilians it was heaven like holy land, and they were guarded by powers and were relieved with their means too.


    One could not offend the other because their family would stand to save the honor of the member of their family and this would continue until the end of both family or they happened to agree upon on some grave conditions or they fought on the Assassination shillelagh.


    There were also much dangerous hidden dangers too, there were many places which even the highest Contemplators were unable to decode their presence.


    He again looked at her and shook his head.


    He was certain that his granddaughter was weak in Contemplation and in order to succeed his Highest Standing he needed to find the best young man to betroth her, this way she could strengthen her weak Standing.


    He never met with any young blood of different Manias so Intermediate Contemplation Battles were the best way, to begin with, his search.


    He was tolerating the fact that his heir was a girl.


    "Grandfather what is Intermediate Contemplation?" she asked because it seemed to her never-ending Essence Flow in this battle, normally it was difficult for any learner to continue a fight for a day.


    "These battles are fought from Expert Ace Level to Sages Fourth Level Green Sages," higher levels were always filled with never-ending energy clash because five to fifteen Acmes were blasted open during these levels.


    It was not impossible to open fifteen Acmes till the Sage Fourth Level Green Sage so energy was never-ending waterfall for these Levels.


    "Can I take part in those battles?" she asked her great grandfather earnestly.


    It was necessary for her to improve rapidly through this opportunity and she would be able to discern the difference in her power and accomplishments.


    If she was able to understand the gape she would be able to mend in the future in her Contemplation and her rise of Cultivation would be without this severe flaw.

 120 DEMONSTRATION

    Her great grandfather looked at her but before he could answer, a voice came from the other foyer, "Miss you are too weak to stand these battles, by the way I am sorry to interrupt," a young man looked at her from other foyer and said.


    He was Royal Noble of Azimuth Vert Manias, truly handsome features.


    Jen was uncomfortable to hear this and little angry too but could not express because she don''t want to put her bad impression on her great grandfather, she was sure that her great grandfather would speak for her.


    Xuan Rong saw the young man who interrupted them, his contemplation was on one step away from Sage Realm, he nodded not in approval to look at his Contemplation Approach.


    "You are not suitable for these dangerous battles Jen," he impassively replied without putting expectation on her, she got agitated over this reply and little disappointed too.


    He should expect to some degree great things from her being his granddaughter but he did not bother about it.


    She took fruits from her storage bracelet and started eating them without bothering anything around.


    Xuan Rong side glanced at her but again diverted his attention on the battle. This little girl of his was small eighteen years old and he doesn''t expect much toward her.


    she finished her fruits and stood up and calmly spoke the young man who interrupted her before, "So you think you are strong enough, would you like to accept my challenge? If you turned down this it will make me think that you are weak too," she calmly stated but his temperature got shoot up.


    Others were not expecting such kind of reaction though this young man simply disregarded her existence when he interrupted her.


    He never expected that she would challenge him. "Don''t worry my great grandfather would not influence this challenge in anyway."


    What she wanted was to tell that no one can bully her and to tell her great grandfather that she was not weakling and he could form some expectation for her batter future standing and tell this fellow that she was not easy target for him to bully.


    He looked at her with sympathy and said, "I don''t want to hurt you, you are way lower in contemplation too," he gravely answered.


    "To challenge you is my personal decision and if I fell in battle, it would not affect you or your standing, no one would blame you for anything, nor my grandpa too," she looked at her grandpa and affirmed the young man.


    If he did not accept her challenge after her affirmation, it would mark him and if he accepted he would not lose either, after it was proposed by the granddaughter of Lord Defender not by him. "If you insist then I don''t have other choice," he was sure that this girl was screw loose. Soon tenth grade emerged from gorges chasms; there was no chance for his opponent to come alive. They descended from their foyers, into the chasms.


    Everyone could clearly see the difference of Levels between their Contemplation cultivation. They jumped from their foyers into the chasms.


    In next instant they were part of the fog down in gorged, she saw her surrounding, and it was filled with chaos of previous battle.


    She knew if she did not fight for standing today, she would live weakling all her life in front of these powerful standings.


    If she could not secure for herself, she might not secure for others.


    Here one identity was compulsory, better standing from others.


    It was fortune to have highest standing grandpa and it was misfortune to not fulfill his expectations but first it was necessary to let him expect something better from her.


    Both stood on edges of gorges and amid the chasms.

 121 DEMONSTRATION 2

    Her great grandfather was sitting without sudden excitement or apprehension; it was not that her great grandfather was cruel toward her, just he wanted to know whether his granddaughter was proficient or not.


    He could save her at any crucial moment if her life he felt was in danger.


    "Let me see how much powerful you are than this weak one," she calmly uttered but there was to some degree in her words that madden the young royal.


    A measly eighteen years old weakling was mocking to him, she was really screw loosed.


    They spread their dominions with maximum caliber, if I won in the end but took time in winning, it would be by the same token humiliating as defeat, let''s finish it soon, and he gritted his teeth.


    He used his ultimate caliber, on the other side she was not in hurry; she wanted to know what difference between each Level of Contemplation was? Surrounding had long become their individual territory; he was facing difficulty to hold through her contemplation layer, what level of essence she spread he was thinking inwardly.


    Before starting he thought he don''t need to use his ultimate moves or anything, to defeat this girl was matter of seconds yet in reality, it seemed that he sent himself where hunter had set his net already.


    He swore in his heart that he would never underestimate any weakling in future; from this rate she could defeat a complete Sage too, he thought with fear.


    He was Royal and had endless stream of resources and opportunities and he was considered genius, if I was genius then who was she? Whatever it was, he could not defeat.


    He blasted his Energy Essence into his dominion.


    Jen was using her maximum caliber but now she had to use her Eye of Dark Sight, her Solar Star was her Legacy and she don''t want to bring it up for a small battle.


    She activated the dark Energy Essence which was residing in her one of Acmes Attribute Node Tines. Deliberately darkness gulped every single strand of energy and common vision got blackened.


    The sponsors, the Royals Standings and onlookers all rose up from their seats with dreadful paled faces.


    Eye of Dark Sight, they let their lungs breath out cold air and tried to control their severely thumping hearts which felt fear of collapse.


    Lord Defender nodded his head to look at her Phenomenal Nature Attribute.


    Jen sapped energy strands of Essence Energy which was supporting her opponent before and he was defenseless now, her rage burned his belongings.


    He was on verge without doing harm to his opponent; his sanity had by this time already gotten numb.


    It was up within moments, without folding back her dominion; she supported half-conscious Royal young and brought him in his foyer, and majestically came back to her foyer.


    Everyone was thunderstruck to see her calm demeanor and stern battle, two opposite poles. Her great grandfather was slightly surprised but did not show it off.


    She had learned powerful Phenomenal Nature but the question was when did she learned and how?


    Many become Sages and then Legends but were unable to hold single Phenomenal Nature Attribute and they spend their lives to come over sole one yet this girl who was not more than eighteen had tamed a powerful Phenomenal Nature Attribute, how fearsome her Contemplation approach might be?


    And what else was hidden under her calm demeanor?


    Many sponsors and Royals looked at her with boom opened eyes and they were thinking on the same line, what if she was invited in Intermediate Contemplation Battles?


    She would be top ranking soon and they could enhance greater audience through her close relation with Lord Defender.

 122 WHEN IT HURTS

    Royals were reluctant because it might go against their interests.


    Xuan Rong had to change his strict ideas if not he had to restrict her in future.


    He was in dilemma now.


    Sponsors were thinking that since she had defeated third grade, she secured her position in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, she could take part in the top ranking and Extreme Level Contemplation Battles which would held after five years.


    She was not only granddaughter of Lord Defender but also fearsome cultivator of contemplation. She bowed toward her grandpa and asked, "Did Jen Xuan Rong go against the aspiration of Defender Xuan Rong? If so I seek your pardon."


    She spoke her full name first time to let her grandpa know that she could polish and tell others that she belonged to Defender Xuan Rong blood and would show that she was worthy to be called his descendant, "No, you did not, in fact not bad on your part," he shoot brief glance on this eighteen years of age granddaughter of his and slight smile appeared with satisfaction of her reaction, indeed she behaved like mature learner through her manners too.


    He was Lord Defender and if he had put any reaction against young Royal it would have sully his reputation, but Jen was allowed due to her self-conscious attitude and she proved that she was not tranquil mark.


    ..........


    Jen and her grandpa came back to Defender Hacienda; she brought back Qi Jian and Creek too. "But I wanted to explore Contemplation world," she was firm when she said.


    "I also wanted you to become Legend and I am here to guide you, then why are you persistent to go out, it''s dangerous to explore Celestial Sphere Alone," he said with reluctance, he was anxious over her decision to go out and learn for five years alone, he was concerned about her security.


    Though many feared Lord Defender but there were much more who were waiting for any opportunity to harm him, and now he was concerned for his granddaughter.


    She knew that her great grandfather wished to make her next Lord Defender but knew it very well, if she lived in the protection of her great grandfather, she might become Legend but a Legend without sufficient experience was useless existence.


    "Grandpa if I cannot face small dangers, how can you suppose that I will be a good defender in future?" in her terms she shoot best projectile to convince him thus she persuaded him. "I have solution for that too, I will betroth you with another Legend and he would protect you and your standing too," he was confident in solution of this predicament.


    "Grandpa you are naive, how could you possibly think that a stranger would protect your granddaughter and her standing, would not he wish that standing for himself?" her logic was acute, if one vied something for himself why would one present it someone else?


    He never thought this simple logic, he was little uncomfortable to hear her blatant logic but it was dire too.


    "Then there are only five years what would you do in these five years and how on earth you would learn Contemplation?" his head was messed with lots of thoughts, he was really looking naive in front of his granddaughter that''s why he did not mind her words.


    He grasped his head with this new problem; he thought why his heir was girl? He was thinking too many things restlessly; he shook his head and exhaled breath.


    He never felt helpless in previous years.


    "Grandpa, I did not witness mother love and never met the opportunity to treasure fatherly affection and now it seems to me that I am burden for you," her eyes were wet, she said what she felt by his actions, she was saddened, she thought it was great thing to have great grandfather but from the aspects her grandpa felt she was burden, how could she ignore his behavior.


    She never burdened herself to others yet her grandpa acted that he was not happy to have his grandchild. She could not hold it and wept.

 123 WHEN IT HURTS 2

    He did not know when did she came close to him and came looking straight in his eyes with gloom in her eyes, he thought that she did not know what was he thinking?


    She tilted her head to look at his face to examining his expressions completely.


    She was hiding this fact even from herself that she did not miss her parents but it was reality it was great sentimental knot in her heart and two big drops of tears fell from her eyes.


    "Jen Xuan Rong¡­Jen my grandchild, I was occupied with single thought that to succeed my standing, you are girl and it will be burdensome for you to carry this responsibility alone, I was really cruel toward you," how reckless I was? He was ashamed to himself.


    He cupped her hear in his two big hands and placed on his chest.


    She was alone all these years and when she met her grandpa, he was cruel with his egotistical thoughts, "My brave child," he really chagrined himself this time, "Without letting you grow, I was expecting from you too much, I am sorry."


    "Similarly I was expecting lots of affection from you yet I ended up dithering," her muffled voice from his chest, "I thought that now I have grandpa I could forget my previous painful days and sufferings but you completely ignored as your grandchild, tearing my hopes and now my heart is draining tears, you even neglected my presence," she was complaining endlessly.


    He could do nothing than to listen and explain him.


    Qi Jian and Creek were standing away from them but they could feel the affection of grandfather and innocence of grandchild.


    Qi Jian never had brief chat with her she he was oblivious to her circumstances as well but today he came to know that she grow up without her parents.


    It was heart clamping for a child to live without parents and how much courage she must have mustered to go through all those years?


    What a wonderful sight, Lord Defender was Lord of Celestial Sphere, the most powerful individual of Celestial Sphere yet in front of her objections, he submitted and acknowledged not remonstrated whatsoever.


    "When I ascended to Celestial Sphere I left my legacy behind for my clan with the hope that it would remain powerful but I never knew that whole clan was wiped out, when you told about it, I was filled with regret for my people, and I ignored your presence. I could not shun my responsibility here in Celestial Sphere; every Sphere is protected by its Defender. My absence could be lose for Celestial Sphere, moreover only defender of Celestial Sphere could open the path of its Parallel Dimensional Path but if I leave I could not come back so I thought to made my heir next Defender but you were little and small learner but now grandpa promise that I will give you enough time to grow and will not force you anything, I promise," his eyes showed his resolution.


    "But this grandfather of yours expects and wishes that you should prove that you could stand alone and firm in the Legends, though five years is petite passe but now I have faith on my grandchild and I am sure you will prove yourself very well in the top ranking battles after five years," he looked at her and said with complete trust.


    He wiped her rolling tears per affection.


    The great hall got quite again, last sparkles of setting sun fell on them through big windows. Jen was standing against her mountain like grandfather and his golden capes on shoulders shown more brilliantly, complementing his gown with his sturdy tall and muscular body.


    A pendant similar to her pendant was hung on his neck but it was emitting powerful aura. He got agreed to her request to explore Celestial Sphere alone but on one condition, she would stay in Defender Hacienda and he would guide her basic things regarding high level of Contemplation, also he handed her one million Jade Pins which were equal to hundred million Gold Pins, if she wanted to buy something she would not run out of money early.


    He handed her rough geographical locations chart of Celestial Sphere.


    Manias were under set geographical locations and surrounded with mostly restrained areas.


    Only Distance Blazon Transfer Fiber was used for long journeys while short journey could travel through Contemplation Essence and how lord Defender keep check on complete Celestial Sphere was secret to itself.


    He patted her hand and smiled halfhearted.


    She left with other two men; he was not worried about them because they were from her homeland and might be trusted for her.


    She left Defender Hacienda and they were transferred from the territory of Defender Hacienda.


    She turned down the facility of guardian spirits too from her grandpa.

 124 BACK-STABBED

    After walking half a day, she came to stop and talked to Qi Jian and Creek at same time, she handed two geographical charts to Qi Jian and Creek and pointed best locations for them to stay and learn contemplation with hundred thousand Jade Pins to each.


    They were unwilling to accept it, she almost forced them to accept, "We will meet after five years if life allowed us to meet," she bade them farewell and left.


    Qi Jian thought that without sufficient power he was of no help in trouble so he thought to first build up, he also unwillingly parted with her.


    Respected Creek choose his own way to learn in the future and left on different path, trio left on different paths to meet after five years.


    She was currently in outer regions of Flyleaf Manias, after walking four days journey, the area got barren with her advancement.


    She could see sand dunes on some distance and she was feeling extremely thirsty because of dry weather.


    She had stored many necessary items in her storage; she drank some water from her water storage which was secured in leather flask.


    She continued her journey; she needed isolated land for her contemplation study with unique Attribute of Nature, every learned and tamed Attribute was like invincible power weapon and she was familiar with the might of two different Attributes before.


    It was like once one was addicted to luxury life; one would not accept poor life in any case and would struggle hard to get back luxury life.


    Her case was the same, she did not learned her Advanced Imperial Class and was heedless to the fundamental techniques which were used in battles and in near years she would confront more powerful contemplators and it was best for her to prepare in advance.


    She saw vast deserted sand patch in front of her, two figures happened to walk on one dune of sand but their bodies were swaying feebly.


    They run out of water two days ago and were continuously in rush to find source of water but after two days they were still impotent to find.


    It did not take her long to understand their condition, she ran toward them, it was already wonderful that they sustained for two days.


    Contemplation Cultivation was source to strength ones strength of mind and sustainability with the enhancement of material body and tempering the soul.


    This desert was hundred times warmer and dry making it difficult for contemplators to lose their self-control and strength resistance.


    She reached them, they fell on the top of dune, and she fetched her leather flask of water and supported the girl and pour water in her mouth then she supported the man as well and pour water in his throat, as it traveled through their innards, they opened their eyes, she gave them and they drank more water looking awful the girl who helped them timely with water.


    She doesn''t need their thanking salutations and words of gratitude so she simply turned around and left.


    They were looking at her speechless but then Jen turned and left, they saw the direction where she was heading and looked at each other with more stern expressions.


    They spend around a year to sort out through this desert to look for the place which was called Desert Monarch, it was Phenomenal Nature Attribute of Desert and they had planned to study this Attribute but unfortunately they were short of resources so they decided to come back to their residing Flyleaf Manias to collect resources and few preparation beforehand yet this girl was heading to same direction.


    She was heading there that means she was also looking for the same treasure, they were uneasy to see her go there, other than there was no reason for her to be here.


    They researched the Nature of Desert Monarch very well, if one was able to study and approach it through ones contemplation; this place would be useless after that if one wanted to study this Attribute minimum for ten decade.


    Century would take to re-appear this Desert Monarch and who would wait till then ten decades. Man and woman were looking at each other to decide on untold matter.


    They could not watch by the side to look idly and she would claim that Attribute, her silhouette was still visible to their eyes.


    Flyleaf Manias was far off place from central hub and attention of other Manias.


    it was mostly unknown region to others but few knew that it was known with the toxin woods which were abundance in Flyleaf Manias and the cultivators of this Manias used and practice its resin in their techniques and private battles, one who doesn''t belong to Flyleaf Manias could not deduce this secret even after living here years because it was given grade of Royal Secret too in the Flyleaf Manias.


    Scent of Slumber was its notorious name used to indicate in public.


    This toxin once spread through contemplator contemplation, could defect the contemplation of opponent for few seconds and in a battle of life and death every second meant century. Both men and woman flew toward Jen and from ten meters away they spread their Contemplation dominion filled with scent of slumber.


    Jen never expected that man and woman were after her, before she could move, she felt dizziness, in few breaths she struggled to come over the dizziness and in these breaths the woman manage to reach close to her and back-stabbed Jen with her dagger.

 125 BACK-STABBED 2

    Sensing the danger, her Solar Star activated but she was injured, still she moved with rage brewing in her chest, how ungrateful.


    No sinner is worse than the ungrateful one. In that instant they were horrified to see her sudden fierce composure, they succeed to flee with their comprehensive clout.


    Jen did not went to race them instead she extended her hand at her back and pull off the dagger which was lunged at her upper waist, the woman whom she helped to drink water and saved her life paid back backstab with dagger.


    She was ascended in the air to fight back but they fled so she landed on the next sand dune and tried to examine her injury with the touch of her hand.


    She was under sharp astral rays and it was not safe for her, she looked around only to find slightly better place.


    She saw deeper but shady desert ridge, its exact occurrence was strange for her; just look for shade and shade was in front of her, she confirmed with her contemplation that it was safe then go down. She needed to dress up her wound immediately either it would be late.


    She felt jerk of dizziness again, she make paste of few herbs and applied on her wound and covered it with cloth strip which she fold around her upper waist to keep the ointment on place, thanks to her interest at Thousand herb mountain where used to sit and learn about herbs diligently back then.


    She drank some water and fell on the stone slab which was placed in the shade; this particular area was strange if compared to whole desert and it was center of desert too.


    She woke up in the midnight with dearth and dry she felt in her throat, she drank water and eat some fruits to tackle her hunger.


    At night desert usually got cool but she felt equal warm in this ridge shade, she came out of it, outside desert was calm and bearable cold.


    She went to check the ridge again but it was still equally warm like day, she was tucking her hair in confusion now, she went out and came in but it remained same.


    She was flustered with her toil and eager to find the reason behind this weird situation, because she was absorbed in running to and fro that she neglected her wound and it started flow, when she noticed it was bleeding, "Ah, I am ruthless to myself," she cried in pain.


    Cool dry and silent atmosphere heard her cry but it seemed to agree to her presumption that she was hard-nosed to herself.


    She administered some healing and there was no way cure than to give time for healing.


    She binge her cloth sheet and lie in the open on sand dune staring at the night, she could see several thousand tiny dots shining in the sky, giving life energy to onlookers without discrimination of whoever it was onlooker.


    She drank some liquid herbs to hasten her healing process.


    She was sitting on the big dune of sand and staring in surrounding now.


    What made the ridge strange out of desert, she was thinking and fell asleep, early morning she felt excruciating heat of early dawn in the desert after cold night, she woke up sluggishly and slowly walked deep down in the ridge, it was better to stay in the ridge in bright day because she consumed herbal liquid she was still half-sleep.


    She took some eating and felt that for more sleep though it was uncomfortable but she activated her Peace Armor with Nobility Stage, this way she could feel any disturbance in her surrounding in case someone appear here. It was next day night when she woke up due to overheat of this ridge and dehydration of her body.


    When she walked from Defender Hacienda, she was in good spirit but these days proved tiring and shattering for her age, if her great grandfather had seen her in such condition he would definitely brought her back and would have never allowed her in future to go on any exploration, she thought it and smiled with pity for herself.


    She did not check her wound and slowly came out from ridge; her condition was opposite to this calm night.


    Not long latter she sensed that dainty air was getting hefty, she noticed air piercing wind with gales of sand was on its way, it was common in desert site to carry sand storms and shift sand dunes somewhere else, it was common to lost track in desert.


    She hurried to hide in the ridge, it was horrible sand storm, big sand dune which was close ridge got shifted somewhere else overnight and here remained carpeted sand plain without crest and turf, she sighed.

 126 DESERT ATTRIBUTE

    This ridge saved her life from sand storm, now she was truly grateful to have found this ridge, it was small basement like because of its opposite opening, and sand storm spared its interior from filling up with sand.


    If one was grateful, one can comprehend the reasons to be grateful on many things one had and she was in same condition.


    After fourth day because her body condition had stabilized and wound was in better condition too, she started her contemplation study.


    She was wounded and her wound was fresh so there were dangers to study the nature of Contemplation in such conditions, now her wound was tolerable so there was no danger to start it. She wanted to upgrade her attribute of Dark Sight, it was still in first Realm and first stage of Expert Realm which was lower in comparison her contemplation approach which was Ace Level.


    She started with a "hmm," because she liked contemplation study very much and the day she made up decision to become strong, it strengthen her devotion too.


    Her Contemplation had spread its wings to stretch its back just to shatter the lazy days it spent without working, she was addicted to the nature of her contemplation and her contemplation had accepted her as her owner so there was striking balance in their relation, both understand each other nature very well.


    She was well verse in her contemplation there was something that crossed and tried to ban its ways, something was restricting her contemplation.


    "Hmm" she reacted with another hum what was restriction, she activated her Eye of Dark Sight to find what was wrong?


    She barely spent an hour and could see that the place where she was sitting, this ridge was restricting her contemplation and why it was restricting it was unknown.


    She retracted her Eye of Dark Sight and spread her Zero Stage, when dark clouds of Zero Stage enveloped, only then she realized that this ridge possessed some Attribute.


    What kind of attribute it could be, she had to study it and there was no other way because when she tried to retract her Zero Stage, it restricted and the temperature was greatly rising, one can''t imagine to cover fire with more fire, in this case one was only helping fire to lit more fiercely, you could use water or fuming gas to cover fire and this ridge was exactly concealed fire of unknown temperature.


    Zero Stage was last layer of fury and in contemplation fury means fire, blind force of limitless fire. She had to replace with Hidden War Stage which was ultimate form of peace and in this ultimate form peace turned into extreme cold with peace nature.


    She had to fight if she wanted to save her little life because this temperature was hell hole temperature.


    Now she could understand why man and woman were ungrateful toward her, they must have searched this place.


    By this time she was amid the extreme fire one was her contemplation Zero Stage and second was nature attribute of desert fire, one was tamed and second brutal untamed.


    She could ignore the threat and continue the Zero Stage or she had to go against and replace it with Hidden War Stage of Peace to study whatever attributes because she was not interested to learn it but now she had to do it because it was triggered unknowingly.


    Was she really going to cover fire with another fire? She shuddered it was impossible in her present condition, her contemplation cultivation was too low and injury was still there, if she was four or fifth Level Sage, she might have risked it but now it was equal to push one''s life toward death.


    She had to replace it no matter what.


    She started to retract and desert fire started taking its place, she had to endure it for three to five breaths, this was minimum required time she needed to spread Hidden War Stage and despite utmost endurance her upper clothes got charred with burning, why her skin remained unscathed because she was continuously in a state of contemplation which was protecting her body with its continuous circulation.


    Hidden War Stage took the charge and Jen heaved sigh of relief, though it was just beginning of study of this natural attribute.


    The vicious nature of desert was dominant to the point and it seemed that it has its so-called consciousness which only knew one thing and that was increasing rate of dominance over the other.


    Hopefully Jen was able to replace her armor to study this nature in time, if she had wasted her opportunity on first step, she might be not able to do it anymore because opportunities don''t knock again and again, and it was unto timely choice only.

 127 BLESSING IN DISGUISE

    Initially her Hidden War Stage was unable to envelop the triggered energy but after five months study she was capable to understand the basic nature of this desert attribute and this attribute was called Formless Death Desert Attribute.


    The more she studied it the more she felt awe because of its deathly tactics and extreme level, the specialty of this Attribute was its self-technique, every level had its basic, intermediate and extreme techniques.


    Formless Death Desert Attribute had its consciousness which was good as well bad.


    It was good because after this Attribute submitted itself to its owner, it would be great achievement and no one could stand in front of this Attribute two level higher contemplation fighter and it could adjust its level with the Contemplation of its owner as well, it was unique Attribute in many ways.


    The bad thing was its resistance was life-threatening and it scarcely let anyone to study it, its nature was desert dry.


    She brought Hidden War Stage at its peak and started to decipher its natural codes.


    It was fourth month and sand was flowing around her mixed in the air of dry warm and its warm color which was off yellow and slowly turning into crimson red and this color was at its maximum resistance toward Hidden War Stage of Contemplation.


    She can''t leave it midway.


    This crimson red color filled with red sand tried it hard to outbreak her skin and damage her concentration, it would be huge fall back for low level Contemplation learner to break their concentration and damage the flow of Essence in their bodies.


    Only Legends were able to continue their Contemplation even in extreme dangers and with riddled and wounded bodies so they were called Legends.


    Fifty Acmes Pairs of one''s body hold extreme powers of one''s body.


    These Acmes Pairs were divided in three groups, first group belong to Blind Forces of Body, second group belong to Physical Attributes of one''s body and third and last group consist hosts of Natural Phenomenal Attribute.


    Average contemplators were only able to open and own total ten Acmes Pairs in their whole life, Sages lead with fifteen opened Acmes Pairs and Legends were to say the most formidable one''s too, able to open twenty two to twenty five Acmes Pairs of their bodies.


    Jen on other side was most fortunate to have her legacy Solar Star Attribute.


    This Attribute needed constant energy essence to drive its self-achieved next levels with every next step of Jen in Contemplation and to fill its constant expanding belly, her Acmes Pairs was not only expanding but also forced opened with consistency of Solar Star.


    Her fifteenth Acmes Pair was forced opened while she was far away from Sage Realm; this provided her extra powerful energy wave to stand against Formless Death Desert Attribute.


    Two more months passed and now she could understand its nature, her host of Natural Phenomenal Attribute Acmes Pair was opened and was ready to devour this Attribute to settle in her body properly.


    With this her Contemplation also lepta in next level, she took one more month to settle her Contemplation level, her newly earned Attribute and to temper this Attribute with her body she came out in the open, it was sand storm outside the ridge in the middle of the day.


    She took opportunity and went out; sand bits were needle like pinching sensation and it were thrashing against her body.


    She activated her Attribute and fought against the cruel sand storm, soon surrounding air acknowledged what was going, her Attribute was protecting her body and the air retreated back to see its dominant desert giant Attribute.


    Desert Attribute was accumulation of hundred year''s desert essence fiber which was different from any Physical Attributes.


    She created her own sand storm dominion which was at the level of her Contemplation currently.


    After some time she had tempered her body with newly earned Attribute of Desert. She broke the barrier and entered in fifth Level of Expert Realm during this time.


    Since desert had become her Attribute she could easily find the location where she could get water and bath because she was really looking like noble turned into beggar girl.


    Her clothes were charred burned and her skin was riddled with the attacks of Desert Attribute and she wanted to change in new wears as early as possible. She scanned with her expanded Essence Chord maximum range and walked in the desert.


    She was looking day break zombie while walking in the desert with unsettled hair and riddled clothes with skin filled with bruises from many places of perforated clothes.


    Her eyes were dry like desert itself but her face was reflecting her reserved calm and contentment which she always worked for.


    After all, satisfaction was always self-earned.

 128 UNGRATEFUL PEOPLE AGAIN

    Now she could easily look through directions in this desert, like to have a proper map. Yes. This map called Desert Attribute.


    She walked out of the desert too but her supplies which she was out of.


    Every Mania was guarded with Barricade Fiber, this fiber would block those people who have any kind of sharp intent like killing, and threatening or so on won''t be able to enter or leave.


    Any Manias people had to clarify their intentions in this case.


    Jen entered in the Flyleaf Manias which was closest to the Goon desert, where she felt that it was completely different, especially she came from the desert so her feelings were indescribable, every Manias was designed with the simple basic structure which includes Central City surrounded City Sections or it could be elaborated as Factions.


    Central city was controlled by the Central City Hall and every City Hall was under the order of City Archon, it was the most outstanding job to control the whole megacity but it was also considered the second in authority then who first authority was, it was definitely Royal Family.


    Central City was responsible to host mega-events, Contemplation Schools and geniuses'' trial and many more while surrounding City Factions host the bigger number of population, Central City was a place of visit not for a permanent stay of common individuals.


    If it was allowed Central City would become a mess, Central City of Flyleaf Manias was designed with the taste of elegant structure.


    The more specific thing was that it was filled with unknown herb gardens too or one could notice this extra feature of this city, after a casual walk half a day she found the market where she bought supplies and went on a walk in the city.


    A man and woman were also there in the market, it was the same couple who ambushed Jen in the desert.


    They also walked behind her, they could not tell her Contemplation Level nor were they confident that this girl was able to get that Attribute still, they bore grudge for Jen because they were not able to go back because of her fear, it was not evident that she was powerful; they only feared her last move.


    She was leisurely walking in the city.


    Man and woman were on the second level of Sage Contemplation, moreover, they were Fourth Grade Master Race in their study of Scent of Slumber which was second highest grade after the Royal Family.


    Now they wanted to get rid this young girl who was like sour in their throat.


    She was not in an open area where only a single herb garden was in view, they did not intend to warn her this time, they directly spread Fourth Grade Master Race Scent of Slumber with the sharp approach of Sage Level Two Contemplation.


    They don''t want to give her any chance for escape or retreat, their dominion was devoid of killing intent that made their sneak attack possible.


    Jen coughed blood but she was able to move because someone stood against the sneak attack of man and woman.


    She was filled with anguish, it seemed that this place was filled with cunning people who only know how to back stab, someone, she murmured under her breath, who was standing in between was protector Zhi Chang, he had seen her in the market but when he saw that someone wanted to harm her, despite his low Contemplation, he rushed to stand between.


    When she was a small seven years old, protector Chang was crescendo and she looked at him like she was looking sky and now when her height was 5.8, he was still crescendo in front of her and now he was in his prime.


    She turned and tried to see from his side that was gutsy to attack her in open and especially in Central City.


    Her eyes got to see the man and woman, she also helped the man who was about to fell on the ground, she released her Desert Attribute to stop them flee this time; her Zero Stage pounced toward them to snatch their rationality.


    Her Solar Star Attribute enveloped Zhi Chang protector. She was such careless to walk in their place haphazardly.


    Her rage devoured them with the extreme hidden fire that they could only scream once, how she could face two level high contemplators because her fury resides two-fold if compared to others.


    Zhi Chang willingly bothered the whole upshot of Scent of Slumber because this was the thing he learned here in the previous three years, he knew Jen could defend herself so he took what she cannot defend for now.


    He did not fell because Jen was holding him with her Solar Star Attribute.

 129 SWAN CAN SWIM

    She could not leave Flyleaf Manias because she was still feeling indignant toward the scums and Barricade Fiber was triggered with her indignation.


    She went at the outer edges of the city factions, there she rented residence and settled Zhi Chang, he might be unconscious for some days because the toxin which was used, was powerful enough to hold even advanced level Sage, after few days he woke up, Jen searched the antidote and spread its leaves around his body and with every breath, he would whiff and finally fourth day he woke up.


    Zhi Chang was living here with a family and became the protector of their faction and he was a trusted person for them so they shared the secret of Slumber Scent and they teach him to guide the way in case Scent of Slumber attacked to him.


    He told Jen how he was living here and he was able to advance four Levels of Expert Realm and now was half step away from Sage Realm.


    Jen was happy and followed him to his Faction where he was protector also. This place was away from Central City and was quite peaceful too.


    They reached the entrance of Faction of Ruling Residence, two elders welcomed Zhi Chang, and they were worried for him that he disappeared with letting them know his whereabouts.


    They were thinking to report at Central Hall this matter, it could be an act of their opponents and to eliminate such standing persons was against the rules set by the Central City Hall, opponents could simply challenge and win and most case deaths were inevitable but then it was normal. He was appointed Protector of Faction and he worth a lot.


    Zhi Change introduced Jen to the Elders, Jen intentionally hides her complete name which was Jen Xuan Rong.


    "I wanted to know why respected elders were seeking after their protector, is there an urgent matter?" he asked because he could see some trouble on their faces.


    "Senior, our rival Faction has challenged us and if we wanted to save the territory of this Faction, we have to accept the challenge," one oldest elder explained the situation to him.


    "Is there any reason for their challenge other than this?" he asked furrowing his brows.


    "Reporting to the protector, their young blood has just come from Central City Contemplation School and he wanted to expand his authority region so he challenged us thinking that we were the weakest of other Factions," the second elder spoke.


    Indeed this faction had only two elders and one protector who did not reach the Sage Realm yet.


    Zhi Chang was at his prime and could accept the challenge; other elders were seventy to eighty years old and they were not suitable to face young blood in many ways.


    The population of both factions was gathered at the open territory which was considered a boundary line for both factions.


    They also headed toward the boundary line.


    Opponents were already waiting for their arrival, a young man who was not more than twenty-two stepped ahead exuding his Sage Realm aura, behind him were five elders, the audience of both factions were standing away three hundred meter area on both side.


    This measure was accurate but an imaginary borderline for those who were here to watch such a challenge unharmed.


    Jen was standing beside Zhi Change, challenger eyed her from head toe and was satisfied that she was not in Sage Realm, definitely, Zhi Change was also not in Sage Realm but he was the protector of the faction and to win the faction, they needed to defeat its protector.


    Opponent was ready and was waiting for Zhi Chang to step forward to; Jen stepped forward and turned to Zhi Change and bowed slightly.


    "Senior Protector, this junior wanted to face your opponent on your behalf," it did not surprise him, he was sure about her caliber, "It will help me to improve in future," she crooned in a low voice that Zhi Chang could here.


    "Junior, you should not seek death which is destined for your senior," the opponent replied to her request which she made to the protector.


    "Let me see if you have guts to face his junior, don''t tell me that you are afraid of me," she turned and mocked the opponent, of course, she did purposefully.


    She was the most outstanding person to blow the temper of normal composed people and this quality was unique to her this way too.


    It was way to enrage the opponent; he immediately burst out with his Sage Realm dominion.


    "Let me see if this swan could swim waters," he also burlesqued thinking that girl would be unable to hold it. She was too lazy to showcase any hurried movement.


    She was exuding her Desert Dominion without any visible movement, her contemplation was completely merged with this Attribute, so it was her decision whether she wanted to control with both or just Attribute but it would be unwise decision to face him with just Attribute then what was the purpose of her contemplation.


    The real force behind every technique, Attribute whether it was Physical Attribute, Phenomenal Nature Attribute or her Essence Chord, the drive behind them was Contemplation, the strongest the drive the most powerful move and effects.


    If only Contemplation was used it would still lack, a hundred students of the same class were tested, some score highest, some score so so and some score poor, they had read the same book, why their grade was different because their methods of Approach were different.


    Some only look up the book, some prepared extra and some spend their time to actually learn different methods to attempt the questions written in the book, the better the method, the better the result, it all depended on the method of approach of were different between them.


    She released subpar power only and then increased it toward middle and higher, the greater the power and control the greater the anxiety would face her opponent, he was using his best technique to force her down but somehow it was not effective on her.

 130 JUNIOR

    He had fought with many disciples in his contemplation the time he stepped on Sage Realm and he was confident too.


    The audience could see his difficult to hold it up any longer, a heavy gust of sand air pinch him to the ground leaving him defenseless.


    Seeing this five elder which were standing behind brushed with the wind and came in midair to hold her for defeat but it was not easy to hold up Jen Xuan Rong, she activated her solar star and reach midair too, It was never heard that someone who did not reach the second Realm could fly on air but this girl was sure exception.


    Heavy blows struck to their chests and they fell on ground spurting blood.


    One thing which everyone thought, if junior was this fearsome, then how about seniors, they don''t want to think ahead.


    She came down and bowed to the protector, "Junior Jen Xuan Rong pays respect to senior protector Zhi Chang," her voice echoed out throughout the boundary and the listener felt that they were deaf to hear her.


    There was only one Xuan Rong name and that belong to the defender of celestial sphere, if he was Zhi Chang senior for the Jen Xuan Rong then they were donkey nuts to actually count him trivial, they would pretend that they did not saw her but they would never forget to pay that respect to protector Zhi Chang.


    Everything wad settled the opponent and his elder paid a visit to apology for their act of disrespect. Zhi Chang was exultant to see her improvement as expected to a genius.


    She left Flyleaf Manias after few days because she was scared in her heart about the despicable means of these people.


    Zhi Chang was under responsibility of two factions now, open territory was free area where Rapscallion Contemplators could be seen, why they were called Rapscallion because they don''t belong to any Manias or they have abandoned their Manias and Factions, such a cruel term for them to address was evident that they were considered fallen from their dignity.


    Jen left her great grandfather side because she wanted to learn the ways of the world, so she decided to call herself Rapscallion Cultivator.


    Jen thought it was against her dignity but it would be dangerous to reveal her identity anymore.


    She found the best place for her contemplation in the next few days, she just found a remote place and sat cross-legged to advance further her improvement.


    Eleven months before she left Defender Hacienda, a thousand times more safe and feasible place for contemplation cultivation yet she chose to learn on her own accord, she had to improve swiftly before the Intermediate Level Contemplation Battles begin. It was favorable that this place was peaceful.


    She spread her Insights and walked in her contemplation, she was one step away from Sage Realm, she doesn''t know how much time she required for her this bigger improvement, to cross levels was completely different to cross Realm and reach next Realm.


    She was absorbed in her Contemplation when howling gushed in her surroundings and displeased she opened her eyes, the center of actual threat was miles away, in this situation she could not continue her Contemplation, through her Essence Chord she found that a man a woman was fighting recklessly.


    Clearly both were injured but no one of them wanted to accept defeat, just when she thought that woman would be defeated because she was looking more miserable, she heard woman, "What do you think that you can snatch Sagebrush and run away, I would rather die than to let you go with it," if she was doomed to die here, it would be better to give death gift to this snatcher.


    "Hahaha¡­what do you think that heaven would send some escort for you, dream on, this Sagebrush is mine now," Jen could stop after that words of woman but it would be unjust to stop after his confession of doing wrong, she came near the woman minimum time giving her a heavy hand of aid.


    Seeing Jen coming the man thought that she was equal to a small fly because both man and woman were Sage Third Level Monarch Sage but when she gave helping hand who would say that she was not Sage but if she was not Sage then what was making her powerful.


    They were fighting and chasing each other for one day and both were at the end of their tether.


    The man was on the upper hand but after Jen, he was the only one who suffered, he thought that now it would be impossible to finish this woman and started thinking better option which was to escape, he fled with remaining power.


    Jen was not intended to chase after him and the woman fell with exhaustion which Jen helped again.

 131 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING

    Despite her pitiful condition she wanted to run after him, Jen stopped her from doing so. After a few hours, she regained but her injuries were healed up yet properly, "Are you feeling better now?" Jen asked her, she was keeping guard in case if that stealer came again.


    "How could I, I have been searching sagebrush for the previous three years, my father was suffering internal injuries and Sagebrush was able to heal them but as I found it that stealer caught wind of it and through cunning means he snatched it from me, now tell me, how would I feel?" she herself was aware that she could not fight in this condition but she was reluctant to drop the idea.


    "Do you know where he went?" Jen doesn''t want to involve in this matter but there was no way around, how could she simply shook this matter aside and continue her contemplation with a peaceful heart, peace come with completion and this matter was incomplete until justice or force justice.


    "He lives in Verdant Mountain Manias, which is fearsome existence, why are you asking?" she asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t you want to take back your belongings or you are afraid of the existence of Verdant Mountain Manias?" she shot up piercing gaze to her which she shuddered to see.


    She was prime thirty-four years with experience of the world yet she shuddered with her single gaze. "Let¡­lets go then," she rose up and they traveled long journey, her injuries were healed well and she was eating form her storage, in normal condition Jen was hungry, she would stuff in her mouth something like fruits or easily available food but the severity decreased her interest.


    From her childhood until Imperial Selection competition she was busy in her learning and after when she became Defender she did what she thought to be good for others and fought for her place which rose her up and secured her, Zhang Ming Empire but after coming up to this place or it could be more convenient to say that someone brought her here, she suffered one after other harsh realities of practical life.


    If she was weak she had no right to speak for herself or for others, people would backstab her to secure their interests, if you were right people would prove you wrong just because you don''t have backing, if you were weak, strong would prey on you and so on and so forth and still this was just beginning.


    She gasped full breath; she was thinking what would happen in Verdant Mountain Manias, her emotions were dwindling.


    She needed to fulfill the expectations of her great grandfather.


    As soon as they entered in the Verdant Mountain Manias, there were standing few people to welcome them, what kind of welcome it could be? Of course, this was not warm welcome instead it was cold.


    The man who snatched was Ruohan and he ran Offenders Shillelagh in the central City of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    Thought Offenders Shillelagh was unofficial organization but it was certified with the Central City Hall because its affairs were related to the Verdant Mountain Manias affairs.


    If any civilian of the Central City or adjacent Factions thought they were offended by another person, they would report this matter to the Offenders Shillelagh and this organization would organize fair duel between these two personas and to make the duel fair, Central City Hall had appointed its enforcer here in the Offenders Shillelagh and after the duel was over, he would end the report to the Hall regarding the final outcome of the duel.


    All kinds of personal grudges were settled here through duel but it was all apparent, Offenders Shillelagh would not hesitate to take sides in case they were presented the heavy amount of Jade Pins.


    Jade Pins was a way of exchange goods through the price of Jade Pins.


    Jade Pins were considered most valuable stone which contain the power of Two Armors of Spirituality and through Contemplation, this power was absorbed in the body, to have Jade Pins meant to have luxury for Contemplation Cultivation but that doesn''t mean that without Jade Pins Contemplation could not be studied, just that it would be slowest procedure to cross levels of Contemplation required lots of years and devotion just like, if ant wanted to cross Sahara could not be compared with the camel who was called airplane of desert.

 132 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 2

    Jade Pins were a valuable exchange in terms.


    Both parties would pay fifty Jade Pins before the duel, once duel ended whoever wins or lost no one would be allowed to pursue their grudge anymore if it happened again, Central City Hall enforcers would investigate and slaughter them whoever strained to go against the rules but these rules were manipulated as well.


    Five men who were here to capture them retreated back because Jen had comprehended one rule until now that people throw away their sense of values aside when they wanted to get rid their opponent and they would go to the extent of using despicable means.


    Ruohan sent Fifth Level Experts thinking that the woman who was Sage Monarch must be injured and the young girl might not accompany her, who would not like to indulge in matters of others willingly if one was serene.


    People have their own problems to solve they don''t waste their time finding faults with others. He thought to scheme a plan to take her down.


    Five Fifth Level Experts retreated back to see two women entering in the Verdant Mountain Manias. They fled to tell this news to the president of Offenders Shillelagh.


    He sent his fast friend who was also Monarch Sage.


    Jen had learned the basic structure and the way all matters were dealt so she headed toward Central Hall to report this matter.


    Ni Han was reluctant to go to Central Hall, out of her agony she had stepped in the Verdant Mountain Manias but she was visibly afraid to walk openly in the Verdant Mountain Manias. He sent his best friend to stop both girls, he was Sage Monarch as well.


    His friend never asked his favor before, he was also mindful of the history of Ni Han, she and her father were abandoned from Verdant Mountain Manias three years ago and her father was severely injured at that time.


    Jen was heedless about the past of Ni Han.


    Her father was the first Sage Monarch among common masses, there were only seven Sage Monarchs in the Verdant Mountain Manias, three were elders of Royal Family while two were president of Offenders Shillelagh and his close friend, one was Archon of Central City Hall and the last one father of Ni Han who was at the end chased by others to leave the Verdant Mountain Manias in miserable state and now his daughter appeared to be Sage Monarch, it was alarming. It was not an easy feat to cross the higher Levels.


    "Do you know the outcome that you dared to step in Verdant Mountain Manias?" both heard a cold voice from behind; he looked at Ni Han with piercing gaze.


    Though Ni Han was feared there was no other way, she can''t simply go back and see her father dying in front of her, either she would get back Sagebrush or die today.


    She did not move from her feet instead replied in raucous voice, "I have no other choice than to face again shameless people." He got furious over her answer, "How dare you?" he immediately surrounded her with his pinnacle Monarch Sage Stage, Ni Han not long before became Sage Monarch still she activated her dominion.


    The surrounding temperature rose up to churning burning level this was unbearable for normal Sage Level; he simply disregarded Jen from his concern. Until now Jen could only gather that this man knew Ni Han and Ni Han also feared this place.


    "If this goes on it will be too late to regret," she could see the intentions of this man, he was not here to spare them in any way.


    She created strong energy barrier and swiped on the man, his dominion broke apart and vanished in an instant, and "What the heck is this?" he thunderstruck looked at the girl who did not budge an inch when he attacked Ni Han but she was so young, what did she do then?


    Ni Han thoughts were running wild when suddenly the dominion of her opponent vanished; she hurriedly looked at Jen who was standing without any concern of the world. Her clam tantrum showed no sign of her movement or attack.


    She was able to do it because the concerned person did not pay heed or kept guard against her. A threat, he clearly felt a threat, he fled to warn his friend.


    Ni Han shouted behind him, ''coward'' and then she finally saw Jen, whose first stare left her shuddered back then.


    "Do you know who this man was?" Jen calmly questioned Ni Han, Jen could see sudden traces of gloom in her eyes, "My father was chased away from Verdant Mountain Manias three years ago because he rejected the offer of Royal Family to betroth his daughter with the fourth Prince of Royal Family," Jen grimaced.


    "Why did he reject this offer?" she asked, "Because they demanded to Rescind Water Technique in the dowry, this technique is unique and treasure technique because with this technique one could easily live underwater and cultivates Contemplation and the one who study Contemplation underwater, one would be no match with others on the same level, also this technique could harness water Attribute hidden in one''s body, four Sage Monarchs attacked my father who was himself Sage Monarch, still my father able to bring me away unscathed but unfortunately Essence Fiber of Verdant Mountain Manias injured his internal body," Ni Han was crying like teenage small girl.

 133 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 3

    "Then avenge and get back that herb for your father," Jen put her hand on her shoulder, if she had time for more study she would have taken avenge for her father then but before this, she was brought her here by her great grandfather.


    She was ready to help avenge Ni Han for her father, sigh, there was no other choice.


    "Where could be the man who snatched Sagebrush?" while they were walking Jen asked Ni Han. "He is the president of Offenders Shillelagh and we could find him there," Ni Han thought and replied after a moment.


    "Then let''s move toward Offenders Shillelagh," they hurried pace their pace.


    At the entrance of Offender Shillelagh, they were stopped by the guards but before they stopped them Ni Han triggered live screen and proclaimed, "President of Offenders Shillelagh offended me and I challenge him on the offenders'' arena."


    These screens were displayed in every square of Central City and this live challenge everybody heard and saw the girl who challenged.


    A common girl was being offended by President of Offenders Shillelagh, what would do president Ruohan, who would win? Endless gossip and discussion started this way, people immediately made their way to Offenders Shillelagh to see who would carry out in the end.


    ''This girl can''t back down once she challenged, she might lose her life, never stop, she was Sage Monarch, a girl Sage Monarch in the Verdant Mountain Manias, I am sure this challenge would be thrilling'', people gathered and discussed various pieces of information about the challenge.


    The second Realm of Contemplation Cultivation was Sage and it was further divided into five big Levels from which the first level was Stone Sage.


    Being the first level of Sage Realm Stone Sage was the first about the study of core essence energy in one''s body and the batter the study and understanding of Essence Energy, the more chances to open energy Acmes Pairs to bring the power level on higher grades.


    Sage in itself was fearsome Realm; cultivators go through every means to reach higher grades. Rack Sage was the second Level of Sage Realm, just like its name Rack Sage, it was starting of gathering mass energy clouds but still broken because it was just second level.


    Monarch Sage which was the third Level of the second Realm, the clouds of bulk energy essence start to make a pool of energy in the opened Acmes Pairs and the Monarch Sage started to guide this energy with complete control over the situation, if Sage Monarch retreat his dominion suddenly it would not affect his body severely.


    Fourth Level of Sage Realm was Green Sage, why it was called green or immature because in this level clouds of bulk energy stated to concentrate with Two Armors of Spirituality.


    This was also called crucial level, the flames of fury got unbridled in this level with the emergence of three times higher and concentrated fire called fury.


    Most of the cultivators were interested to study fury in higher Realms and Levels, in their eyes Peace was of no use in a confrontation with other enemies.


    Fifth Level of Sage Realm was Crown Sage, cultivators would emerge solid existence being the Crown of Two Armors of Spirituality.


    Broken or separate energy essence gathers and expanded Acmes Pairs help open up more Acmes Pairs, the pinnacle of Crown Sage hold and blast open few Attributes Acmes Pairs too.


    Since this was the Celestial Sphere, here study of Essence Energy was ten times easier than to study in low tier sphere but it was also drawback too.


    Low tier sphere disciples study hard to achieve small learning and during this stumble upon attribute Pairs and unique producing pairs which filter essence for their Acmes Pairs to keep it filled despite low-level availability of Essence Air.


    Offender ring arena never hosted Monarch Sage Realm, as soon as Ni Han triggered and proclaimed, Ruohan could see and hear in his chamber that she was here, he was surprised to see her here, and he was not sure what made this woman courageous, as for he knew her, she was never brazen and fighter spirit cultivator, she na?ve and innocent back then and would fear to death to stand in front of her opponents.


    What kind of drug-herb she consumed that she became reckless to this point to come to knock on his door and challenge him needed heaven will, which was the heaven will behind her, he was thinking all possibilities seriously.


    He looked at the other girl, though she helped and secured Ni Han from his claw he was sure that it was because he was already exhausted due to one day and one-night continuous chase and fight with Ni Han.


    Before the actual interaction in the arena, Jen locked some Solar Star bright dots on the heart of Ni Han, it was to save her and react in any crucial moments.

 134 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 4

    Why she locked them because she did not want to share her life secret to her, she was here to help her avenge only.


    Ni Han looked at Jen after she had challenged and said, "I don''t know whether I would survive or not in this challenge, you don''t need to stay on my side anymore, you should leave Verdant Mountain Manias as soon as possible," she was not sure whether she would e able to come up alive and she did not want to keep Jen in danger.


    Jen could see her pure intentions; in fact, it was rare to meet such people with transparent hearts. "You don''t have to worry we both would come up safely," she calmly answered Ni Han and was looking display in front of her.


    it was a grand open arena, a hundred thousand people could audience this challenge live.


    Ruohan had accepted her challenge straight away thinking that it would increase the popularity and wealth of Offenders Shillelagh by the thrilling challenge.


    Her simple answer left her astonished as usual.


    Ni Han left her side and stepped in the arena, Jen stood not far away, the huge display showed that offender challenge was about to begin in moments.


    Ruohan waved his friend and entered in the arena as well.


    He friend theft a glare at the girl who was not even Sage but her attitude or ignorance was limitless, was he thinking much about her, he was esteemed personal of Verdant Mountain Manias, second Prince of Royal Family and friends with president Ruohan, he was carefree and lively, and never faced any challenge in his life regarding anything in his smooth life but this girl was like broken glass piece in his eyes, souring endless.


    Ruohan had instructed his guards that if it was necessary they should ambush Ni Han to get rid her. He confidently stood on offenders'' arena.


    The fight began, their dominions burst out and many witnessed Monarch Sage dominions first time in action, their mouths were agape with fear for these dominions.


    Both opened up their techniques to tackle other, both were trying to restrain with their dominions, as time passed they were standing in hell hole fury fire.


    Ruohan used his double technique and was able to break dominion of Ni Han, she remained stick to the ground and continue to build anew her dominion with the old one.


    The audience was praising this girl in their hearts to endure the reckless attacks of president Ruohan. Ni Han could not continue to endure anymore because she was primary Monarch Sage while Ruohan was pinnacle Monarch Sage; still, he was facing equal confrontation.


    He thought that it was difficult to defeat her in small hours so he gestured his guard for an ambush. The attention of onlookers was fixed on the duel so they could not look out unknown dominion for the ambush.


    Jen could sense it because she was giving guard to Ni Han, she was sure that Ni Han could win against Ruohan but it was clear that Ruohan was not an upright person.


    Jen chased this unknown dominion and the guard who attempted ambush spurted blood and was left unable to move again.


    The friend of Ruohan being Monarch Sage could sense the disturbance in his surrounding air and he subconsciously looked at the guard who spurted blood, he never knew that his friend need ambush to win against this girl.


    He looked at the girl who was standing calmly as the matter of guard spurting blood was not related to her in any way, he barely controlled his emotions though he wanted to cry, such a calm threat.


    Ruohan was certain now to use his secret technique to defeat this wild girl, though this technique used and suck dry of his Essence Energy, it was the distinct way to spare him from embarrassment in front of so many people, the more this match dragged long the more his reputation would suffer.


    The temperature of surrounding rose up a hundredfold in an instant, Ni Han could see that she was not matched to this move and only a few moments she could let herself endure and then die at the hands of this secret technique of Ruohan.


    Her dominion was ripping apart by seconds.


    His friend thought that now this friend of Ni Han would step in to help her friend but she saw only her calm demeanor, she did not intend to move in, was she ready to see Ni Han dying, what kind of heartless girl she was?


    His carefree demeanor was ripping apart with her calm demeanor, now he was on the verge.


    Jen was on guard for any external ambush.


    The corners of the lips of Ni Han showed some traces of blood, her dominion got collapsed, and as soon as his dominion touched her body Solar Star got activated.


    Jen simply gambled these moments because she herself was not sure about the working of Solar Star.

 135 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 5

    Solar Star created a barrier around her body and started to suck the strength of opponent fierce technique and after gathering enough energy and in her struggle Ni Han throw a punch on Ruohan.


    He was sucking dry puppet already and this punch proved fatal, he was sent flying and half a day was spurting blood, it was up to Ni Han whether she wanted to see him dead or leave him as he was.


    First, she was surprised that the punch she threw in her desperation would have such fatal effects on Ruohan but then she regained and collected his ring; he was long unconscious lying in miserable state.


    His friend was not stupid to move in and become subject of suspicion in others'' eyes.


    .......


    This challenge was of utmost importance because a common girl claimed that President Ruohan of Offenders Shillelagh had offended her and that she was here to challenge him.


    Many members of the royal family were looking offenders'' challenge on live screens and when he fell, they exclaimed in shock, "What, he is defeated just like that?" a member of royal family asked with awe.


    "She is the daughter of that bastard who refused to give Rescind Water Technique," an elder spoke with disdain.


    Another elder who was sitting, his eyes lit up to hear this, that means this girl also cultivate that technique, there was no other explanation for her challenge and win against powerful Monarch Sage.


    The story of chasing away a common Sage Monarch was not known to everyone, even family members of Royal House were clueless about that ruckus back then.


    Verdant Mountain Manias was surrounded with inner and outer small and big mountains and between these mountains run small and big streams and rivers, it was one of the top beautiful Manias but its Essence was not fit for normal Cultivators of Contemplation and it did not complement to their techniques.


    A few years ago they found that Han Clan of average standing possess a technique which complements to the environment of Verdant Mountain Manias and despite his incompatible contemplation nature he became pinnacle Monarch Sage and if this continued, he would only need a decade to stand in front of Royal House and claim the authority over Verdant Mountain Manias.


    Qing Han was severely injured back then and now his daughter was here to challenge the Offenders Shillelagh President, what was going on? Ni Han was flabbergasted to see this sudden turn-off.


    She gestured Jen that she was ready to leave Offenders Shillelagh; they walked out of Offenders Shillelagh. "Wait a minute miss," the second prince was not involved in the matter back then and now he was little hesitant because he had heard rumors but the way she won was fair fight and challenge, especially the girl beside her.


    "My friend told me that you were here to create mess only so he sent me to chase away but I feel regret because my friend used peril ways to come up though he did not succeed," he looked at Jen and bowed to both ladies.


    There was not a single hint of wily or malice instead it was admiration.


    "I just take back what he stole with wily ways," she did not want to bother about this young man. "You fought with exquisite way," he continued.


    "I am leaving Verdant Mountain Manias, I have some matters to attend to," she had no interest to talk to this young man; she wanted to go back and feed the herb to her father who was suffering for years.


    "I wish smooth journey then to this senior," he bowed and walked halfhearted.


    Halfway through, they heard, "You seemed to be in hurry," the voice was filled with threating tone, they turned and saw the elder of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    Ni Han would not forget this elder, he was bent on to harm her father back then.


    "Your father was stupid to reject our generous offer, he seemed to not care for his beautiful daughter," he thirsted his eyes to her beautiful mature figure, and an unknown smile appeared on his face.


    "There must be many rascals in Celestial Sphere but I am sure that no one would be able to compete with you," she could see his insolent eyes those wanted to devour her body at any moment.


    "You forget to mention me, sweaty," there was higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias, he also smiled the way elder smiled.


    Higher Standing was one step away from Crown Sage Level and was seventy years old.


    Ni Han took several steps back, she was most afraid of this man; Jen could see the fear in her eyes, Jen could see that this man was much powerful than Ruohan, what else life had planned for her, she barely sighed.

 136 LETs GET BACK YOUR BELONGING 6

    It was clear that these two men won''t let them go, "Jen, I finally found you," Protector Zhi Chang was looking for her previous days, when Jen Left Flyleaf Manias, he thought that he was not here anything else than Jen Ming.


    He protects her no matter what or if he was weakest of all, he would give his all to stand beside her in any kind of circumstances.


    "Senior," ah, she was unable to say anything, she was in a grave situation and was thinking way get out of it as soon as possible and it was definite that they would suffer sure.


    Zhi Chang heard the words of these two men, still, he choose to interrupt because Jen was there. They remain unconcerned about Zhi Change because they could see that he had yet to reach the Sage Realm.


    "Miss Ni Han, if you are agreed to give us Rescind Water Technique, we would not make any move on you and your friends, otherwise we have many other ways too," Higher Standing open up his powerful dominion suffocating the victims.


    She was also ready to face him head-on.


    She spread her dominion and between this, she begged Jen to leave Verdant Mountain Manias before she reached her limit.


    Higher Standing won''t let her go but if Jen Leave immediately they would not be able to make any move on her.


    She saw Jen and forget to take a breath, she was standing as before and said to her, "Once, I made a decision to help avenge, there is no way to back on my own words, I live to fulfill my words, once given," Zhi Chang knew Jen very well.


    He was standing beside her without any concern of retreat.


    Her words heard elders and Higher Standing and they felt that they would die with laughter, a mere young girl who was not Sage yet dared to speak with such confidence, she definitely was a screw loose.


    She could not see that in front of her was near Crown Sage, she was definitely screwed loose. If these two girls and one man combine their power, they would still lose while facing near Crown Sage.


    Zhi Chang could not stand idly; a sudden gust of sand wind blurred the vision of everyone.


    Zhi Change gave the required power that Jen needed for this attack, he was not mastered in any Attribute so he could only give power to her Attribute.


    Their technique won''t work against near Crown Sage, and the pity was Jen knew no technique at all, Ni Han came out from her daze, and higher standing was right when he said that their combined power would not be a match for him but Jen was doing against his words.


    Jen had planned an escape, once Ni Han went back and cure her father, he would be able to do the last move which would the death of these two men and whoever was involved to harm them but for now, it was necessary for Ni Han to stay alive and go back.


    In this kind of situation what was more concerning, that was to make the right decision not to be overwhelmed by the emotions and this was the grave rule which today Jen learned.


    Emotions were fatal and blind to one''s reasoning.


    At this time Ni Han needed to take back the herb which she was looking for three years and now that it was in her hands she should decide what was the most important matter at hand, of course, she could not think all these side matters because she had suffered at their hands and currently was floating with all those emotions not considering the outcome.


    Everything else was second priority, if they engaged in head-on battle, they would surely lose but they could escape very well if they stayed alert.


    They were standing close to a big deep river.


    Contemplation cultivation was a mere gateway and inside it, different doors were paths one choose for cultivation, water type contemplation was also a door of inside this gateway, every door leads to destiny but let''s suppose if you have keys of more than one door, you would collect treasures inside that door.


    People pounce on the keys to clutch the treasure inside those doors with whatever means they used to get keys was another matter.


    They thought it natural to benefit more since they can get forcefully with their power.

 137 SMART AC

    Still, their force was unmatchable against near Crown Sage, sensing this Ni Han tried to join her power but she was embarrassed to know that she could not do this.


    There might be some differences in their study and leaning or she herself was too na?ve.


    The gust of wind got more think and blur though it was not much for near Crown Sage, the sand was scratching against his dominion.


    Jen used desert Attribute to make success in their escape.


    They could not see what was happening on the other end.


    Ni Han threw her hammer in the blurred wind on the instructions of Jen.


    She separated her layers and enveloped the hammer to make unnoticeable for the time being until it reached its destiny.


    The hammer broke into his dominion and smashed on his chest for the time being.


    His dominion got weakened and he spurted mouthful of blood and this was a golden chance for the trio to escape.


    Without retracting her attack, Jen gestured to Ni Han and Zhi Chang to dive into the deep river.


    The time higher standing got the wind of their escape, they were long gone, injuring him.


    He was bewildered over the smartness of that young girl and he clutched his chest in pain.


    He must have followed them and captured them if he had sliver of their traces but the pity was they did not leave traces behind, he did not know which part of river they must be and most of all he could not stay in water for long because he was poor to have any water type technique and his cultivation was not at such point where he could stand in water without concern.


    When they fell in the deep river, Jen immediately enveloped Zhi Chang in her Solar Star but it was incompatible for water resistance and moreover, Zhi Chang had used up his all power.


    He was currently in a comma; Jen herself was completely exhausted still she wanted to secure Zhi Chang, she swept away her Insights Layers and Solar Star protection to only Zhi Chang.


    Ni Han saw this and enveloped them in her Rescind Water Dominion, they could breathe in this dominion and it was also water dispelling.


    Ni Han constantly moved and changed her location until she found deep far away location where no one could trace them.


    They would not face suffocation after using oxygen for breath in this dominion because Rescind Water Technique could forge out from the surrounding.


    Ni Han was indebted to this young girl a lot, despite being stranger she was ready to stand for her, she possessed a crystal bead which was some kind of treasure in itself, she was sure she might not be able to pay back this girl but she could give her something valuable.


    She brought a crystal bead from her storage and gave to Jen saying that it was a gift for younger sister from older sister since it was a gift and Ni Han forced her to accept so there was no way than to accept. She kept it in her bracelet.


    Jen was feeling feeble because she was constantly giving power to her Solar Star to protect Zhi Chang, just like an oxygen mask support a weak breath, she could not keep it back or stop.


    Jen consumed some herbs to stabilize herself.


    Ni Han taught her Rescind Water Technique to more stabilize her feeble body, in a whole day she learned it and then started cultivating.


    She took one month to familiarize with it.


    After one month she assured Ni Han that she could stay on her own in this big underwater region and that she could go to look for her father.


    Ni Han was happy to have her assurance.


    She traveled deep water to get out of the Verdant Mountain Manias.


    Jen was left behind with Zhi Chang who was in a comma.


    She practiced Rescind Water Technique for the next two months.


    She brought out crystal bead which Ni Han gave her, there was nothing unusual than its mild crystal light, she wanted to know about it and she inserted her Insights in the crystal bead.


    It was partially a part of strongest Acmes Pair but what its use was, she scratched her head, it could store living fabricate in its sphere with giving feasible atmosphere to a living being, of course, it was a priceless treasure.


    She was still studying with her Insights when it slipped from her hand and fell on the forehead of Zhi Chang who was lying in front of her.


    Her Solar Star was still activated and her central strong Acmes Pair was keeping activated her Solar Star, it all happened in a blink of an eye.


    Crystal bead shined more brightly and hosted Zhi Chang in its sphere and its rays broke into bigger blinding Jen for few seconds and invaded and settled in her central Acmes Pair, ah, where was Zhi Chang.

 138 BAFFLED JEN

    She searched around in desperation, he helped her to fight and she lost him with her stupid Insights, she was feeling breathless and for some time she forgot to activate her Rescind Water Technique, but when she faced heavy pressure of water on her and water drenched her she came to her senses and again activated her Rescind Water Technique.


    She was near to death this time.


    She looked at her hands sub-consciously, the arrow-shaped were gone, logically whenever she was in danger of life and death her Solar Star protect her, she was more baffled than before.


    This was the first time that she felt this; normally she was calm and composed but at this time if Zhi Chang happened to see, he would not believe his own eyes but he could not see her external expressions, he was in a comma and settled in crystal bead inside her central Acmes Pair.


    She could see him if she spread her contemplation but currently, she was out of her reasoning.


    Zhi Chang was with her for the previous four months and she could sense his presence still but where was he gone, she composed herself forcefully and studied her surrounding and then spread her contemplation five Insights.


    Zhi Chang was laying in her Acmes Pair with no harm to his body, she heaved a sigh, no, it''s not fine, how he reached there, what happened to the crystal bead, oh, it''s the crystal bead that was holding him there, she patted her head.


    Why this crystal bead settled there, her head was spinning and she lost her composure again.


    She fell with exhaustion, but this time she did not lose her guard halfway through.


    She had to accept in the end because she did not know how to recollect this crystal bead, for the time being, she could not use her Solar Star because it was nourishing and healing Zhi Chang.


    She had to master Rescind Water technique in the minimum time possible, she thought to herself.


    This technique was formidable and once grasped, no one can stand this technique underwater battle or any water technique or water type battle, it depends on the caliber of the user, how many of its uses one can grasp its nature after studying it.


    Her great grandfather had given her some treasure herbs to advance some complicated and troubling levels, with these herbs, it could be an aid in her study of contemplation in this attempt, she wanted to step on the Sage Realm first Level Stone Sage and to make her attempt successful she intended to use some Jade Pins for her contemplation cultivation resource.


    Jade Pins reside in them purest Essence Energy which was more concentrated that usually air of Celestial Sphere.


    She spread her contemplation and Insights and started to decipher the biggest hurdle in reaching Sage Realm, as soon as she spread her contemplation, her eyes fell on the face of Protector Zhi Chang who was laying in a comma in her strongest Acmes Pair of her.


    She respected this senior of her.


    She reached her blocked Acmes Pair which could possibly be opened during her attempt to increase her strength tenfold, compared to present reserves.


    Once it was blasted open, she would step on the Sage Realm successfully.


    Her attention and force were concentrated with her devotion and next month a crack appeared in her newly found Acmes Pair.


    With her blind energy level and due to her energy state which was mainly provided by Jade Pins she was completely absorbed in her contemplation.


    It would take time because she was doing two tasks in one state which was to increase the efficiency of her Rescind Water Technique and second was to attempt a breakthrough in the Sage Realm.


    The man was born with greater capacities and invulnerability; it was up to an individual whether one wanted to advance one''s state or one wanted to remain in his present harmless state, depend on the choice of an individual.


    Ancient individuals were irrepressible to their choices; they always strive for the better of human existence and would eventually found some formidable means to prove valuable their existence for others and themselves.


    It was the fundamental nature of human existence to strive for better, search for heaven was simply a drive for them for this purpose.


    The man was made to explore within and without and cultivate the best existence through many struggles.


    A few advanced and scarcely few reached a better state of their existence but it did not hinder them from the tussle, every better existence was a drive to cultivate more diligently.


    Many walked with purpose, few met compelling drive and small amount reached better altitudes. Thousand millions of people choose a path, hundred thousand got succeeded to step on the first level, and a few million reach the second Level and when they looked back they were among those who struggled hard to advance their existence.

 139 SECOND REALM

    Five levels of principle existence were cultivated to reach the advance existence, there were two ways either you reach unconventional levels or you die during your struggle, one who chose to stay behind would be considered weakling and would be crushed eventually.


    If considered her circumstances, Jen was compelled to struggle and advance her existence because she had powerful enemies before her birth back then and now to fortuitous the expectations of her great grandfather, she had to fight her way through her existence and prove her existence meaningful.


    It was painful to even prove her existence in front of her great grandfather too.


    After four months, Jen succeeded to fashion a bigger crack on the seals of Acmes Pair.


    She had to formulate to absorb and keep the insane energy which would flow out from her Sage Acmes Pair, it solely was contingent on her caliber whether she would be able to absorb 50 to 70 percent of blasted energy or she would gather only 20 to 40 percent alike average cultivators.


    One must remember that genius cultivators could reach 50 percent of absorption of blasted energy and if compared to Jen erstwhile advancement, it was 60 to 70 percent when she became Expert and stepped in first Realm.


    This was the sole reason for her to be strongest among average and stronger than geniuses'' cultivators.


    It depended on her devotion, present caliber, and capability to show her persistent nature again.


    For preparations she was lacking her Solar Star, keeping in mind that it was the second Realm and needed double protection and precaution, she again needed to depend on her Five Layer of Insights. She made sure that Zhi Chang was wholly protected; this advancement of the Realm would insanely be powerful and to secure herself, she spread her Motionless War Stage of Peace.


    She stuffed some valuable herbs which her great grandfather gave her to step in the second Realm after she consumed herbs; it was like fuel to fire, her contiguous air got more powered and overbearing.


    She was absorbed in her in-depth contemplation; overbearing power was aggregating with an incense rate, after an incense time, a sonic bomb explosion occurred in the depths of deep river and surface confronted its repercussions strongly.


    It did not end up here, instead, strong wave traveled on the river exterior.


    Jen was waiting for this moment, she forced this energy in her Motionless War Stage dominion, it was best option to confine this dominant oomph in her own dominion so that it could not escape and its concentrated strength could be exploited and restrained by Jen.


    Even if this energy wanted to escape, the strong forte of her dominion would not let it go.


    She took a whole next month to capture and absorb this energy essence.


    She was contemplating with diligence, she was alone to fix if there occurred any problem but she would not let it occur.


    This dominant oomph was really overbearing and she took time to study its widespread fiber core, she was in no hurry.


    Sage Realm was essentially the study of Essence core.


    She regained her calm stature and this advancement improved her visible Essence Chord efficiency. Motionless War Stage was an angry giant who was usually in deep sleep and when it was disturbed or employed, it would create rumpus since it was disciplined by Jen, she could rest assured about its meticulousness, in fact, and it was wise decision to employ Motionless War Stage.


    Another Acmes Pair got expanded and her strength reached its brilliance.


    She accumulated her scattered essence energy and controlled it within her expanded Acmes Pair this helped her steel her present state which was Sage Realm, Stone Sage.


    In her present Contemplation Level, she could definitely win against a level higher cultivator and if she was in danger she could escape singlehandedly from Sage Monarch leaving some injuries to him. Given her present accumulative power, she could defeat Sage Monarch with fair means.


    She was exuding powerful energy essence aptitude.


    She was here in the deep river for ten months, she reached the second Realm and Zhi Chang was laying in her Acmes Pair, unknown to external events, her Solar Star also got a high jump in its level and reached second Realm, Sage Stone Sage.


    She looked more innocent and cute and she became exceptionally breathtaking beauty with her rise of Realm.


    She spread her contemplation and she could see that Solar Star got more active for the energy deployment for Zhi Chang, she was satisfied, sigh she did not know how to bring him from her Acmes Pair out and crystal bead was such impish that it worked without her permission back then, what kind of bug this was but she was contented because it only worked to save Zhi Chang.

 140 Experiment With Rescind Water Technique

    Jen emerged from the deep river and for her surprise, the huge battle was at the top on the premises, she could recognize one of them, it was Ni Han.


    Jen spent ten months under the deep river and she mastered Rescind Water Technique and successfully attempted a breakthrough into the second Realm, she had become Sage and this was the first Level of Sage Realm, Stone Sage.


    They were facing two elders of Royal House, which was more shocking that Ni Han had a breakthrough to Green Sage and the old man beside her was one step away from Legend Realm.


    She summarized gradually that they were here to pay back some old debts.


    Everyone paid attention to the girl who emerged from a deep river, especially those two elders.


    One of them remembered the girl who was able to render the Crown back then and he gritted his teeth secretly, only you were left to doom us further, when did we offend you?


    \-_-/


    He was on the verge of crying.


    Ni Han saw her and smiled, "Congratulations Jen on advancing Second Realm!" she shouted from afar while dealing with the old man.


    She had told her father about the girl who helped her with all means possible to get through the ordeal to take back precious herb for his treatment.


    He felt immense gratitude, in this chaotic world where blood relations were against them and choose to stand by the side of their enemies, she being stranger helped a lot.


    More elders and those who had had information on the sacred technique gathered to strike the iron if they could get their hands on the treasure technique.


    This was expected though.


    Jen did not leave the Verdant Mountain Manias immediately instead she stood there to catch the extent of battle.


    Two elders collapsed and more joined hands to hold onto father and daughter.


    She could only deduce about the personality of her father that he was a conscientious man with outspoken demeanor.


    He was only here to settle his enemies if he let them bully them in future how he would face his daughter who was center of their bully back then, they threaten him to spoil her dignity.


    He would never be able to face her in the future if he was coward to protect her.


    He was fighting with extreme rage, which he felt when he tried to escape back then.


    The water aptitude of their dominions was definitely stronger than ordinary dominions.


    Jen was standing on the bank of the river while Ni Han and her father were battling close to different streams and Jen approached Ni Han.


    Offensive dominions were at the peak of their highest tether.


    Her father was surrounded by multiple experts of the Sage Realm including Crown.


    There was no doubt that he was superior but to face their collaborative force, it was equal to exaggerate his own limit.


    Ni Han also saw the present situation and looked at Jen with pleading eyes, she knew herself that her request was off too because Jen was only Stone Sage while the experts his father was dealing were all above Stone Sage and even three of two of them were Monarch Sages while Crown was more powerful and half a step away from Legend Realm.


    "I plead you to help my father, Jen, I know I am pulling you for this risk but I am confident that you can help him!" she was still confident that Jen could lend helping hand.


    "? ?"


    Jen herself was perplexed over her request but if she was not here to help then why she choose to stay here?


    She fled toward the man who was surrounded by his enemies.


    His beard was brown and he had calm expressions on his face despite surrounded by his enemies and spurting blood with the collaborative attack.


    She tried to assimilate the situation.


    She did not interrupt his pace of battle instead she fled toward the near stream, she stood in the stream water and adjusted three arrows on her crossbow.


    Ni Han, "_"


    She thought that Jen would help her father but what was she supposed to do with arrows.


    Jen was trying to experiment something, she could breakthrough those powerful dominions nor she could start head on the battle and currently, she was not under the protection of Solar Star, she was left with a bizarre option.


    She adjusted her arrows, activate her Rescind Water Technique dominion, she learned in previous months during her study of this technique that water was a powerful lethal weapon if used with accuracy and sharp intent.


    Rescind Water Technique was powerful but if this technique was used with water source it would prove lethal because it could pierce through ordinary dominions in such way without keeping the seniority of levels.


    Crystalline water was shining around the arrows, it was no more life preserving water but a lethal weapon, she did it within incense time before anyone could understand her intentions.


    Ni Han was bound to any help for her father and she could see his present condition from afar, he was barely keeping it for her sake.


    Three arrows shot up and the ignorant three people were shot dead because the arrows tucked between their dominions and pierce through their hearts.


    Three people were shot dead and it was more than to give helping hand because between this chaos he managed to severely injure the Crown.


    Crown fled from the Verdant Mountain Manias to save his life, he could revenge in future.


    Few people who were supporting Crown fled in different directions for their lives.


    "\¡ã¡ã/"


    Ni Han saw Jen and her actions and could not comprehend her actions but it was enough that Jen helped greatly this time again.


    She hurried toward her father, he waved his hand to tell that there was nothing to be worried about.


    Jen came toward them.


    Ni Han bowed to Jen to express her gratitude, his father fisted his hands to express her saving grace and the help she rendered.


    They walked toward the exit of Verdant Mountain Manias but Jen stopped in her tracks, "Since Verdant Mountain Manias has lost its elders and the Crown also escaped, who would govern Verdant Mountain Manias in this situation?"


    Ni Han and her father also stopped.


    They were only here to avenge and they did not give attention to such grave situation, it would create chaos in the Verdant Mountain Manias, as soon as the news spread.


    Both looked at Jen, they were at loss, many innocent lives would be at risk in this chaos.


    We did not know. "~?~"


    "You did not know!" Jen: ¡ã?¡ã


    You came here and avenge and going back without thinking about the lives of innocents.


    She was short of words too.


    "How could you abandon so many lives?"


    Ni Han and her father were speechless, they did not consider the circumstances after they avenge.


    This mania would become chaotic Manias without Crown or any higher standing.


    "We were tactless about this grave issue," they felt burdened.


    "Follow me..." Jen led them toward the Crown House.


    Father and daughter did not consider that it would turn out like this.


    Jen could not leave like this, if she wanted to become invincible, respected, and earn the affection of her great grandfather, she needed to learn and make possible that Celestial Sphere might necessarily not suffer internal conflicts.


    She was going to announce the next Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    The news of the demise of Higher Standing had reached everywhere and Crown House was filled with respected people of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    Jen entered in the grand hall, they stood up not for her but for the man who was walking behind her, he was near to become Legend and equal to the Crown Standing.


    Jen knew this too and in fact, she was here for this purpose.


    "May we know these fellows," one of them asked.


    "I am Mu Han and I was here to revenge the cruelty I faced at the hands of Higher Standing years ago," he truthfully accepted what he had done.


    Jen could see that Mu Han was a man of character, he did not deny the fact that he had done.


    "I announce Mu Han the new Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias since he possesses better cultivation among you all," she said plainly.


    Mu Han and his daughter looked at the girl with disbelief in their eyes. "***"


    "We know the Verdant Mountain Manias is currently in crises but who are you to make such announcement?" someone disagreed to her.


    They were in crises currently but who gave rights to a small girl to announce such a big decision and top of that she even did not consider the presence of all esteemed people around her.


    Mu Han composed himself because this was a valid excuse that someone brought up.


    Ni Han was unsure as always about Jen and


    what she was thinking right now.


    Though they could not show they were boiling at the girl so brazen to announce in such a way and more of that she had no superior Standing in front of them.

 141 Donst Look At Him In Public

    Before they could create more excuses with politicalize disagreements, Jen brought out agolden emblem diction, this diction as soon as brought outspread a silent authority over the onlookers and they were forced to bend down their heads in acknowledgment.


    It was exuding powerful Essence Signature of some Golden Legend.


    Jen was standing amid the Hall whereas Ni Han and her father were standing at the entrance of the hall, they saw the diction and fell in a complete daze.


    It was Ni Han who was swaying with this revelation, she thought Jen was Rapscallion with some genius, she never thought that this small girl was such authoritarian to establish fear in these old fogeys.


    Jen did not want to bring out this diction but she was currently small and less powerful in front of these old fogeys.


    If she continued to delay listening with excuses, she might incur instability.


    She was clearheaded about the circumstances after that.


    Mo Han was promulgated as the new Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    He swore word on his blood to forfend and make Verdant Mountain Manias powerful under his order.


    As soon as it was settled, Jen left the Verdant Mountain Manias for good.


    She needed to become powerful so that in the future she could enforce her decisions without the aid of Diction which her Great grandfather gave her.


    She could finally breathe with ease, she had bought her necessary goods from the Verdant Mountain Manias.


    She was underwater previous ten months and finally became a Sage with an amendable breakthrough, the absorption of blasted Essence Energy was palatable for her because 70% essence was absorbed in her study.


    She was moving the open lacuna, which was part of void since this lacuna was related to open void of Verdant Mountain Manias though not a part of it it was not as void as the term.


    It was little dampened and moist, one would not make hurry to cross this lacuna normally.


    She was also pristine with ease.


    She had spent approx two years and only three years were left in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    She squinted her eyes when she saw that a part of lacuna was little blurred, she activated her Eye of Dark Sight but it did not clear her vision soon she approached the blur part of the lacuna.


    It was still indistinguishable.


    She stepped in the blurred part, and it retracted and backed down, she stepped again and it again retracted itself.


    She could not understand this lacuna part and took another step.


    "You are so brazen to offend me...though...I am a good faith old man!" a voice interrupted her next step and the blur retracted itself completely.


    There was an old man sitting cross legs and he pouted his face to look at the girl who happened walking step by step in his contemplation alignment alcove.


    He was the long brown beard and his eyes were perhaps reflecting the brown color of beard or in reality, those eyes were brown, it was unknown to Jen, she was looking at his pouting face with little dubiety.


    "What...are you not going to apologize for wreaking in my Contemplation Alcove!" he crossed his arms showing little distraught.


    Jen was indeed apologetic but she thought that this old man was little offset because of his actions.


    Despite, she bowed and apologized,"Senior, I was indeed tactless to distract your Contemplation Alcove!" and the truth was that she really did not know what was Contemplation Alignment Alcove, she heard it now.


    "I appraise that you are magnanimous enough giving pardon to such an act!" she humbly bowed.


    "Since you make me remember magnanimity, I am indeed magnanimous, if I correctly evaluate myself, but you can rest assure I am magnanimous!" he waved his hand nonchalantly like it was nothing for him.


    Jen was looking for his actions without blinking her eyes.


    She moved and left this lacuna part without sneaking eyes on the old man again.


    She thought that she should select some deep region to continue her Contemplation learning.


    She walked an hour and selected a place and sat cross-legged to start her Contemplation study.


    She spread her layers one by one and Sage Acmes Pair winged its territory, she saw Zhi Chang there laying under the crystal bead with the protection of Solar Star.


    His skin got smooth and radiant as it was before the incident, his essence energy got replenished and he was looking handsome like he used to be.


    She was looking at his condition briefly but she could not bring him out from her large Acmes Pair.


    Every expanded Acmes Pair was like a large pool of essence energy and Zhi Chang was laying in her first large Acmes Pair and to be exactly in a dangerous position.


    If she fought a big battle with someone, this Acmes Pair would be first to utilize the essence energy being central and foremost.


    She thought to expand her Sage Realm first Acmes Pair in order to utilize her essence energy if she happened to face someone she would be able to spare central Acmes Pair from any mobility.


    She was amid of her decision making when she heard, "Cough...he is handsome but you should not look at him like this in public!" she heard a pococurante voice which was carrying with it little curiosity too.


    Jen. "? ?"


    She looked around and she saw that old man who pardoned her with magnanimity before.


    She felt displeasure with his remark but did not bring it to him.


    She was not willing to explain this old man about her reasons instead she said, "There is no public around instead an old man who feels pleasure to look into the matters of others!" she was harsh and this was first time that she spoke this way, she was aware and she felt bad what she said to this senior.


    Old man creased his brows at the answer of this little girl but she was right, he thought to himself.


    Jen felt bad, and inhaled a deep breath and said, "I am sorry I should not have spoken grievously to this senior!"


    His brows smoothed down with her proper show of etiquette and behavior.


    "You are agreeable little lass!" he slightly moved and sat not far away from her, fidgeting his beard.


    She thought that he would move to his path not bothering her but he sat instead and started his Contemplation.


    When one reaches higher levels, one feels limited in his next advancement only persistence make it possible to not lose heart and continue the path of learning higher levels.


    She could see the difference between her study and contemplation territory and the old man''s Contemplation Alcove.


    She hurried aside her curiosity and started her learning.


    She was not aware but the old man was keeping his attention on her.


    After a day, Jen opened her eyes but the old man was still there she could not concentrate on her learning this whole day, she thought to leave this lacuna and find a better silent place.


    She picked up a direction and started walking in that way.


    The old man also stood and started following her.


    Initially, she did not pay attention but after some time she could perceive that old man was still following her.


    She turned and faced old man, she was not sure about his Contemplation level and she was a little afraid too because it was weird that the old man was following her.


    She mustard gallantry and asked, "May I know if this senior has something to say?" she did not feel any bad intention nor he looked enemy so she kept her etiquette.


    "I did not intend to follow a little lass!" he answered transparently and chuckled broadly, and Jen felt embarrassed.


    She thought to not pay attention to this pretentious and bumptious old man and he was also stubborn to not admit that he was following her, why she was thinking imprudent? she glared to herself.


    She was really thinking imprudent. "- -"


    She shook her wild thoughts aside and continued her walk.


    She was walking halfheartedly now.


    She was about to cross the lacuna and enter another Manias, after two days of the continuous journey when she saw a small group of men fighting recklessly over some treasure.


    She hurried her footsteps, it was not wise for her to indulge in such a fight.


    She instinctively looked around to see the old man and he was nowhere, she heaved a sigh and left hurriedly.


    In identical strong waves moved aside her to thorough her walkway and also dispersed the fighting men.


    She quickly entered in another Manias and it was Astral Manias just like its name it was flourishing and one of the top twenty ranking Manias among more than a hundred rivals.


    There was great bustling of the crowd, it was apparent that there was a huge event in Central City.


    She made through streets and came to know that big Contemplation Schools were organizing some event which she could not understand.


    She was trying to understand, what was this competition about when she saw the old man standing beside her.


    She pretended that she did not see him.

 142 You Are Too Limited

    "You should not be here, this place is meant for the participants of Imperium and who ought to be a dweller of Astral Manias!" he chided not looking at her.


    "I was just curious, did not meant to invade unwanted like some people!" this time she pouted.


    "I mean you are Rapscallion!" he pouted too not looking at her.


    "What it has to do with some random competition?" she gritted teeth secretly.


    "That means you are not qualified to witness this respected competition!" he grinned.


    "Whether I am qualified or not...it is solely my headache and conundrum!" she waved her hand, in factual occurrence, she was trying to suppress her unwillingness to answer this old man.


    "I thought you were agreeable but it seems to me that you are always annoyed over nothing!" he pouted and did look her with all broad annoyance.


    "So this senior is interested to evaluate others along with yourself!" she was reaching her limits.


    No one ever talked to her this long without reasonable excuse and she never answered such random useless questions before.


    "Don''t I look cute when I pout?" he pouted his face and asked her.


    Jen was gritting head to toe.


    "I just wanted to tell you that your face always carries this expression!" he crossed his arms seriously.


    Jen was at the peak of her agitation.


    "Old man...you have already crossed my limit a hundred times!" she looked furiously.


    "You are too limited... who could have thought!" he shrugged his giant shoulders like he was not giving attention to her present nonplus agitation.


    Jen. "? ?"


    She calmed down herself lamenting over her decomposed demeanor.


    She inhaled a deep breath and composed herself.


    She thought to ask this old man about this competition in order to kill her embarrassment and to know whether the old man knew something about the Imperium, which she heard first time from him.


    "This senior look savvy, may I know what is Imperium?" she asked with some countenance.


    "Haha...now you asked right question...just that fortunately, I know!" he lasted his broad chest with valor.


    "Its Imperium Proficiency Aptitude Competition!" he fondled his big brown beard.


    "What is such a competition...I never heard it before!" she asked diligently.


    "People who born without Attribute Taming nature would learn Aptitude Proficiency and there are many geniuses who learn Attributes as well as Aptitudes...just that there are some decent Imperium Proficiency Aptitude Schools in higher ranking Maniaswhere disciples learn Aptitudes and to confirm whether disciple got proficient enough in their field...they conduct competition!" he fluent out without stopping halfway through.


    Jen heard him blankly because she could comprehend the entire flow of his words, that means the more he explains more she gets confused.


    He looked down at her because she did not ask him further but to look her confused countenance he chuckled broadly.


    "You did not get it...right?" he asked little unsure and she expressed through her pouting face, ''what did you explained made me more distant to it'' type.


    "Oh! I should interpret further!" he understood her pouting face.


    "Just like a Contemplation Cultivator learns Attribute to overpower Contemplation impregnability strength... Contemplators who could not make through Attributes, make through Aptitudes...There are seven Ascendency Skill Aptitudes in ascendency skills...Mumm for example when you get injured and you wanted to have rapid recovery you would take some oral means who made and produced those means, of course, an Ascendency Skill Owner...!" he was fluently flushing out words and looked toward small girl.


    "Huh... where is she?" he looked.


    She was sitting on the ground, she was tired with three days long journey and protective measures she was taking care of this old man who was speaking now like a sharp orator.


    He sat beside her.


    "Now you get it__what is Proficiency Aptitude!" he asked chuckling.


    "I get it!" she answered nodding her head.


    "Irrelevant personages are requested to evacuate the competition ground!" a loud voice interrupted their conversation and they stood up to leave.


    While they were walking away, she asked hesitatingly, "Does it means that this senior also skilled some Ascendency as well?"


    "You are too smart to ask such question, yes! I do!" he chuckled lightly.


    She did not understand why this old man followed her and why gave such valuable information to her without any relation or asking price! Moreover, he ignored her unacceptable manners too.


    "May I ask why this senior shared such valuable information to me?" she asked gulping down some air.


    "Oh, I told you before, you seem to me agreeable little girl!" he waved his hand with nonchalance.


    "May I ask what kind of Ascendency this senior skilled?" she asked dubiously.


    "It is called Evanesce Ascendency Aptitude, it has only two levels, first one is called Evanescent while the second level called Evanescence__!! he paused for a while.


    "And the biggest question which is pounding in her heart why I told you all this, simply because I wanted you to learn it before the last ten years of my life span ending__!!"


    Jen abruptly looked at his face which was grave and serious.


    "I was also a Rapscallion like you and there were many injustices which I suffered and finally learned this Aptitude by a kind soul and now, before I lost myself in the present and become past, I wish to teach it someone who could keep it and would not exploit others through this Aptitude and I find you agreeable...!!" he sighed deeply.


    she was listening to him carefully, she could see his exhausted expression and grave tone in which he expressed precisely his life.


    She became Rapscallion by her own conjecture and not because she lacked strong backing, she was the granddaughter of the Defender of this whole Celestial Sphere.


    She did not lack anything but if she throws out her heart she was alone like a Rapscallion, her great grandfather needed only the strongest heir who could transpose his Highest Standing nothing else...that means she could feel some of the pain of this old man because it was not too long that she was brought in Celestial Sphere.


    "You have a long life ahead, you would know the benefits of learning this Aptitude...!!" he sighed.


    She could not believe that this old man was showing carefree and nonchalance of attitude early.


    She felt more mortified.


    "Oh...leave memories... tell me do you wanted to learn here in Astral Manias or learn in silent void!" she looked around, it was bustling city and if they wanted to find better place in the Astral Manias, it would be difficult due to two reasons, they did not belong to this place and second they would require many days to find a suitable place.


    It was feasible to stay in the void for learning Contemplation.


    They exited the Astral Manias.


    "The good thing is you can come here and challenge these chunky and pampered disciples of Imperium Proficiency Aptitude School and let them know who is boss...!!" he winked her and broad laughter echoed out, she sighed.


    She was chosen by this old man to complete his last wish yet this old man was so lively despite facing so many maladies in his life, she was really touched.


    Could someone remain as carefree after facing so much? she was only twenty and she felt like she had seen much but the truth was eye-opener, she was naive with the ways of the world.


    They walked another day to reach a better place, he sat and opened a manual, she sat on a distance too.


    He recited the ancient text and handed her to take a look, she read it thoroughly and soon the old man demonstrated illustrations, he gestured and she spread her contemplation.


    She often thought, what was the reason for black clouds of Zero Stage of Fury but she did not procure an answer, now this Stage was spread at the gesture of old man.


    The text she read and learned and with a demonstration of old man, she could understand very well now, she followed and after two months she was able to decontaminate the Zero Stage.


    This was the first step of the first level followed by another six steps and she would be able to reach the first level which wasEvanescent of Evanesce Aptitude Proficiency Skill.


    The cleansing process took two months because she had tamed this Stage, others would take a minimum of six months depending on their sheer will and determination.


    This Proficiency Aptitude was taught normally every disciple of Imperium Proficiency School.


    Ordinary people and specially Rapscallions had no access to this Aptitude because of its threat to dissolve the body of Contemplators in case of minor misapprehension due to Zero Stage and its fire dragons which would melt Contemplators.


    The second step was to calculate the whole strength of Zero Stage and consider its merits and demerits if it were left during the first Contemplation attempt.


    The sixth step was to unleash the first megaphonic blast of Essence energy which would convert and dissolve the very fabric of Essence Core which was the very core of existence too.

 143 Persevering And Lenien

    Their teaching and learning were onrushing smoothly, she found the old man was persevering and lenient while teaching her and these two qualities of him matched with her previous mentor.


    The sixth step was a little risky but before this step, she had carefully checked the merits and demerits of her Zero Stage.


    She also calculated its resilience in a time of winding moments and how much it could preserve in its first attempt.


    The old man ensured her that he would cope with any single anomalous during her attempt.


    She took proper attention from the old man during her learning.


    He monitored her diligently.


    The first megaphonic blast could prove fatal if she disregarded cautions.


    The cleansing of Zero Stage made it milky white and it gradually became slightly thick after six steps of the first level, it was a long process indeed.


    When she would succeed the first level and would learn second and Paramount of this Aptitude, this Zero Stage would turn thin and transparent and it would be easy for her to operate it for a longer period.


    What was Evanesce Aptitude and why it was taught necessarily because its first level could dissolve the essence fiber for the Contemplators to hide within the surrounding air and it depended on the Contemplators efficiency how effectively he could dissolve in the surrounding air?


    The first level would provide smaller durations of vapor state while second level evanescence would stipulate longer durations of dissolved state.


    In an easy sense, she could hide within the surrounding air without notice of someone, it could be valuable in life and death battle and escape from multiple enemies at the same time.


    Her Essence Core shook and jolted with micro essence quake and the Zero Stage started the process, she was guided by the old man to continue with slow actions in first attempts otherwise it was unbridled and she might lose control over the procession.


    Zero Stage enveloped her entire being, dissolving the Core into the light and airy, her heart thump and shook because it was now a part of surrounding air.


    She could not tell what exactly she felt in these few breaths when she was in dissolved state but she reverted back after given limited breath time by the old man.


    After all, this was the first attempt.


    She could not be careless.


    "You did it well..!" after she completed the first attempt of the sixth step she received a compliment from the old man who was looking after with extreme observation, her first immersion was successful that means she had the potential to reach the second step of complete immersion, Evanesce.


    She heaved a sigh to reach this level, the old man was meticulous in these previous months of her learning, whenever she needed some privacy he would go away with some excuses or saying he would come after a day or so.


    "Does a father happen to be more meticulous about his child..!" she thought to herself, father: this was a distant term to her from her childhood and biggest trauma which fell on her heart randomly sometimes.


    She was burdened with the meticulous attitude of the old man because she felt she had to pay back his kindness. She could not walk away after simply learning from him.


    Within six months she was able to reach Evanescent level, the old man could see her emotional troll.


    He was pleased with her excellent pace of learning and he was sure about one thing that there was something which this girl pushed her and drive her for betterment but he did not talk on the topic.


    He also carried on a carefree attitude, which amused her some time.


    They visited Astral Manias to celebrate such big achievement, of course, this idea came from the old man, Jen never celebrated her advancement in Contemplation or study of Two Attributes.


    Whenever she learned, she would set a higher goal in the next instant and eventually always unsatisfied with present achievement in such a scenario.


    He hinted that she could also collect information on the next competition if she wanted to challenge in the competition.


    Imperium Proficiency Aptitude Schools did not allow the enrollment of any Rapscallion but if a Rapscallion challenge on spot, it was considered disgraceful and to wipe out this disgrace the disciple would accept the challenge eventually just like she did in the Facet Manias.


    They loiter around the streets of Astral Manias, Jen entered in the best motel and she ordered lavish and expensive food to treat the old man.


    The old man was talking nonstop.


    Its Essence tea was famous throughout Astral Manias, it soothed the nerves and revitalized the soul.


    Jen was as usual calm and composed but little smiling now and then over some witty jokes of old man, sitting and waiting for the attendant to bring the food.


    "Hey! old buddy, your daughter is peerless beauty!" one of the young man who noticed them from beginning uttered.


    Old man creased his single brow and scanned the young man from head to toe which made young man embarrassed to see, "People nowadays, usually fall for their doom unknowingly...!" he was little displeased because he had a sliver of notion about the girl and her reserved nature.


    "Really, I never thought that to compliment a beauty could bring disaster__!!" he gravely looked at the girl who had stern expressions now.


    "I wonder if ever your elders taught you some etiquettes___!!" though she said mildly only she herself could tell how she suppressed her displeasure.


    "Come on, beauty queen, it''s just complimented... and I think you deserve__!" he was bent on his trifle wanton way.


    This was the first time that she walked around without wearing deathly cold demeanor and someone came to screw her intentionally, she was not here to bear such kind of insult, what did he take her for, a coquettish or something.


    She turned around to face the young man with deathly glare, shrouded with domineering aura, suppressing everything in her way, the young man stepped back, words stopped on his lips quivering slightly.


    She did not utter a single word but this was enough to seal the lips of another party.


    The old man looked at her changing attitude and laughed out loud, his laugh added more misery to the young man.


    "Ah...you are silent killer little girl__!!" the old man said.


    Jen. "?_?"


    Young man. ((\-_-/))


    ''You allowed an old man to flirt with you yet glared me, this was not fair enough.''


    Food was served, old man emptied one after another casserole filled with delicious food.


    Jen was taking her palate too.


    They came out from the motel and walked toward the huge screen which showed various events which would take place in Astral Manias in next month. Proficiency Aptitude Competition was after a month.


    "I should take part in this competition to evaluate whether I could compete these learned disciples__!!" Jen declared.


    "No, you are just beginner of this Aptitude, it would be dangerous to face those disciples...!!" the old man grinned.


    "There is a day when I needed to face after all then why not after a month__!!" she shrugged.


    "But you needed to learn the second level as well before you challenge any chunky...!!" he patted his forehead realizing her that she was currently on the first level.


    "Ah...let me know...are you an overconfident little girl__!!" he creased his brows little displeased.


    "Old man___I am not an overconfident girl___!!" she stressed the words overconfident.


    "You are overconfident..!!" he stressed too.


    "I am not...!!" she stomped her feet.


    "Then how you are going to explain___!!" he crossed his arms.


    "I am not interested in explain__!!" she also crossed her arms.


    "I am not talking about your interest__!!" he pouted.


    "Then what are you talking about__!!" she also pouted her face.


    "Sigh...I am talking about your over confident__you little girl!!" he patted his forehead.


    "I am not little girl__You old man__!!" she sat on the ground.


    "If you are not little girl__how could you ignore the danger and risk involved in a competition...!!" he was latching on his hair.


    "I did not ignore the risk__!!" she was gritting head to toe.


    "You won__now tell me__is it necessary to rush for competition after learning, don''t you think you needed years to grasp it conveniently__why rush__why insistence__you can better hold it for three years and then challenge in a competition__!! the old man could not understand why she was so stubborn about her decision.


    How could she explain that in two and half years she was going to compete with Legend Realm Contemplators, and it would decide whether she deserved the kind affection of her great grandfather or she was just a burden for him?


    She looked away from the old man, his questioning eyes were hurting her but why these eyes were hurting her, it did not matter whether she lived or die but if she lost her great grandfather, how she could face herself even.


    The huge burden on her small shoulders could not shatter her courage or determination possibly.

 144 The Old Man

    They came back to their reserved place and Jen started her study.


    She had learned all the steps of the second level so she immersed herself in the learning again.


    Some precautions were also set, her Contemplation layers were protecting her.


    When the old man saw her Five Insights Layers, he was dumbstruck.


    This girl did not seem overly confident.


    He was sitting crossed legged on some distance.


    With her Fiver Layers of Insights, she spread the Zero Stage.


    Every deep learning provides enlightenment and every single enlightenment was a treasure trove.


    She never learned to give up.


    The old man closed his eyes to soothe his popping mind.


    He was curious about how she would challenge in one month.


    He remembered that he needed to do something necessary, he disappeared from there in an instant.


    Jen and her persistent nature continued, there was unique key coding that preordained some natural law in the Zero Stage.


    This law was called Evanesce law.


    She found key coding to attune the hidden law.


    She spread her Zero Stage to its maximum radius to reach every conspicuous and inconspicuous corner inches, that could remain cloister at prima facie.


    After setting these measures, she used her Rescind Water Technique to develop a cleansing process of Zero Stage.


    It took much effort but a short time.


    A week hard effort proved efficacious in cleansing.


    Jen did not stop there, she carried along step by step, she carried thirty times immersion state in two weeks.


    With this practice, she could ensure that she was in the right direction and every step was flawless probably.


    The third week, she took the risk to greater immersion with minimum time space of one hour.


    Finally, she could feel that her efforts were in no vain.


    But a fierce question was pounding at the back of her head, if most of the geniuses were taught Evanesce Aptitude, they were definitely taught to find such enemies who were proficient in Evanesce Aptitude.


    Thus this immersion was a threat too in case the enemy could locate presence.


    There were many other things which were unanswered, like could enemy harm in such state? or how she was supposed to escape without being in the notice?


    She felt that it could be noticed if faced higher level, Sage.


    Jen threw aside all her thoughts regarding its scope.


    She dissolved again and immersed in the surrounding air with greater enhanced caliber, now she should study this immersed state, thinking she leaped straight in her Contemplation, her immersed dominion carried equal force.


    This was a good sign, she could mobilize her dominion too if this worked.


    She always tryout with her maximum available strength and potential.


    This was like trial and error to her, she would find which was the best solution through using what was valid and accessible.


    Jen moved from her current emplacement and floated through her dominion.


    She traversed considerable distance but it consumed her lot of Essence energy which was not good, she thought it was due to her limited Contemplation restriction.


    By and by she achieved what she intended to achieve.


    The old man came and sat cross-legged to check her present progress and he was thunderstruck that she was not on her usual spot, where she went? he scratched his beard.


    Where has she gone? he was meditating.


    "Hu...!" he looked bewildered to see the coming Evanesce Expert, he immediately got ready to fight back.


    But to his surprise, Evanesce Expert did not attack him instead slow down the pace and stopped moving.


    And next instant, a girl emerged from immersion, and she bowed to him with respect.


    "Ah...!" his mouth left agape to see the girl, he was looking like he would lose his consciousness soon.


    He spent years and years to expertise this single Aptitude yet this girl learned in eight months.


    ''Tell me you were the originator of this Aptitude to learn so quickly.''


    He was still looking bewildered.


    "Is there some mistakes in my immersion...guide me!!" Jen bowed and seek his guidance since she could see the bewilderment on the face of an old man.


    "Mistakes...?" old man woke up from his self created a sense of shame.


    He felt indeed shameful to spend years and years over an Aptitude while this girl could learn in only eight months.


    And to add to his shame, she bowed to him and was seeking guidance, ''who I was to guide you little monstrous girl.''


    "You are pulling my leg__He he....right?" he scratched his beard with embarrassment.


    "Is there some serious mistake__?" she was sure that the questions she gathered were because of her inefficiency in learning this Aptitude.


    "Mum...I am feeling ashamed...!" he grinned.


    "Did I lose__on your expectations__?" she felt dejected.


    "En...I am not talking about expectations..!" he paused, "Why would I expect big from small girl...!" he shook his head.


    "That means I foiled your small expectations...?" she was trying to understand why the old man was at losing.


    "You did not__little girl_!!" he patted her head.


    "If I were your elder or grandfather__I would have been proud of you_do not worry I am still proud of you_ and I am older enough__!!" he winked laughing broadly.


    Jen could not comprehend his ever-changing and winding expressions.


    "You did it very well...can you show it to me, how you did it..?" he uttered grinning mildly.


    She nodded and in next instant, she disappeared from naked eye vision, she moved around and then sped away and came back after a short pause.


    She emerged perspiring.


    She needed to practice further so that it could become part of her.


    "Hahaha...you really did it well_!!" the old man was overjoyed.


    He thought he would devote the last ten years of his life in tutoring this Aptitude some Rapscallion who he would seem agreeable.


    He never thought that in less than a year he would be fired from his devoted job, he was thinking ways how he would spend his nine years, apparently bewildered.


    Jen could see but could not understand it.


    "May I know what made this senior nervy-got-edgy_!!" she asked hesitating.


    If she learned the proper and old man was happy for her then why he behaved bewildering.


    He scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "Hehe__I was thinking to tutor this Aptitude for ten years to you_yet you learned so quickly_now what I am supposed to do with remaining nine years_!!" he grinned.


    Jen."?_?"


    In ten years, her great grandfather was supposed to annunciate her next Defender of Celestial Sphere, if she is wasted ten years on a single Aptitude, then she was done for.


    She looked on the bright sky, crying over her plight, the old man could see her dejected face, though she was standing right there she seemed distant and alone, the old man shook his head to see her silent complain.


    He did not ask her but felt burdened.


    Jen could not spend ten years on a mere single Aptitude.


    The old man was standing like a broad giant, his beard fluttering with the air.


    "Let''s forget and visit Astral Manias_!!_ this time; rock there_!!" he winked at the sad silent girl.


    The old man was whistling some melody, it was like shaking one from the heart and created soothing effects, Jen heard with pleasure, this void was filled with this melody.


    Jen was contented though this old man was completely out of her chart and she never met such kind of person before he was with a transparent heart without any malicious concerns.


    They walked along to the Astral Manias, Jen promised to herself that she would remember this old man even after she parted.


    Melody stopped abruptly and she looked around, the old man was nowhere.


    She entered in the Astral Manias alone.


    She took the route which leads to the competition demesne.


    Slowly demesne got lively with the disciples of Imperium Proficiency Schools, she was standing on a little distance.


    There were few hundred disciples with their Intermediate and higher learning''s of Contemplation and Aptitude, there were also who tamed Some Attribute too, they were simply more proud and confident than others.


    Close to a hundred disciples would show up their proficiency in the Evanesce Aptitude because of a typical study.


    Others would compete with different Aptitudes or Attributes.


    Disciples were there with great valor and shouting to support their fellows.


    It was a huge square, disciples standing around the round alter, cheering to their lungs.


    The expected eminent winners were standing like a steel pole not ready to move like a human.


    Jen was spot on, could see their confidence filled attitude.


    ~~~~


    The old man saw a sharp brow middle-aged man while walking along Jen.


    This elder was not on good terms with the old man, thinking this he immersed immediately, this elder was one prestigious elder of Imperium Proficiency School and the old man did not want to implicate Jen.


    She was going to challenge in the competition, if this elder spotted her with the old man, her challenge would be rejected and her efforts would go waste.


    Still, he entered in the Astral Manias after a while to see the little girl


    in action.

 145 The Old Man 2

    The competition was about to begin, few elders of Imperium Proficiency School appeared, huge square fell in silence, it was afternoon.


    "Hey! Look there, elder Yun appeared...!" a disciple pointed toward an elder, the disciple screamed with joy because he happened to be his mentor.


    "I have heard, elder Yun is preparing his son for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles..!" his fellow friend reminded him.


    "Yes! his son is my inspiration, he is a genius among geniuses, he ought to be the star of tomorrow...!" his fellow answered with deep respect.


    Another group of disciples was talking about a related topic, "Did not you remember...this son of elder Yun emerged victorious two and a half year ago in the Primary Contemplation Battles and he was selected for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles same day..!!" a disciple pointed toward the son of elder Yun and exclaimed awfully.


    "He would be one winner whatever Aptitude he gonna compete with...!!" another fellow disciple who had complete trust on his guesstimate uttered.


    The son of elder Yun was sharp eye fella just like his father, he was standing like a steel pole.


    He swept his eyes to see who were the competitors of Evanesce Proficiency Aptitude.


    And to his dismay, they were ordinary.


    He felt he would not be able to show his absolute might because this ordinary disciple might not be of his caliber.


    Today only two Aptitudes would compete on the square.


    ~~~


    The old man was hiding behind the immense crowd, he could see the arrogant elder.


    He was here to support little girl.


    He did not wish to be noticed by this elder.


    His memories were still clear from the past.


    He was living in Astral Manias though poor but contented to everything and learning in a low-grade Contemplation School.


    By chance of luck, a disciple of Imperium Proficiency Aptitude School became his friend.


    They used to talk to each other despite the disparity of their living and schooling.


    Both used to enjoy the company of each other.


    His friend shared his Aptitude learning to the old man and taught him Evanesce Aptitude.


    Somehow, elder Yun caught the wind and got angry.


    His friend begged the old man to leave Astral Manias and came between the deathly dominion and saved the old man back then and sacrificed his life to save him.


    Many years after the incident old man went to avenge his friend but the elder was more powerful than he expected and in result, the old man received grievous injuries.


    This was a knot in his heart but he felt himself useless trash if compared their strength.


    He wanted to defeat elder Yun but he remained useless trash.


    He was not hiding out of fear but he did not wish to implicate the adorable girl.


    He wanted to see her, how she would fight and win and if she lost he would rescue her.


    He was not much learned to being a low-grade disciple and after chased out by elder Yun, he lived and tried to learn but every time he thought that he could defeat elder Yun, the latter became more powerful.


    ~~~


    The competition began and several disciples were paired to defeat their rivals.


    Evanesce Aptitude was considered necessary.


    And the one who got proficient in this Aptitude could fight multiple rivals of the same level.


    Jen was standing at the edges of the crowd, she could see that these disciples were no less in comparison.


    A sharp eye disciple, whenever he defeated his fellows, would stand to collect the praise by the crowd and would glare like to say, ''who is capable other than I''.


    Up till now, he was undefeatable.


    ~~~


    The old man got worried for Jen, he deduced that this young man was the son of elder Yun.


    He could not go to her and drag her out from Astral Manias.


    But compared to his worries, that girl was like she was not impressed or feared to see this competition or the soulless competitors.


    He saw her, she was calm and composed and to his surprise, she was less worried too.


    Elder Yun swept his eyes like serpent after seeing his son undefeated like to threatening, lowly creatures.


    His glare fell on a girl standing a far end.


    He flickered his eyes to see the girl clearly.


    He saw a girl at Primary Contemplation Battles, terrifying and threatening back.


    This girl seemed to resemble that girl.


    But it was impossible because that girl was the granddaughter of great Defender.


    Since he was preparing his son for the Intermediate Battles and wanted his son to become a topper.


    In actual occurrence, his aim was to bring his son in the row of young competitors of Highest Standing and to become the topnotch feared entity.


    He never lacked resources.


    And for his son, he had piled up every single necessity and was grooming him, showering his wealth like rain.


    He forced other elders to support his son even he started to imagine his son next entity of the Defender Hacienda.


    He clearly saw the girl back then, how could he forget her appearance so easily.


    There were close to thousand Higher Standings, Heads of powerful Manias, top ranking disciples and many geniuses, she leisurely fought with two Levels higher Cultivator and defeated him like he was merely chicken.


    He was afraid that if she remained alive she might be a hard stone for his son to step on.


    He looked around to confirm that he was not dreaming of her presence.


    He looked at her again.


    He notices that she was standing away and around her were disciples of low-grade contemplation schools.


    Her calm and composed stature only guaranteed that she was the same girl.


    "Is that somehow her great grandfather abandoned her? or she dared to walk around alone? he was knitting the reasons in his mind.


    His eyes sparkled with the revelation.


    He woke up from his deep thoughts when he heard the announcement that his son emerged victoriously.


    An elder announced his son triumph and looked around the crowd to see the disciples of low-grade schools, "Who dares to challenge the winner here?" he was about to finish to announce that competition ended today.


    "I wanted to challenge him...!" a melodic voice filled with threatening peace echoed in the surrounding.


    Everyone looked bewildered to hear the voice and traced the voice source.


    "Do you mean it...?" the elder put a chance for her to back down.


    "I mean it...!!" she assured.


    "Do you know the roles and that you will be responsible solely for the consequences if get seriously injured.


    " I have heard...and I accept the consequences of my challenge too.


    Most of them thought, who was so stupid to challenge the son of elder Yun?


    On the other side, elder Yun was ready to believe that this girl was the same girl whom he wished to silent.


    No one could understand why this small girl wanted to stake her life.


    The old man was gritting his teeth, he thought that after witnessing so many duals of winner she might back down from her stubbornness but she did not budge an inch from her decision.


    Everyone twisted slightly to see a girl wearing light blue robs with the lace of shining pearls.


    She was always exquisite to choose her dresses, even if she became Rapscallion, she did not wear ordinary dresses but she cared simplicity too thus appearing rich yet humble, fair fairy.


    Everyone swept way for her to reach the square.


    Elder Yun stepped forward, "Since we have woman challenger, I suggest to create an essence barrier around the square to spare her dignity in case, you guys know what I mean...!!" he suggested to the audience appeared to save her from any embarrassment but he wanted to instruct his son to finish the girl.


    The old man was certain about the sly trick of elder Yun.


    He closed his fists with fury.


    He did not know the reason behind his trick, what he thought that elder hate low-grade disciples and wanted to humiliate this girl.


    He reached close enough to the square without being in the notice and waited for his turn.


    Today he would not spare elder Yun no matter what happenstance to him, he was resolute like a rock.


    The other elder created strong opaque essence energy barrier.


    Jen was standing under the energy barrier, it was a silent rule that if low-grade disciple challenge in such open competition, the high-grade disciple was supposed to teach him a severe lesson so that other low-grade disciple might not brazen themselves in future to stand against and challenge a high-grade disciple.


    Sharp eye son of the elder Yun was standing like undefeatable entity.


    He was waiting for that challenger would attack first and he would knock her out in few stances.


    Jen never attacked first even when she challenged someone, she waited for him to attack first.


    Sharp eye fella creased his brows after looking her arrogance and calm attitude, what makes such calm? he howled.


    She was directly humiliating him even before the challenge begins.

 146 The Old Man 3

    He charged straight his dominion of the second level of Sage Realm, Rack Sage.


    The air got tense within the energy barrier.


    Jen immersed from his sight immediately after, he traced her presence and shot an attack.


    She was not there, it was difficult for ordinary Contemplator to sense her essence because her Zero Stage was first tamed and thoroughly cleansed by her.


    The excessive purity provided her transparency and zero traces behind.


    This was clear logic that she learned in her early Contemplation yeas.


    He used his auscultation like a physician to hear and feel the irregular pulse in the surrounding.


    He attacked again sensing her presence.


    He again lost because she was not there.


    He turned around, sensed her attack but in vain.


    She appeared far away from him.


    He saw her and clutched his teeth, attacked her, she disappeared.


    He was trying to lock her in his attack but it did not work.


    He felt frustrated.


    His father could see his frustration.


    He spread his dominion without exception.


    Though it was against rules the maker of all rules was his father and he could manipulate them easily.


    Jen was aware of his frustration too and she was ready for any illegitimate attack trick.


    She moved and came in front of him and burst out with her Sage dominion.


    He heaved a sigh and immersed immediately, he wanted to show off his proficiency but this girl was not giving chance to him now he was definite that she would never be able to find his true position.


    Jen looked around to sense his presence and flicked her hand, an arrow shot and propelled toward him and he fell with a thud.


    Arrow was short and was not aimed at his vitals, still, his eyes bulged out with agony.


    He could not believe that this girl aimed him without second thought and difficulty.


    He gulped the stifling, he felt just now.


    He opened up his full might and disappeared, this was a mistake on his part to give her another chance of attack while he was unsure of her next step.


    He thought that he would attack her in his immersed state.


    He attacked her from behind.


    She turned around in next breath and three arrows propelled toward empty space and the crowd heard loud scream but contradict to their expectations, it was a male voice.


    The crowd thought that in few breathes their idol would emerge victorious as always but why he was screaming? they were speechless.


    Three arrows were shoved in his chest and he was looking like an ancient worshiper who would stab himself with arrows to please his deity.


    His father shouted at him to see his present state, he was already crying and when his father berated him, he could not stand this unfair treatment.


    He charged furiously, pulling out the arrows, Jen was standing to face him head-on, she protected herself with her five Insights, though it was not enough she had only these Insights, presently her Solar Star was available only for Zhi Chang.


    Elder Yun could not hold anymore, he sent his strong dominion to help his son and through this dominion, he instructed him to finish the girl or severely injure her so that she could not participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he would face the consequences, no matter what.


    Jen never thought that this elder would be so shameless to help his disciple in such open way in a fair competition making it unfair.


    She did not panic instead she faced this powerful wave of strong energy essence.


    Soon she found it was hard for her to stand in front exaggeratedly powerful dominion, when she thought that she would collapse, a strong surge of essence came to support her and she looked around blinking.


    The old man was standing beside her, "Elder Yun, you are truly shameless to attack a little girl, why did not you accept that your son is not capable to stand in front of her proficiency__!!" he was gritting his teeth.


    The old man was sure that he might not defeat this elder but he could save a little girl by using his life as a barrier.


    He looked the girl, "You should go, I will face this bastard...!" he tried to speak as natural as he could in front of her, "By the way, you were striking in this competition, I am glad that you made him lick the dust this illegitimate son of bastard...!!" he grinned.


    Jen could see his expressions which he was skillfully hiding from her.


    "Mr. Old man_you don''t know what kind of girl I am_!" simply she would not go anywhere.


    Old man. ",,,"


    I wanted to save you, without knowing your introduction.


    Her Desert Attribute should be a medicine for this sick elder, she thought.


    The old man was taken aback to see the deathly glare in her eyes.


    You dared to become shameless, you will die a moral-less death, she gritted.


    There might be trump cards up his sleeve but elder Yun could not deny that he hated the old man more.


    "You are here again for me to humiliate you__you would not rest until I granted you death_and today I will fulfill your wish_!!" his fury was seeping from edges filled with indignation.


    "I never give up...you don''t know how to compliment others...!!" he gritted his teeth.


    Jen was overflowing now with her accumulative Desert Nature ready to burst any time soon.


    Her essence energy was pure from any malicious intent and it was unnoticeable in such chaos, she assimilated her desert dominion in his dominion and his dominion became living desert.


    She had to carry out first and the last attempt either it would go vain and she might not be able to garner another chance.


    The old man looked at the changes and hurriedly looked at the girl, "Old man! focus on your dominion, I might not do it again_!!" he nodded his head in approval.


    It was close to sunset, yellow crimson light was falling on their stature, making old man look more strong and striking figure and aside from little girl look more mysterious especially her deathly glare was something that nobody could decrypt.


    They were surrounded by desert storm just that storm did not muddle their appearance instead it was guarding their demeanor.


    Elder Yun was in no mood to see both of them intact.


    He opened his maximum available strength to strike both, Jen silently shot three arrows aiming at his vitals, how much he could out, depending on him.


    Arrows met no hindrance in its way because elder Yun could never think of a possibility to be stabbed like this and most of all his attention was fixed on the old man and blinded by his indignation.


    When he sensed that something was sinking his board, it was still not late but how he would render three arrows at a time, they were separately aimed and coated with devious learning, only a deity could tell what it was.


    Jen learned Insights in her hometown, this was a foreign thing in the Celestial Sphere.


    Though she lacked time to study further her Insights, it was still helpful due to the presence of powerful dominion of an old man.


    He waved his hands like lunatic and he could not retract his dominion to help himself because he might not withstand repercussions.


    An arrow struck his heart, two arrows in the abdomen. Others could not see until he fell with a final loud bang.


    The old man left agape for a breath.


    Jen poked on his arm to tell that there was no time for this thunderstruck expressions.


    He nodded his big bearded head and clutched her hand and disappeared, Jen knew elder would breathe his last as soon as he pulled out the arrow from his heart.


    After some time, just across the line of exit, huge laughter burst out filled with uncertainty, pain, and joy together, it was old man, fell on the ground due to his declining force but he was happy, he would not regret it if he died now.


    Jen saw his hysterical laughter and could not comprehend why he was laughing broadly as always.


    Few elders were enraged but did not follow the old man and mysterious girl, if they fought in the void, they would suffer unnecessary attention.


    The old man and Jen were running away from the exit of Astral Manias.


    "Why are you overexcited? killing is not my hobby that elder really wanted to help his son...!!" Jen asked while huffing puffing during her run.


    "You don''t know that elder, he was devil, he would not have spared us_!!" he was still happy.


    "Do you know him..?" she asked with the half breath.


    "Yes! he hated my existence for a very long time...and now he met his demise from the hands of a little girl, he would not bother any little girl if he is given another life_!!" he chuckled.


    "Why he wanted to harm you_he did never this in public_!!" the old man asked her.


    "Who knows, I made enemies when I was not born, he must be one of them_" she waved away his curiosity.


    The old man stopped in his tracks and spurted blood.

 147 Blessed Animal

    He felt needle pricking in his heart, he turned around to see who it was.


    In next breath, he tossed Jen aside because the next target was Jen and another sharp needle pricked in his heart.


    He spurted another mouthful of blood.


    "That illegitimate sperm of elder Yun_!" the old man send the last surge of his life force and crushed the young man who used his father''s way to avenge sneak.


    The old man fell with a loud bang.


    Jen ran toward him to support but she was late.


    It was the last light after the setting sun.


    The old man was ghastly paled, perhaps that needle was soaked in poison or something.


    "Keep it...!" he opened his palm and lost the last breath string.


    She closed his eyes.


    She sat there for an unknown period of time.


    Slowly darkness filled the entire surrounding.


    Next day she found a better place, dig the soil for the proper burial of the old man.


    She sat there for a few days staring in the unfathomable void.


    She walked like a defeated trooper.


    She walked until she was tired of walking.


    First time in life she felt that she lost someone.


    Too short a life and too many things to witness.


    She felt that her cheeks got wet with the tears.


    Another day passed.


    ~~~


    "I am dying, help me take a breathe...!" she heard the anxious voice but mild and tamed.


    She looked around and there was nobody.


    "What are you looking around_I am here_!" that voice came again but this time coated with light anger.


    It could not be a human voice, she gathered from the pitch of the voice.


    "I am dying in your hand_please open your palm_!" Jen flusteredly opened her closed palm, she remembered that the old man gave her something before his last breath.


    There was shiny material made token which was emitting colors. "If you kept staring at the shiny token_I would die in your hands_and my parents would sue you for my murder_!!" this time the voice was angrier.


    Jen got bewildered to hear this, what was this pitfall?


    "Are you that really goofy? still staring_!" the voice helplessly complained.


    "What should I do to save you_?" Jen asked more concerned.


    "Just throw this shiny token_on the ground_I will be free then_!" the voice explained.


    Jen felt it weird, "You must be devil beast_I would not free you_!" she said hesitating.


    Shiny token. ",,,"


    "I don''t know what is devil beast but I am sure to die now_!!" the glow and colors of the token were dimming slowly.


    Jen threw the shiny token after she heard the last pleading and disappointment in the voice.


    She threw the token and it broke into pieces emitting several colors.


    Jen looked with popping eyes.


    It was a snow white, small probably two and a half feet, animal, not animal or perhaps animal, looking at Jen with its big emerald eyes with some traces of off golden. Ears and nose were little to notice with some traces of silver lining on the middle back, forelegs were small and timid while hind legs were little strong if compared.


    "Why are you staring like a lousy man_!" mild and soft yet complaining to Jen.


    Jen. "??"


    "How dare you to speak me lousy_you little punk_!!" she berated.


    "A mere animal is too much atrocious_" Jen turned her face.


    "Wa_what_who are you speaking animal_!!" the animal stomped its feet.


    "It''s you whom I was talking about_" Jen insisted.


    "First you were insistent to not let me live then you were staring at me like I was kooky and now you are calling the most blessed creature of all, an animal_if you are not lousy then what are you_?" animal stomped again its feet.


    Jen. "??"


    The most blessed creature, how on the universe, were not humans blessed?


    Jen did not witness any animal so proud or any animal that she had seen in her low-grade sphere could speak.


    This sphere was foreign to her.


    She was limited to the knowledge of this sphere.


    She was running all the time.


    Who would tell her that here small animals were proud and could speak too?


    "Don''t tell me that you are impressed with my gorgeous looks...!" that animal noticed her silence and added.


    Jen. " ??"


    Impressed? if this animal could read thought''s, it would have died with embarrassment.


    "What is an impressive thing about you_!" Jen flared the animal.


    "Oh_you don''t know and I thought that you knew_how poor in common knowledge_I am from the blessed bloodline of water dragon_!" that animal came close to Jen and spoke and whispered in her ear.


    Jen heard it and waved away, "And I thought you were from some respected class of Celestial Sphere_" Jen was not interested to know about its background.


    Blessed animal. ",,"


    "Tell me, why old man kept you_?" Jen could not understand why the old man was keeping this animal with him.


    "First of all, stop calling me animal_!" the animal sat on its hind legs and front hand pointed toward Jen.


    "What should I call if not animal_?" though Jen did not want to bicker with this animal, it was simply headache for her, she wanted to think a way to come up her sadness and study her contemplation further, she had left too short time to prepare for Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    "I have a name_call me Mini Mosa from now on_!" this time the animal suppressed its anger.


    "Mini Mosa_fine then_"


    Jen looked at Mini Mosa.


    "Why_still staring_" Mini Mosa complained.


    Jen. "_"


    "I am not staring_ tell me why the old man was keeping you_?"


    "Oh_you are not that lousy_" Mini Mosa waved its front paw.


    Jen. "??"


    "Your old man saved my life from some thieves and promised to send me my dwelling but he died and before death he saved me under that shiny token, it was low-grade placement token, if you had not brought me out, I would have died due to suffocation, it could only store for three months_!!" Mini Mosa stopped and gulped fresh air like a vacuum cleaner.


    Jen ignored it''s absurdly calling, ''Your old man,'' she wanted to less bother this animal.


    "Since the old man handed you the token that means you would send me back to my dwelling_!" Mini Mosa looked expectantly flickering its big emerald eyes.


    "What if I don''t_you said you are a blessed creature so you should not stick to lowly creatures_!" Jen had no time to waste on some random trips.


    "Please_don''t abandon me_I am not that bad_!" Mini Mosa got shattered his hopes to meet her family, tiny droplets flickering in her big eyes.


    This animal knew how to adept in situations, Jen shook her head.


    Mini Mosa could see her unwavering attitude that means she might not meet her parents and dwelling ever.


    Jen looked at its fading face and heaved a sigh, "I will send you, your dwelling_!" as always no choice for her.


    Jen was thinking ways to send this animal as soon as possible to its dwelling and study her contemplation.


    She needed to reach at least second level, Rack Sage or third level Monarch Sage because this was least qualification accreditation for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    "Tell me what is the name of your dwelling_!" she asked Mini Mosa.


    "It''s Macabre Dwelling Manias_!" she moved her eyelids up and down.


    Jen had memorized the rough outlines of the map which her great grandfather had given her back then and then she handed it to Creek and Prince.


    If she correctly remembered, this Manias was located at the edges of Bluesea while on the other end of Bluesea she was supposed to reach for contemplation battles. But it was a long very long journey if considered to her present pace.


    She could not use Essence Blazon Transfer due to her limited study of Contemplation.


    She learned Evanesce Aptitude but it also needed endless Essence Energy to keep on.


    The journey had to be started early.


    She thought how useless it to be to go there even when she was only Sage presently.


    She laughed to herself.


    She brought out some food and started eating.


    Mini Mosa was looking up turning and then down turning expressions.


    And she started eating without asking whether the blessed creature was hungry or not.


    How mannerless! "~_~"


    Jen ate her full and looked at the greedy eyes of Mini Mosa, in her thoughts she forgot to ask what would she eat and there were only some fruits left.


    "I would eat whatever this miss could provide_!" Jen shoots up her brows, this was the first time that this animal spoke with perseverance or manners.


    Mini Mosa was hungry at this time, if she was asked to dance belle she would do it despite the fact that she never knew what was the demon called dance much less to know Belle.


    Jen gave her remaining fruits to Mini Mosa.


    She hurriedly bit on fruits with her dragon-like face.


    Jen was tired today, she was truly sad but now looking bewildered at the animal who was considerably thick-skinned and self-possessed.

 148 Lousy Human

    "You should hurry_if you wanted to reach early your dwelling_!" Jen beckoned the animal.


    It imitated her footsteps in order to match her speed.


    "You are too fast_human!" the animal was sulking its face at her.


    "It''s you who dawdle lazy...!" Jen answered without turning her head.


    ''Why even I am doing this?'' Jen thought and leave it as it was going now.


    The old man might wish her to fulfill his last promise which he made with Mini Mosa and she was indebted to the old man, other than his mentoring, he saved her life.


    If she had lost her life in that sneak attack, who was going to fulfill the expectations of a great grandfather, who was going to take part in Intermediate Contemplation Battles, everybody else but not Jen.


    It was her duty to fulfill the last wish of the old man.


    She was alive, could see again her great grandfather, could try hard to fulfill expectations but before all this, she should pay back the grace.


    A human and an animal walked to reach their destination.


    When she was in the void, there was nobody but as soon as she reached some passersby, they would stop to look at her and the animal tagging along with her.


    At first, she thought it was normal but the increasing stares were difficult for her to digest.


    She slowed down her pace and looked at the animal beside her, there was nothing special just that the emerald eyes were little big or much big or so.


    Except that this animal was blessed with speaking tongue that usually spouted fantasies of its self created.


    "You again staring miss_!" Mini Mosa caught her staring eyes, in factual occurrence, Mini Mosa got bored with this silent journey so she hit a topic.


    "I am not interested to stare you_its people around who are staring _I wanted to check what made them stare you...!!" Jen asked softly.


    "They knew how to appreciate a blessed, gorgeous and striking creature...!!" Mini Mosa flattered her small tail with proud.


    Jen rolled her eyes with amusement.


    "I am new to this place, could this blessed creature tell what kind of Macabre Dwelling Manias is...!" Jen would be more at ease if she knew one or two things about the Macabre Dwelling Manias.


    Though its name carried a visible threat to it.


    How much-exaggerated power must have chosen this threatening name for its abode.


    "I am six months old and when I was stolen I was in the egg...!!" Mini Mosa protruded its face as to complaining about its circumstances.


    "If you were in the egg when you were stolen how do you know about your dwelling...!" Jen frowned.


    "We blessed creatures live in the egg hundred years and last decade I was matured too so I heard my people around...I could speak when I first broke the shell...!!" Mini Mosa sat on its hind legs and related to Jen.


    Jen nodded her head, the universe was not made on a simple theory, its complicated laws were present in different forms.


    If this animal was really that extraordinary, she had to make some precautionary steps.


    "Do you know what was the token, the old man hides you in...!" Jen thought for a while and asked Mini Mosa.


    If the old man despite the fact he was much powerful, hide this little animal, that means he was cautious to bring trouble to himself.


    "That was Ace Store, a low-grade item only capable to store for three months_!" Mini Mosa stared at Jen.


    "Why are you asking_Do you intend to_No, I don''t want to be prisoned again_The space is uncomfortable inside_!!" Mini Mosa caught premonition what Jen was thinking.


    "Before you find your home_don''t even think about comfort_there is no place that could provide comfort other than home_!!" Jen warned the little animal.


    Mini Mosa was sulking all the way after hearing Jen.


    "This human is too dry and only walk the plank_the old man was kind and agreeable yet his girl is domineering, inconsiderate, thoughtless_!!" Mini Mosa murmured to herself.


    The animal was walking halfheartedly.


    Jen had to find another Manias to buy this Ace Store.


    They walked tirelessly another three days, this was not an ordinary walk.


    A brisk walking pace is 3.0 miles per hour or about 20 minutes per mile, which is about 5 kilometers per hour or 12 minutes per kilometer approx but for Contemplators, it differs greatly.


    If considered seven miles per hour, in twelve hours of a day for three days, the distance covered would be 252 miles approx which was equal to 405 kilometers approx and it was hundred times of area distance compared to the smallest country of the world.


    This was the average walking of a cultivator.


    Jen heaved a sigh that she was close to the nearest Manias in this short time.


    She saved her breath and turned to see the blessed animal.


    Mini Mosa fell without making the noise of fall, it saw that Jen turned to see, it was the best time to tell this human that she was really cruel and thoughtless toward a little harmless creature.


    "Huh! what happened_let me see_!" Jen caressed little animal in her lap, she softly embraced to feel whether it was alright, she felt that little animal was exhausted with this journey.


    She patted its head mildly.


    Mini Mosa sneaked eye to see the human which turned 180 degrees to see it unconscious.


    "This human is bad but not so much_" It cherished the care which Jen showed toward her.


    The last pack of food was already used and now they had zero food supply.


    "Hold on little longer_we are on way to get food first_!" Jen was holding the little animal in her embrace while brisk walking to reach fast.


    "I would cry if you continued to hug me so lovingly_!" Mini Mosa was getting emotional, this human was unpredictable to her, she was thinking all in her thoughts, did not dare to open her eyes, this human would throw her and would order her to walk on feet if she opened her eyes, she thought it thoroughly.


    She saw the energy field of a Manias which was used to exit and enter for anyone.


    She composed her footsteps and her appearance and entered in this Manias.


    She entered the food market which was nearby few miles.


    Small food shops were in a row.


    She ordered what was available.


    People did not pay attention to animal thinking it was the pet of this girl.


    This place was off to the central hub definitely.


    People were conceivable and simple though Contemplators could also be seen occasionally.


    Jen and Mini Mosa ate hungrily gulping down without chewing some morsels of food.


    Jen ordered some packed food too and bought some fruits from fruit stalls.


    She bought some other necessities too and two pairs of dresses.


    Mini Mosa saw her choice for dresses which was decent and exquisite.


    She bought a typical map of this Manias.


    She went on to another market to buy an Ace store but many shopkeepers suggested her to go to city Eke House for the purchase of valuable spontaneous crafts created by vigil Contemplators.


    Jen understood and followed the map to reach the nearest big city.


    Mini Mosa was lively following behind her.


    She ate food to its full and now her tummy appeared fat due to overeating.


    Seeing fresh food after so many days, if she had two tummies, she would have filled both, burped several times during food already, she told Jen that she was storing food inside the tummy, Jen was truly amused at how much this little animal could eat.


    It was already three times the food Jen ordered first.


    And now Mini Mosa was back to alive following rich human who paid all the bills in Jade Pins, she did not know initially, it was the reaction of cashiers which showed that only riches had Jade Pins to spend on.


    After encircling some sections off and then changing the direction several times, both were on the city site.


    The population grew bigger around.


    The infrastructure showed the grand bearing of this city.


    There were standard screen billboards displaying the city information.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    This showed how they were engrossed in their self-oriented goals too.


    "Do you really wish to store this blessed creature inside a token_?" Mini Mosa was not happy on the idea.


    "I only intend your safety, Mini Mosa, before we reach your dwelling_I need to be careful about your safety...!" Jen mildly convinced her.


    "When did you become such kind lousy_human_!" if It could It would have pulled Its hair with such kind and magnanimous thoughts of this human.


    "Do you wanted me_a blessed creature to fall for you_dream on human...!" Mini Mosa felt that this lousy human behaved kindly because of this human harbor some malicious aims toward her.


    Mini Mos was boiling head to toe after thinking possible reasons for the 180 degrees turned the kind attitude of this human.

 149 Gri

    Eke House was a place where essentials or necessities regarding cultivators were sold.


    The grandeur of buildings was evident in it''s greatest eminence.


    This city represents one of the most flourished cities of this Manias.


    Jen was looking at the grand buildings with awe, the Celestial Sphere was advanced in many ways to her home ground.


    And it should be because it was a higher level sphere.


    As soon as they entered the city, Jen could see the gazes of people toward the little animal beside her.


    Two freshly advanced disciples of contemplation school were also there, they were knowledgeable in many aspects since they were geniuses of their school.


    Today they were here for a walk in the city and enjoyment.


    Jen was crossing their path and they were earnestly looking at her pet animal.


    She was heading toward Eke House.


    They stepped toward her, it was a busy market, a publicity girl of a restaurant ran to stop the two young men seeing them wealthy.


    She almost blocked their way.


    "Sir! you seeming hungry...our Greasy Spoon Beanery provides the best food provisions... you could also enjoy entertainment there...!"


    she was assigned to catch up wealthy foodies at any cost.


    "Sure! If you could invite that girl to eat at your restaurant...we could consider eating there...!" one of the two pointed toward the direction where Jen was standing waiting for her way to clear up to go forward, Eke House was just a street away.


    The girl got excited to hear this, she asked them to wait for her and ran in the direction.


    She ran to reach Jen and stopped her.


    Jen looked at her with a puzzled look.


    "Miss! you seeming hungry...our Greasy Spoon Beanery provides the best food provisions... you could also enjoy the best euphony there...!" she repeated the hundred times practiced words hoping to hook Jen.


    Jen shook her head, "I am not that hungry_!"


    The girl was at loss, how she could convince this potential customer if she was not hungry.


    She looked back at the two men, they gestured that if she failed, they would not go in the eatery.


    "Miss! perhaps your pet must be hungry..!" Jen looked at Mini Mosa and its belly grumbled.


    Jen frowned, did not you eat a few hours ago? you got hungry again, her own belly grumbled this time, was that too late when we eat last?


    "Human! you should care about your diet... another way you might lose the beautifully hydrated skin of your...!" Mini Mosa stood on hind legs and tilted her head upward as to tell the world that this creature was also blessed with brain along with beauty.


    Jen gestured the girl to lead them.


    Two men saw them and entered the restaurant.


    They were given a table with some formal decoration, as expected to a city eatery, Jen ordered whatever was a popular dish, and waited.


    Two men noticed that the girl was outside and that she was not told that the dish she ordered was of exorbitant price.


    They gestured the same attendant to not bother that girl with the bill, they would pay instead.


    Attendant reluctantly admitted but it was his responsibility to inform the girl that someone was paying her bill in advance.


    Attendant presented the food very carefully and then cleared his throat to talk to the girl.


    "Miss! someone paid your bill in advance, enjoy your meal here, do you need anything else?" attendant bowed with respect.


    Jen was astounded to hear and gulped down the mouthful food immediately, "Does that someone paid for all the tables here or just this one?" she arched her brow after hearing the attendant.


    "I am not sure miss, perhaps no...!" he swayed to see her threatening eyes and the words stuck in his mouth.


    "Then I need to know who is that blind generous_!" she did not take another spoonful, her appetite was gone to hear the attendant.


    The attendant pointed toward a table where two men were sitting.


    This was the goal of these two men to catch her attention.


    "Tell them, I could pay my meal_!" she instructed the attendant.


    Mini Mosa was still eating like famished for several days.


    The attendant moved to the two men and told what the girl said, one of them waved his hand, "Tell her, we don''t back down from our actions once put up...!" he wanted to know how much this girl could face their superiority and how she would react.


    "I can pay...and no one could force me to submit...!" Jen answered flatly.


    Attendant scratched his head, today he was supposed to promote and now it seemed that between these two parties, he would become sacrificed lamb.


    The attendant went back to them.


    "It would not affect our riches...if we treat some random people...!" the man did not budge.


    "There are many others who should cherish the generosity of wealthy and if you are that wealthy, you should treat poor in this expensive eatery...!" she shook her head with disappointment, now she was sure they were up to something else.


    Mini Mosa could see this, she also stopped eating to look the bad mood of the human.


    Both tables were on some distance and there was no other table between these two tables.


    The man was displeased after her consecutive denial.


    He stood up and released his dominion, he was definitely a Sage, Jen stood up too. They did not move from their spots but the tension rose up around because of two dominions.


    Jen wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    The man got dumbstruck that his dominion did not get her to kneel down.


    They sat again, retracting their dominions because the administration of the eatery intercept in the matter, two men did not drag it thus.


    "I am regretful, I insisted on bringing you here_!" Mini Mosa was feeling mournful after looking at a possible threat.


    "I remember, my belly also grumbled at that time_!" Jen related honestly.


    Mini Mosa thought that human was only trying to lessen her sorriness.


    Two men came toward her table and sat there, "This miss! I am impressed with your grit...!" one of them arched his lips.


    "I am also impressed with your despicable manners_there is no need to stand on ceremony_I mean_!" Jen waves her hand.


    Tension rose up once again, the man gritted his teeth and looked at Mini Mosa and said, "I wanted to buy your pet...don''t worry price would excel your expectations.


    This time Mini Mosa frowned, " How dare you to call me pet...you despicable human...do you have a sense of shame...!" Mini Mosa was gritting head to toe.


    "My pet is not for sell_!" Jen stood up to hear them.


    ''That''s right, I am not for sale, what? you called me pet too?'' Mini Mosa was now speechless.


    "We offer a hundred times the price you have in your mind...!" the man followed her behind.


    "I don''t want to talk further... remember I am not selling this pet...!" Jen turned and glared.


    "We wanted to make it peacefully yet you are reluctant...do you dare to accept my challenge... if you won I''ll let you go an apology for my conduct... and if I won you will handover this pet with no more excuses... do you dare...!" this time second man initiated.


    Both were geniuses of contemplation school, if words were to spread that they forcefully snatched something from a guest of this Manias, they would face shame.


    There was an unwritten rule that the outsiders were treated as guests in this Manias and no one was allowed to hinder them, only in case they commit a consequential crime.


    ''Don''t accept, its a trape, he wanted to snatch me at any cost,'' Mini Mosa closed her eyes and murmured, Jen should not accept this challenge.


    Mini Mosa was ignorant that if she did not accept the challenge, they would knit another excuse to fight and attack if she accepted the challenge, she had to win it.


    This was the first time that someone challenged Jen. There was no way to back down. She could not possibly hand over Mini Mosa to these men, she was supposed to send her back to her dwelling.


    If she could not pay back a small promise then she was done for.


    "Tomorrow, at Challenger Ring, remember...!" the man pointed his finger toward her face.


    It was getting evening and they were not in a hurry to snatch her pet immediately.


    They don''t fear that the girl might run away from here, they tested her temper and nature when they offered to pay her bill. This gritty girl would face instead to run away, they were sure now.


    Jen walked toward Eke House. She hoped that no one distracts her again this time.


    Mini Mosa dragged her feet behind her.


    It was a lush building, gleaming with lights.


    Jen and little animal entered in the building.


    "I wanted to buy Ace Store...may I know if I can...!" Jen reached to the reception counter and asked.


    "Ma''am you are at the right place...but we need to register your identity... because it is related to the process of buying any grade two objects such as Ace Store either you buy low grade, intermediate grade or pinnacle grade...!" receptionist fluent some information on her.

 150 Grit 2

    Jen heard this and explained, "I am an outsider, it would be troublesome for me...!"


    "Then, you are guest here...I would personally check for the process...you need to wait an hour until I get back the registered papers...!" receptionist stood up and went inside and another receptionist took her seat.


    Jen turned to look around for an hour, there were many shops on each floor of this building.


    Some were selling crafts of one grade and everything which was required to learn an Aptitude, whether it was guidance chapbook, material required or there were some seniors who could provide better mentoring once hired.


    The third floor was brimming to the full due to the sell of lower grade crafts.


    She had to buy a ticket to reach forth floor, it was like a grand opening of something and a great concert was initialized to grab the attention of everyone around.


    Some women wearing veils were performing on stage but the eyes could see the hidden beauties, swaying their enchanting figures.


    Today chief guest was city archon, he was brimming with joy, he was here to announce that he got an Escort Sentient by a pure contract and process.


    Escort Sentients were considered second shadow, custodians or companions of thick and thin, always standing by the side of Contemplator who was escorted.


    It was sheer luck and struggle which if proved fruitful, a powerful beast would accompany whole life becoming the subordinate of the Contemplator.


    All kinds of such faithful and powerful beast lived in a most organized dwelling, Macabre Dwelling Manias.


    Anyone who could bear the expenses to stay there and had the temper to harness the affection of a powerful beast could earn this opportunity of a lifetime.


    But it was too depending on luck.


    Few who went there tried there best but were rejected by the beast would return empty-handed.


    The first and foremost reason was a little strange.


    Every beast observes the Contemplator who wished to be escorted by, its conceptions of right and wrong either they match with the temperament of concerning beast or not.


    Most of all, how that Contemplator considered the wellness of his beast, how would he treat his beast in the future.


    City Archon was fortunate enough to earn the affection of ten feet height, Vulture Flying Beast.


    He was the chief guest and at the end of the concert, he would appear with his Escort Sentient and would show some excellent collaboration moves with his newly acquired Sentient.


    The status of City Archon was second in Standing, and it was always feared position.


    The concert ended pleasantly and the organizers welcomed him on a grand stage, he walked up with large strides.


    He cleared his throat and spoke, "Hello everyone, in this beautiful evening, I have the honor to show up my face...!" he was all smiling, people applauded for his harmless anodyne.


    He was the indeed capable person to run the biggest affairs very nicely in this Manias.


    He was commendable City Archon indeed.


    He was the second most powerful personage of this Manias.


    That did not mean that he was soft and mild in his dealings of bad people, he was feared when he got angry, the doomsday began if someone caught and brought red-handed in front of him.


    He abandoned and punished his wife because she punished a flunky so severely that he could not survive though it was not a big issue for the powerful to take the life of the week.


    "I wanted to change the agreed tempo of the gathering here, ahem, I don''t want to embarrass the organizer here...I would like to invite two volunteers from among you all to join me with the collaboration moves..and for fairness...that''s the headache for organizer...!!" the City Archon smiled broadly to look at the organizer.


    Cheers broke up for the City Archon.


    People were excited to hear this.


    Who would not wish for this opportunity?


    The purpose of this opportunity was to give a chance young blood to look and inspire their life and struggle to become invulnerable and great in the future.


    They wished that they might be the one chosen.


    "I am greatly honored by City Archon to accept my invite and now to help fulfill this task...all the spectators here...you guys purchased a ticket to enter in this gathering...we have carbon of that ticket so we are going to administer lucky draw for the two volunteers who would be given chance to learn from Mr. City Archon Yue...!!" the great hall applauded for this given opportunity.


    Jen was looking all this and she thought it was past one hour, she should go back to fetch the Ace Store as soon as possible.


    Soon two carbon was brought up from a thousand carbons.


    The organizer recited the numbers written on it.


    All the people present in the hall checked their tickets but to their disappointment, they were not the lucky one, only one man raised up his ticket.


    No second person stood to report that his or her ticket number was the same.


    The organizer waited for a few breaths.


    The ticket in the hand of Jen, lit up, after five breaths.


    Two or three people who were around her sighed.


    Jen did not know why this ticket lit up.


    The organizer found that a girl won lucky draw also but she did not run toward the stage with excitement instead she was ready to leave the grand hall.


    "Miss, congratulations, you are selected volunteer... please come on the stage...!" the organizer smilingly invited her.


    The girl poked her elbow to tell Jen that she should hurry to go.


    "I am an outsider... I think I don''t qualify to go on stage and steel a chance set for natives...!" Jen was not interested to go.


    She bought a ticket just to visit the fourth floor, not to volunteer for something instead of natives.


    "Oh, you are an outsider, we are hospitable people... come freely...!" the City Archon waved his hand.


    He whistled and a giant Vulture Flying Beast came and stood by the side of City Archon.


    It was not adult yet and when it would be adult, its size and power would increase.


    Thought it was standing obediently but its powerful seeping energy essence was evident enough to tell its might.


    Many people got envious that they did not get this opportunity.


    Jen dragged her feet toward the stage.


    "What you are going to do with this_human_!"Mini Mosa carefully walked behind her.


    "Are you afraid of Vultures?" Jen asked unexpectedly.


    "I don''t have enough knowledge whether blessed creatures should fear vultures or not_!!" Mini Mosa tilted her head as per thinking.


    Jen reached the stage, all the gazed shifted from her to her pet.


    Her attire was evident that she was the noblest girl of some great standing and her pet represented the might behind her.


    Who would allow a younger girl to walk around with a precious creature tagging along with her?


    She was definitely not afraid of any threat.


    While the spectators were in a frenzy of emotions, Jen asked without any appreciation, "What I am supposed to do_?"


    The City Archon was also shocked to see her pet but composed himself immediately, "We are here to demonstrate some collaborative moves and both of you would break them through your learnings...remember you can use whatever means you wanted...I will check my contemplation at your present level to make your attack plausible for you...!" the City Archon explained unhurriedly.


    Jen nodded without asking further.


    The giant Vulture Flying Beast and the Archon took some steps back to make a ring between them.


    The city Archon opened up his dominion and spread, while his Escort Sentient was on hold, currently.


    The man was also prepared.


    People held their breaths to not miss any detail.


    Jen also spread her Sage dominion.


    Both dominions clashed with one.


    People were a little disappointed that she was just Sage in her Contemplation learning.


    Then what made her so to come out fearlessly with her precious pet alone?


    Both increased their energy consumption.


    This made the surrounding stifle.


    The City Archon was still easy with the present level.


    Jen opened her Eye of Dark Sight and blackness filled the stage, Vulture came in action and released his powerful and oppressive dominion to save his master.


    It flapped its wings and produced small wind Storm to shatter the blackness.


    It was truly terrifying to stand in this wind storm.


    The man was also having a hard time.


    Jen increased her energy to maintain her feet on the ground.


    She dragged City Archon in her dominion, Vulture preserved him.


    Jen and the man were collaborating but the man produced his weapon suddenly and hurled toward City Archon, the weapon convert into hundreds of scissors and flew toward City Archon.


    The Vulture flew up and flapped its wings and the man was sent flying, fortunately, watch guards were quick in actions and saved him from flying beyond.


    The next target of Vulture was Jen.

 151 Grit 3

    The Vulture was about to pounce on Jen.


    It was direct assault from the Vulture.


    Everyone was in awe, they thought that this younger girl might get hit by the Vulture assault.


    Though she was Sage Vulture Flying Beast was much more powerful, it would be fortunate enough to survive after the attack.


    Jen immersed immediately.


    She appeared behind City Archon.


    Vulture was bewildered at the disappeared enemy.


    The air under compression screeched with its sudden turnaround and howled.


    It took time to move around and locate the enemy but then she disappeared again.


    She would not attack City Archon.


    He was tackling with the simultaneous scissors, attacked on him previously.


    She was on the first level of Evanesce Aptitude, she was unable to leave the ground but her Contemplation could.


    She appeared and disappeared making the Vulture got cluttered with this.


    Spectators were left equally higgledy-piggledy as the Vulture about the situation.


    As soon as the girl disappeared, they would search through eyes as the Vulture did the same.


    Among the spectators were many known geniuses and they could tell, what was the girl doing.


    Still, they were unable to locate her next appearance ground.


    How much pure her learning was.


    How much effort she put to make it possible flawless.


    There were many who could immerse through Evanesce Proficiency Aptitude.


    But they were not as proficient as this girl, their immersion was many times detectable to others.


    They reverted their full attention to the girl.


    She was made Defender with the Imperial Order at the age of sixteen back then at her hometown, they did not know, that the whole army of Veteran Experts was under her Order.


    Just that her practical experience was equal to naught and to earn the practical experience she abandoned the Defender Hacienda which was the safest place in the Celestial Sphere.


    She used her crossbow as a weapon, she just disjoined its parts and it formed a new weapon.


    Golden Almond spear emerged and Jen was floating above the Vulture, she thrashed it horizontally at the Vulture. Her combined attack was enough for the higgledy-piggledy Vulture.


    The Vulture fell with a bang, the City Archon broke his safety barrier and ran toward his Escort Sentient, he knew this attack won''t itch his Escort Sentient but he would show his concern, still.


    Everyone in the hall fell silent, it was a good show of small scale collaborative moves but the thing which portrayed much well was the girl, she was able to tell the faults in their collaboration through her actions.


    They were astounded at her grit. If anyone else happened to be there at the moments when Vulture moved straight, one would coward at the spot but the girl was courageous enough to show her composed actions.


    She was undaunting.


    The City Archon and his Escort Sentient got back to their composed self hurriedly.


    "Impressive, gritty and genius...these are the three words which I would like to medal this younger girl... ahem...easily ditched a powerful Escort Sentient... you honored this Manias to visit...I''ll is glad to know what brought this younger girl here...as much as it would not augment my approach... I would definitely address it...!!" he fisted his hands to show his admiration.


    Spectators also followed with loud applause.


    "I wanted to become like this genius girl_" someone shouted amid the crowd.


    Others followed suit.


    "I would like to invite this genius younger girl at the School of Contemplation for the sake of conditioning the morale of young talent in learning if it is convenient...!!" the City Archon strongly suggested.


    Spectators could see the goodwill of City Archon.


    With the advancement of levels, the difficulty increase and the passion got dwindled but to see a younger genius would be a drive for learners.


    There was a loud commotion in agreement with the suggestion of City Archon.


    Jen heard his suggestion and fell into deep reflection.


    She also wanted that the young blood becomes stronger for the safety of their freedom and home which was Celestial Sphere and Jen was also positive about this suggestion but she did not think that she was genius or exceptionally exceeding to others.


    Jen bowed and expressed her bliss to thank the approbation of spectators and the City Archon.


    "I am humbled to receive this approbation_I am glad to this extended hand of help too_just that it is the small thing which I can do without any big effort or help_as per the invitation_it is my honor to visit School of Contemplation_!!" she bowed again and left the stage to reach the reception area.


    She asked for the reception and she was brought to a shop.


    This shop was highly classical in its representation and carrying along with the uniqueness of the latest vision.


    The shopkeeper was not in a hurry to fetch the customers, he saw her and welcomed her in the shop.


    He introduced many items, Jen told him that she was here to buy Ace Store, he creased his brows first and then got relaxed after giving a thought to it.


    She thought that the Ace store of bigger validity date might be impossible to find so she decided to buy only first grade Ace Store till then.


    Jen bought the Ace Store showing the permission papers.


    Its price was exorbitant but she had enough Jade Pins to pay easily.


    She walked out of the Eke House. it was late evening now.


    Tomorrow early morning she was supposed to show up at the School of Contemplation and afternoon she would fight the challenge, her next day was busy thus and after that, she would leave to continue her journey toward Macabre Dwelling Manias.


    "Are you going to imprison this blessed creature?" Mini Mosa was sure that now this human had gotten Ace Store, she would definitely imprison her.


    "There are things more necessary than this_!" she answered.


    "Oh_and I thought you are possessed with one idea_!" the animal shrugged its imaginary shoulders.


    "You must be the one who is possessed with one idea_!" Jen tilted right.


    "And what is that possession_I dare you to speak_!!" Mini Mosa stomped her feet.


    "You always think that only you are blessed_don''t you think there are other creatures too_who are blessed too_!!" Jen tilted left.


    "Fine_I admit that you are blessed too with many things_now you must be happy_!!" Mini Mosa admitted, what, Mini Mosa admitted? just like that?


    It must be the result of mishearing, Nah, It did not look like.


    Jen got shocked, seriously shocked.


    She turned to look at a blessed animal, and it looked away, not giving her face.


    Jen continued to walk, thinking eyes could melt even stone could but on earth Mini Mosa got melt.


    "I wanted to ask something from you_human!" Mini Mosa tried to get her attention.


    "What is it, ask_!" she asked without curiosity.


    "When you would send me and get away, would you remember Mini Mosa_this creature_!!" Jen stopped suddenly to hear its question then she resumed her walk.


    "I have many other things necessary to remember_!" she brushed off her question.


    She did not know that her answer saddened Mini Mosa first time.


    This blessed creature always behaved superior, how could Jen think about her possible sadness.


    "That means, I am not a thing to be remembered_do you hate me_?" Mini Mosa asked not knowing that she was behaving differently first time toward Jen.


    Jen heard and could not believe her ears, she thought she misheard.


    "An animal wished me to be remembered_what should I say_I don''t have time and courage to hate a blessed creature_!!" she thought to tease this animal.


    "That means_If you have time_You would hate me_!" Mini Mosa got dejected now.


    "Well_I am not sure about it_!!" Jen was smiling now.


    Mini Mosa did not ask further.


    Jen did not think about how the whole ideas of Mini Mosa''s developed and what was in the sky blue head now.


    She only thought to send it back to its dwelling since this was the task the old man gave her before his death and she thought it was her responsibility to do it rather than to ignore, this animal must be said about its circumstances and must be wishing to see its own family.


    If it could speak, it had its own thoughts, likes, dreams, sentiments and much more, she shook her head.


    She was tired of all day long restless travel and in the evening she fought through friendly but it was exhausting for nerves.


    Busy market was left behind, now she was walking in the less crowded streets, there must be a temporary lodge house.


    Jen was thinking to get temporary abode.


    She got away from few streets from the Eke House in search of Caravansary.


    She was thinking the way how she should add or append the ''blessed creature'' in the Ace Store.


    If she should ask this animal whether she knew how to append itself or not.


    Jen was about to turn around when she got hit by something heavy on her head and she lost consciousness.

 152 Grit 4

    The whole night passed.


    She woke up, she was feeling pain in her head where something hit last night.


    She wondered, that she was laying on the bare ground all night.


    The street was empty early morning.


    Her head was spinning again.


    Jen looked around, it was the same street, where she was standing before she lost consciousness.


    Mini Mosa, she looked around to find the animal, but where it was gone?


    She stood up, fixed her appearance and walk around if the animal was wandering in the streets.


    Her figure was swaying due to her half drowsiness.


    That animal possessed only careless tongue, not careless bearing, it must not have left on its own.


    It was possible, someone abducted it, but who could be so malicious to make it this way.


    Whoever did it, must bear the consequences.


    She was gritting head to toe.


    It was time to appear at the School of Contemplation, the one dared to abduct must be of some powerful standing or backing.


    She must have appended it early to avoid this situation but now it was really going to mess up...with some screw loose old buddy or powerful Contemplator.


    She needed to keep close check who behaved suspiciously.


    Thinking this she headed toward the School of Contemplation.


    ~~~


    The Night Before


    An elderly man was coming back from a long trip, when he was entering in this Manias, he saw an infant Sky Thunder Martinet tagging along with a younger girl.


    His eye cracked up to see this.


    Sky Thunder Martinet was the ruler of all Thunderbirds, Flying Birds, and Beasts.


    It belonged to the generation of Legend Martinet.


    The feared and rare creature, even the Macabre Dwelling Manias powerful Standing might not coax and bring that Legend Generation member into the talk, much less to be able to tag along.


    This generation always held superiority among thousands of others.


    Macabre Dwelling Manias was the most prestigious because of its availability for the stronger Escort Sentients.


    People longed for their turn to come so that they could get an Escort Sentient from there.


    Who was this younger girl, but his eyes were fixed on the infant tagging along with her?


    It seemed that she was even careless to treat this Legend Generation well, to dare to force an infant walk by itself at her behind.


    No matter what, she was definitely ignorant about the identity of this infant Sky Thunder Martinet.


    If this was the matter, he should grab hold on this Legend Generation Martinet, without bringing himself in front of this younger girl.


    He walked at length all day long and observed without showing any keen intent that could be felt by a Contemplator.


    He saw her at the eatery and was firm to remain hidden.


    When he got a sliver of a chance, he held the opportunity immediately and used a normal rode to hit her unconscious, contemplation could be useless, if he faced her head on, though he was much more powerful than her still he choose to not face her head on.


    ~~~


    School of Contemplation


    All the classes and sections of respected School of Contemplation were noticed about to gather at the Annual Lunch Grand Demesne.


    This demesne was able to host this much gathering.


    In the morning, the second Dean also showed up who was on a long trip the previous two years, everyone was enthusiastic about it too.


    First Dean cleared his throat and spoke, "Attention," silence fell in the grand demesne.


    "We welcome our second Dean, who was on a learning trip to another grand higher ranking Manias...!" the first Dean pointed toward an elderly man and in return that elderly man nodded.


    "I wish that the outcome would profit us nurturing and bringing the new generation on a higher level contemplation understanding...!" the Dean pleasantly commenced.


    "The second reason to gather all disciples of all classes and sections is very comforting indeed, she is an outsider and a younger girl but the most astounding feat is her great accomplishments at such younger age, we invited her here for an appearance in front you all to get an inspiration and drive for your future learning...!" the Dean flowed out.


    Disciples heard this and fell low spirited, they thought that Dean gathered them to announce that they would be brought in another Manias for learning with the fair selection.


    They halfheartedly waited.


    "She is our guest, remember to be courteous and learn from her...!" he reminded them.


    Fortunately, Jen reached the premises of demesne and heard the Dean, she calmly walked through the way.


    Dean looked her from afar, he was at the concert last night and had seen the girl, he pointed toward her direction and spoke, "We welcome our young guest here...!" everyone turned their heads to look at the girl.


    She walked between thousands of eyes gazing her, she looked natural and calm, her composed demeanor was most noticed and charismatic trait, she was thinking about the possible culprit of the abduction of the little animal.


    In the crowd, two men who challenged her previous day were also present, they saw her and looked at each other.


    "You were stupid to suggest this idea...!" one accused other.


    "I am not, you were the greedy one...!" other defended himself.


    They thought she was an ordinary girl, who knew she was such formidable in the eyes of first Dean.


    Of course, first Dean meant what he said, always.


    That means, she was such fearsome.


    They should reconsider their challenge.


    The second Dean was also curious to hear the first Dean and his compliments about a young genius girl, one must remember that the first Dean was at the Legend Realm and he was a most respected personage of this Manias and his Contemplation was slightly higher than the Crown Higher Standing.


    He rarely compliments, or it would be best to say that one rarely caught his eye of compliment.


    He abruptly looked at the direction, and his eyes got cracked more than a bit.


    This girl, he staggered a little, but overcome his anxiety soon.


    She approached the temporary stage.


    Everyone on the stage made a fist to welcome her.


    In return, she also bowed and fisted.


    She turned to face the crowd.


    She made a fist, in the air, it was so much thrilling for the onlookers that they instinctively followed her actions, her simple action captured their deep impression and they were driven to follow her.


    Thee were many, who had taken thirty years to reach the Sage Realm, there were many who were stuck at the Evanesce Aptitude Proficiency, there were many who wanted to learn some Attribute of nature, there were many who wanted to become invincible, formidable.


    Dean smiled to see this.


    Second Dean staggered again.


    "If you are strong, nobody could forcefully snatch your freedom, if you are strong, you could save your homeland, your space which is Celestial Sphere, learn for the sake of your homeland when it needed you_!!" she paused for a while.


    "Every learning starts with determination and ends on courage which is the beginning of another determination and courage, this never should stop until you become what you wished or you perish in the process_!!" she took another pause, her words were pinning in the hearts, making an air of obedience.


    Disciples of every section shouted to support her words.


    They felt these words would always bring their morale high whenever they felt struck at some points.


    "Remember, responsibility comes with freedom, the more you stronger, the more you responsible_!!" with this she exuded her powerful Sage dominion which was higher than a genius Sage and she immersed, the fact that she wanted to study the people standing on stage, because she felt an unusual keen intent from here, when she was walking toward stage.


    Two young men saw this and shook their heads, disapproving their own actions back then.


    She appeared at the altar, leaving the disciples of Evanesce Aptitude in awe.


    She disappeared and her voice echoed from every corner, "I thank everyone here for this honor_!" she left early.


    The first Dean closed saying, "This is the grit of a real genius!"


    She did not want to display her maximum caliber in front of the possible culprit, she might face him head on to secure back the little animal.


    She found the second Dean suspect.


    He behaved abnormally though he did not utter a single word.


    She wanted to know whether her intuition was right or she needed to search this whole Manias.


    She appeared far away but not skipping the second Dean.


    He bade his thanks and walked out from the grand demesne.


    She did not know that the second Dean followed her previous day but she intended to do this to test her intuition, which was not unreasonable all these years, when she was five years old, she saved her cousin Li from falling bamboo roof with this intuition, and after years it helped a lot.


    The second Dean did not know that someone was following him.

 153 Grit 5

    He was focused on his way back, Jen kept following him without exuding any intent on some distance.


    He turned around and choose a completely different path after taking some twists and turns.


    He stopped at the opening of a small mountain and after glancing around entered.


    Jen was sure that he must have hidden Mini Mosa in this mountain, she also followed, she did not see anything but the standing second Dean and glaring at her.


    "I knew you would follow me, I brought you here just to rid you, you ignorant young girl...!" he laughed out loud.


    Jen was dumb to hear his wild laughter.


    "Who do you think, you are...!" he pointed at her.


    "Do you think, you can ride on my nerves...?" he glared disdainfully.


    "Brainless lass...!" he laughed again.


    The truth be told, he was afraid to face her, not because he could not silence her but her stubborn courage was something he never saw before.


    She stepped back.


    He stepped forward to close her retreating path.


    His dominion closed her every chance of retreat.


    He was greatly powerful, compared to her Sage first level.


    She was feeling intensely stifled.


    If she decided to follow behind and it proved that she decided wrong, she would not regret because she simply could not waste her time regretting something which was inevitable.


    "Don''t you want to see the infant Sky Thunder Martinet...it would be best to break the hope of this infant...it kept reminding me that you are formidable and could rescue whoever I was, the abductor... it was really shameful to hear it say all this nonsense... but I really admire the Sky Thunder Martinet much...I won''t even scold this precious creature... but I would show it that I am more formidable than a useless young girl...!!" he flicked his wrist and an Ace Store Token appeared on his palm.


    He jerked his hand and chained little animal, Mini Mosa saw Jen staring blankly.


    "Human_this old jerk treated me badly_where you were...!" second Dean screamed, "I did not even scold you... why you complaining, false...?"


    "You say it false_you lousy old jerk_!!" Mini Mosa pointed toward her chains.


    Jen was sure one thing, this little animal would not spare anyone when it gets questioned, with its unbridled tongue.


    "Human_would you abandon me_?" Mini Mosa looked low spirited.


    This made Jen give her all.


    "Even if she doesn''t abandon you...she would not be able to save you...I will look after you very well...I promise...and then you would become my Escort Sentient...!!" second Dean tried to coax.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense anymore_!" Mini Mosa turned its head away from the disgusting old jerk, it was already enough that a blessed creature talked this much to a lowly human, Jen understood the disgust Mini Mosa showed.


    Second Dean shifted the Sky Thunder Martinet on the small mountain, "Then you should see_how I would kill this human_!!" second Dean gritted his teeth.


    Jen also initiated her dominion, this was a do or die situation, she could not back down.


    Without the protection of Solar Star, she was avoiding all big fights but this one was inevitable even if she wanted because she could not possibly abandon little animal just because she met the powerful enemy.


    It was not two-sided instead one-sided initially, but with the advanced two edge fury of Jen, she made come back.


    The difficulty was still monster like, who would have seen such reproachful act of shamelessness before where a mere Sage was attacked by fourth level, Green Sage and one with the experience of countless years.


    Her dress was charred.


    He used his shoal knife within his powerful dominion, to injure her, it was like an act of pleasure to forcefully subdue a weakling.


    She was unable to stand long, she used her Desert dominion and hurled some arrows, in effect.


    The knife was creating some deep cuts on her visible and clothed skin.


    She activated her Eye of Dark Sight, it was true that Eye of Dark Sight could strengthen itself using the dominion of the opponent but it had its limitations when it faced so much powerful dominion even it could dry the essence energy of owner during its attempt to overcome an opponent in such conditions.


    A streak of blood seeped through her lips.


    Her dress was tattered due to excessive cuts of shoal knife.


    Mini Mosa saw the human in this condition, and a small droplet fell from its big eye.


    It was helpless, how could it help that human, its face protruded with utter helplessness, crying.


    Jen was reaching her limits of endurance.


    She decided to gamble, if that second Dean was this unabashed on his act, she could use means to protect herself, she never used before.


    Though she was not sure whether it would work or not.


    Still, she decided to take this only chance to save her life.


    She flipped herself and spread her contemplation broad.


    The second Dean stopped to look a very strange sight, a man was laying in her Central Acmes Pair, and a golden almond light was surrounding its body, that man looked extraordinary, his facial features were heavenly crafted, with a strange aura emitting from his body.


    This sight was weird, he spent life but he never witnessed this before, his attention was divided for few breaths, he was completely lost in the weird sight in front of him.


    In the next instant, Jen immersed herself, without leaving any traceable speck of essence energy though it was getting unbearable.


    Her crossbow which was converted temporarily into spear back then now merged single part, a short sharp knife.


    She appeared and thrust it in the Central Acmes of second Dean, who was trying to trace her through his closed eyes, the golden almond crossbow was a treasure left behind by Legends, now it proved its worth.


    The second Dean screeched out loud with tormenting howls, he could not think another thing, and turned to flew away before he lost his life in the hands of scheming young girl, he understood her intentions to spread her contemplation now but it was too late.


    He fled at his maximum speed, and disappeared soon, Jen was not in a condition to chase behind him.


    She fell due to over exhaustion of her essence supply.


    Many streaks of blood were flowing out from knife cuts, she was still conscious but could not feed herself any herb from her storage due to immense weakness.


    ~~~


    Two genius disciples of School of Contemplation who challenged Jen at the restaurant, when they saw the girl, invited specially to address the disciples at the School of Contemplation, and they saw her extraordinary feats, they felt embarrassed over their actions.


    They thought to apologize for the genius girl and cancel the challenge themselves in order to not offend her.


    they were intending to enter in the upcoming Contemplation Battles and to offend such genius was not a wise act, Contemplation Battles not only tested to check the caliber of contestant but to know the characteristic values of one intending to pursue this path.


    So they earnestly found her whereabouts and followed her to apologize for their actions.


    They were at losing when they saw that the second Dean was at war with her, they thought to go back and bring someone but the whole scenario was too rapid in action that they felt helpless before they could decide to help her, she herself came up with it.


    Chained Mini Mosa trailed her feet and fell from the small mountain, fortunately, someone provided essence cushion and it was spared from any injury.


    Jen saw this and struggled to stand up, these two men must have witnessed the whole situation before and now they were here to snatch Mini Mosa, who would wish to waste time on a challenger ring.


    "This senior please, rest assured, we are here to apologize for our conduct back then...!" one of them understood her intentions.


    He took out some healing herbs, and instantly mashed and feed her, these were the most precious and effective herbs, Jen immediately felt a gush of energy and absorbed the effects of these herbs.


    Mini Mosa was unchained by the other man and it ran and sat beside Jen intently.


    "Human_!!" it screamed and started crying again, small droplets fell on the face of Jen and her deep cuts healed miraculously within a few breaths, her face regained the previous charm.


    Two men saw this and sighed, they were not fated.


    Jen sat with astonishment in her eyes.


    "Who are you, little animal_!!" Jen pointed toward Mini Mosa with disbelieve.


    Two men were dumbfounded to hear this.


    This girl was keeping the infant Sky Thunder Martinet with her all the time yet she did not know its identity, they looked at each other with another round of pure disbelieve.


    And to add the misery, she called a blessed creature, little animal, they shook their heads with helplessness.


    What a fairness of fate.

 154 Spring Void

    She was feeling better with the consumption of herbs and her internal injuries healed well, the droplets of Mini Mosa healed her half of external injuries.


    "Senior can go and Cultivate in the venerated place of contemplation where essence energy is purest and in abundance...!" one of them suggested to her.


    "You should tell the entire thing...!" his fellow glared him.


    The man embarrassedly put his hand on his neck, "Senior, though this place is rich in essence energy and it could oblige contemplation on higher levels within a short time but it is a place of unseen dangers too, that''s why though it is nearby this Manias still it was excluded from the territories of this manias...!" he rubbed his neck with discountenance.


    Jen thanked two disciples of School of Contemplation.


    She did not want to sue the second Dean, because he was now good for nothing rest of his life.


    Jen lacerated his Central and strongest Acmes Pair in her single attack, that means he was retarded until he found a way to heal his damage and this was close to impossible if he was fortunate enough to meet a Mender, he might continue his precious life few more years.


    But it was close to impossible due to the rarity of Proficients of this Aptitude, hard to met even a single Proficient in entire life.


    She was thus calm inside.


    She left this hospitable yet with a bug like second Dean, Manias.


    Jen stored Mini Mosa inside the Ace Store, with its consent, that made Jen wonder.


    When did little animal become so agreeable?


    She was now in a new set of clothes reminding herself to beware possible bugs skulking around.


    She had refilled her storage and everything she needed for a few months.


    She walked with normal pace, two fellows of School of Contemplation had told her the direction of the venerated place of pure essence energy.


    It was necessary for her to take this risk if she wanted to increase her Sage Realm Levels and became least Monarch Sage to qualify the entry in the Contemplation Battles.


    In the Contemplation Battles, all geniuses of hundred over Manias would be of higher levels and it would be difficult to stand in front of higher level monsters.


    She was currently in the void, this void was divided with a big bright line.


    She crossed the bright line and felt that it was like heaven, with the spring season and with great difference, it was clearly misinterpreted void, it should not be void or if it was necessary to call it void then it should be spring heaven void, it was a rare piece of land which appeared after centuries in the result of origin essence energy turmoil.


    It was a great phenomenon indeed.


    Only Legends could break this bigger part of the land from its origin, they always create balance in this spring void to secure its purity from the actual void.


    The actual void was always barren, lacking the essence energy to contemplate while spring void was heaven for Contemplators but it was always filled with unseen threats.


    The Legend who own this piece of land might be alive or he left behind some lethal tricks or mischievous surprise pranks to save this place from any invasion.


    "This place looks prodigiously wondrous_!!" Mini Mosa spoke from the Ace Store.


    And then Jen remembered that she had a little animal with her.


    It was really wondrous.


    She was lost in the beauty for some time.


    Perhaps, it was because of rich and pure essence energy.


    The taste of its owner must be of exquisite degrees, only then it could be crafted in such a captivating manner.


    It was said that a real Legend looks like a flowing stream when one sees this flowing stream, one would be able to see and expatriate ones incomplete fragments of Contemplation.


    But it was all related to real Legends.


    Her great grandfather was one step away from the Golden Legend Realm, it should be right to say that he was an ancestor of her.


    She walked for four hours arduously in his contemplation territory and still did not reach a bit closer, she did not see her great grandfather while in a battle, but she was sure that every move would be like nuclear explosion if she happened to see.


    She was tiny and if she compared herself to her grand ancestor.


    ''And she was struggling to fulfill his grand expectations'', she laughed to herself.


    She was walking in the flower vines, she could not tell, where were their roots and where was the end of loaded boughs of flowers.


    She thought to just sit and Contemplate so she did.


    She spread her Contemplation territory, and saw Zhi Chang laying in the crystal bead, she smiled to remember her immediate plan to subdue the second Dean.


    She was sure, he would definitely be disturbed by this sight, she herself could not believe when she saw first.


    She even lost her composure, back then.


    The great blow of essence energy swept with the mixture of the fragrance of flowers.


    It was not only refreshing but also lifelike.


    She did not notice that she was tempted by this strong and pure essence flow and she was now deep in her contemplation.


    Zhi Chang became the junior protector of Yellow River School and when she met him, she was only seven years old and he was a famous genius admired by mentors and senior protectors.


    He was greatly impressed by her amiable decorum.


    There were many things, she did not know, the first one, Zhi Chang was fond of her, he would intentionally cross paths just to know how she was doing, he requested the Dean of Yellow River that he wanted to go and escort her back from Endless Valley, he impatiently waited for her arrival but when she appeared he only showed his professional conduct.


    When she helped Creeks to finish the weird Whiz and lost consciousness, he hurried to grab her before her fall despite the possible danger.


    Zhi Chang himself suggested that he would guard her lodge before she gets well.


    Despite the impossibility to send him with the other senior protectors, he tried hard to get this chance just to stay by her side.


    Her impression always falls him more fond of her.


    He thought that he might lose her so he left the Manias where he was respected by the whole faction, he helped with all his caliber because he did not want to see her defeat, he always wished for her to win.


    She was engrossed in her contemplation study when she felt that Zhi Chang took long and unusual breadth, apparently, he was inside the crystal bead, what made him took long breath.


    Whenever she fought with anyone, he was affected, previous memories were floating inside his brain when he felt that she was in a dire situation, now a small amount of eye water skipped through the corner of his closed eye.


    Zhi Chang wanted to cross path just to know how she was doing now but he was secured under crystal bead, he was unable to free himself.


    Jen saw the wet corner of his eye with great curiosity and anxiety.


    She connected with the Solar Star through her contemplation and feasible amount of essence energy was absorbed by the Solar Star, she kept it continued, she was somehow sure that it would help Zhi Chang contemplation to soar up.


    Thus she was absorbing two-fold essence energy from her surrounding, it was not taxing instead it was refreshing.


    She was sitting cross-legged, absorbed in her contemplation, surrounded by thousands of flower petals and a mild essence breeze reasoning more petals to fall around.


    Mini Mosa was sitting close, keeping eye on the surrounding, she volunteered herself, that she would guard Jen.


    Whenever Jen looked at Zhi Chang, Mini Mosa got jealous.


    She was a blessed creature and she deserved the kind attention of human while that man came rival, Mini Mosa felt that when it started to like this human and it was few breaths after that it met with the rival, this extremely handsome man.


    Jen should choose Mini Mosa instead of this man, no matter what, it firmed itself.


    If Jen happened to hear the inner turmoil of Mini Mosa, she would definitely scold half a day.


    This Spring Void was filled with a tulip shape, a few hundred sitting places for contemplation study, each tulip shape represented a different color.


    Every tulip shape had its life cycle until the essence sapped dry.


    The flower vines that surrounded every tulip shape were hanging without end of their tips.


    That was mainly because of white smoke or clouds above twenty meters.


    Every tulip shape was around a hundred meter which was considered standard area for study of contemplation, average Contemplator would spread its contemplation territory around fifty meters if one was Sage or less, if one was Legend, one would spread ones contemplation more than a mile, it would definitely differ who knew, depending on the achievement in the learnings and understanding the nature of Contemplation.


    "You are looking at her very differently_!!" the woman white like snow and pretty looked at the man, walking in the smoke, both were Contemplators of Legend Realm and accompanied each other for many years after they got this Spring Void from the origin.

 155 Snoopy

    "She did not care anything than to focus on her Contemplation_she must be extraordinary_!" he was greatly impressed by her conduct.


    "Every Contemplator who broke in our Spring Void_always strive to broaden study of contemplation_what is there extraordinary_?" she was clearly displeased by his compliment for an unknown girl, moreover when did he became so attentive to put compliment even.


    "She is not fazed by our place, much less to wander around_!" they designed their Spring Void in this fashion to trape those who enter in this spring void and were tempted to find treasure or ruin this place.


    Death traps were set up on every step, careless walk could bring disaster.


    "She must be in a hurry to increase her present level of strength_!"" she pouted, Yenay was jealous now.


    "Interesting_!!" he nodded his head.


    "I am going to have a bath_!!" Yenay stomped her feet angrily and walked away.


    He walked another way.


    Mini Mosa liked the surrounding very much but dared not to walk around, it was also getting bored.


    Jen opened her eyes and gave food to Mini Mosa from her storage, few days were passed.


    "Do you like that extremely handsome man_human_?" it could not hide its curiosity anymore and asked Jen.


    Jen constricted her brows, "About whom you are talking_?"


    "The man in your heart_!" Mini Mosa turned her head away.


    "The man in my heart_is my senior_and don''t talk nonsense_this broadly again_!!" Jen crossed her arms.


    ''Now I am sure...you are hiding something... human you should not lie to a blessed creature,'' Mini Mosa thought to herself.


    Jen spread her contemplation and sneaked an eye to look at Zhi Chang.


    Mini Mosa was keeping an eye and she happened to caught Jen red-handed this time, if she did not like that handsome man then why she sneaked at him, she was definitely hiding something.


    "I think you accidentally activated a crystal bead_that resulted in this guy to be secured in your Central Acmes_if I am correct_" he was standing away but he could see what was it.


    Jen stood up, who was this man to know this much, and why he was here to tell her, did he know how to deactivate crystal bead? or he was another headache this time?


    A gush of strong essence fragrance air tapped his feet and he disappeared, he could only tell, what was it, did not know, how to deactivate it.


    From the looks of this man, he was definitely very much stronger than Jen, and he did not seem worn out with aging years, he was elegant when he talked to her.


    "People these days like to spread curiosity about themselves_!" Mini Mosa concluded silently, still, Jen could hear, "I am not curious about him nor his ways_!" Jen uttered flatly.


    Mini Mosa just looked up at Jen, showing toothless vocal space.


    "If you are not curious then that intruder would be curious_!!" it was clear, the blessed creature would never use the better term for anyone, it did not spare even Jen, saying lousy back then.


    "Are you trying to say_he was snoopy_?"


    ?_?


    The elegant man passed by, it was time for his Evanesce Aptitude Practice and to know how many people had entered in the Spring Void for leaning Contemplation, and he would deal with them if they crossed their limits, when he heard this remark of the girl, he nearly collided with the rock mountain and spurted blood, "Snoopy? do I really deserve this remark_?" he cried.


    "No, she is cute...she definitely did not mean it...!" he smiled and disappeared within the flowing essence air.


    Yenay was following him and when she heard him say that the newly arrived girl was cute, Yenay felt exploding with anger.


    She calmed down, she was just a young girl.


    Jen sat again, focusing on her learning.


    This time she let the essence energy flow inside her, the Strongest Acmes Pair which would directly affect the contemplation learning of Zhi Chang to soar whereas she herself focused on her Sage Acmes Pair to expand broadly.


    She was guiding essence flow very well, it was like refilling station, no matter how much she brought essence in this Acmes Pair, it was gulped down leaving no traces of its arrival.


    Only after a month, it revealed to her that the radius of this Acmes Pair started to shack and it was also the initial stage too.


    She kept continuing.


    "It been a month that you did not look at me, you used to look at me...before...!!" Yenay was combing her fingers in her long black hair, it was a great sight to witness her beauty complimented with the long black hair, simply designed pearl like hair ribbon was shining brilliantly, just that it was not ribbon but metallic hairband.


    "That''s cruel some on my part...!!" he looked at her with meaningful eyes, "That... I did not mean that...!" Yenay distanced her upper body. "I know, you did not mean that...!!" he pushed himself forward.


    Yenay slipped from the small stone and fell.


    He jumped too, with increased speed to grab her body from any fall, she did not scream, she was sure he would never let her harmed by anything.


    In no time, he placed his arm on her waist to embrace her during their fall, he side glanced, the stream was flowing down, a mischievous smile crept on his lips.


    He thought to play around with her.


    "You are looking little unkempt...let me help you with a bath...!!" he sealed the air around immediately, Yenay bit her lower lip, "Don''t do this yourself...let me do it for you...!" he bite her lower lip gently.


    Yenay felt loved but why he was so generous today, he was most of the time in his contemplation, and his spared time he would give to his study of two Aptitudes, even he was not concerned about the safety and security of Spring Void, Yenay was doing all these ordinary things for him.


    Why she said that its been a month that he did not look at him because she was jealous, the way he looked at the girl and complimented her.


    He brought her down in the stream water, let her change into bath single cover, she did not question him because she was slightly surprised on these beautiful moments, she did not want to spoil it by asking him why he was so generous today.


    Jen was brimming with happiness to see the shack of her Sage Realm Acmes Pair, it was too fast and the reason was this Spring Void.


    Since, the time she entered in this Spring Void, Jen did not wander around so she was naive about her surrounding, the flower vines in her left were a small hindrance in between the third stream of Spring Void.


    She was about to express her joy to herself first time that a sudden blast of essence energy sent her flying like straw, she was not on guard so its impact was fully employed and she was sent toward the hanging vines of flowers.


    Mini Mosa followed suit.


    Yenay felt embarrassed by his gazes, she did not know, he was only teasing her.


    Both were Legend Realm Cultivators, they hurriedly looked at the flying young girl who was aimed at them along with her silly pet.


    Fragile flower vines flew and scattered all around, while Jen fell on the place where Yenay was standing before in front of the man.


    Yenay hid her face with this sudden plight, her fair shoulders quivered.


    Mini Mosa saw this and shook its head, "I thought before_you were snoopy but now the scene in front of us say that you are pervert_how can you master so many skills_!!" it wave its front paw in front of him, feeling sorry for him.


    The man saw its reaction and nearly died with embarrassment, his head was spinning with this turn, he almost lost consciousness and fell on Jen, Jen got afraid of this, she stepped back and the man fell in the stream, head down.


    Yenay heard the splash on the surface of the stream and her eyes bulge out, she forgot her embarrassment and ran to save him.


    The stream was not deep and its bed was stony. Yenay brought his face up to save his breath but he was too heavy for her to bring on the bank.


    Mini Mosa closed its eyes to see the passionate woman, then sneaked eye, her bare shoulders, "Aiya, I should not see_!" it closed its eyes again. Mini Mosa looked at silent Jen and its eyes instinctively fell on her shoulders which were properly dressed, "Jen must be more Beau...!" words struck in its vocal cords when Jen looked at its weird gazes on her shoulders.


    Jen could see the difficulty that woman was facing, she gave helping hand in bringing him on the shore.


    Yenay nodded and Jen left in a hurry, after helping Yenay, bring the man on the shore.


    Yenay looked at the man whom she like the most, she accumulated much courage and bent on his lips, she could not kiss him while he was awake.


    She cherished her first kiss long.

 156 Once Regret, Always Regre

    Mini Mosa tried to sneak eye by looking behind.


    "Little animal! Behave yourself!" Jen warned Mini Mosa who was turning behind to look at Yenay and the unconscious man.


    Mini Mosa looked front after reprimanded by Jen.


    "Who could it be to blast such powerful energy...uncontrolled too...!" Jen walked toward the ragged and torn flower vines from where the energy came.


    "Someone boisterous of his power_!" little animal protruded.


    "I should find another space for the contemplation cultivation then_there is no need to find that unruly energy source_!!" she made up her mind immediately, time was short for her to waste.


    Mini Mosa tried to match up the footsteps behind Jen.


    She crossed some flower vines setting and she could see that it was organized everywhere with tulip shapes surrounding with flower vines, that means every tulip shape was meant for the each Contemplator, how generous must be the owner of this Spring Void, she was thinking right, both Yenay and the man were generous to offer Spring Void for the sake of learnings, only the malicious people were chased away.


    "Oh man! It''s great...I know I am great...I should know...oh!...People should know... how great I am...I have become Legend... what a taste of power...I missed it so long...!!" a giant like a man who''s a distinguishing feature that did not resemble with a human was his third eye at the back of his giant head, this eye was slightly bigger, he roared to celebrate his achievement in the contemplation study.


    Jen was nearby, she heard his roar and just wanted to skip this path to avoid this boisterous man, she had met few nearly Legend Realm Contemplators, they were powerful no doubt, and she had no grudge or any ties with this man so she did not pay attention too.


    To be a Legend was the dream of many, only a few could taste this feast, they were considered endless powerhouses in a veteran term and a deity in the model term.


    They cherished long years of life along with domineering existence, a Legend Realm Contemplation cultivator never fears anything, this was the reason why Legends happened to be proud about themselves.


    A giant like third eye man felt someone walked around without showing respect for him, he got angry, should not lowly Contemplators bow to him, pay respect to him?


    He swept his gaze around, a fragile girl, Jen was on her guards, she knew she was not at a right place, he swept her toward him and forced through his dominion to make her bow down in front of him, Jen threw small fist and immersed immediately.


    This fist could only provide her a chance to escape.


    The giant-like third eye man howled with displeasure looking around to find the girl.


    "Forget it...I wanted to snatch this Spring Void from its owner first... this Spring Void is blessed...that girl would be the second target...!" he consoled himself.


    Jen was sure, he didn''t follow her, she changed her direction and reach the back of the first stream of this Spring Void, she did not know that at the back of this mountain was the first stream.


    The first stream was also the abode of Yenay, the woman, Jen met just now.


    The second Stream was the abode of the man with her, Yenay was shy to tell him that she was following him all these years because she liked him, he was always ignorant of her feelings, or intentionally ignored.


    Yenay shifted the man in his abode and returned to her abode, she was all smiling, she was singing some melody in a very captivating tone, Jen could because she was just preparing to sit and cultivate the contemplation study.


    Her voice seemed identical with the woman in the stream.


    Yenay flew to check the territory of Spring Void, it was routine to keep in check the activities of Contemplators and those ''who were creating ruckus in any way would be chased away or would be thrown in a trap.


    Yenay and the man were the owners of this Spring Void. They collaborated their efforts to gain this Spring Void from its origin twenty years ago.


    A part of Spring Void was looking a mess, she frowned to see this, "Who would be so ungrateful to destroy the place where he was fortunate enough to gain freedom for cultivation with the most suitable source...essence energy...!" she was displeased to see the mess.


    Soon, she was able to see two men who were fighting each other, it was like a one-sided fight in a second glance, a strange man with the third eye was like a savage, shouting something at the weak party.


    Yenay thought, it would be troublesome to fight a Legend Realm Contemplator, she looked around to locate the nearby trap, she jumped in their dominion and attracted the attention of strange third eye man, she wanted to bring him in the set trap place, third eye man was initially very angry but to see the beautiful woman, he changed his mind.


    Yenay was at losing, "Why he retracted his dominion...?" she thought to herself.


    "My luck is playing awesome...I found a beautiful woman...!" he walked forward to her.


    Yenay shuddered to hear him, she hurriedly moved and he came closer with large strides, few meters, she ran and triggered the trap.


    Since he was behind her, so he was caught up in the trap. The flower vines turned into lethal essence net, every time he tried to break from, the lethal essence would hinder, but it had its limitations because the entrapped was a Legend Realm.


    Yenay moved fast and reached the unlucky man, tossed some herbs toward him and left. The man was thankful for her timely appearance.


    Yenay wanted to reach the second stream.


    Her pace was fast. She could only reach the first stream that the third eye man was charging behind her ferociously.


    She lost her pace due to his ferocious howling.


    He sent his strong essence blast and she fell from the air close to the first stream.


    Jen was sitting cross-legged and her eyes opened to hear a nearby loud thud.


    Yenay fell on the hard ground, a crater appeared with her forceful fall.


    Her few ribs were broken.


    Jen saw the woman, but before she could calculate the happening, third eye man came howling.


    "Escape is always not the best option...!" Jen thought it thoroughly.


    ''Why she was unable to sit and contemplate until she became powerful, why there were always surprises'', she shook her head.


    Jen stood up, Yenay stopped her and said, "Go and find Heng Shao for help...!!" she thought that this young girl would immediately leave but Jen did not, "I don''t want to regret over my lack...!!" Jen made some complicated remark which she could not understand.


    Heng Shao woke up and looked around, he came out from his abode, he was sure, Yenay would have brought him here, he was not feeling well, his heart was restless, he thought to venture in the Spring Void to find Yenay and express his guilt that he made her embarrassed at the stream.


    Yenay was staying in the first stream so he heads toward this stream first to find her.


    He was feeling surprised too because he never looked for her, only Yenay was around him or would find him.


    There were signs of battle, he hurriedly reached the first stream.


    His heart clutched.


    Jen and Yenay were head-on with the third eye man, Jen initially wanted to make an escape route for the woman but she refused to leave her in such conditions.


    Left with no other choice, Jen gritted her teeth, she asked Yenay to keep up her dominion, she wanted to attack third eye man within her dominion.


    But the problem was quite apparent, she might release her arrows but the third eye man would catch in the meantime.


    Jen was at loose ends too, Yenay in the struggle to keep her dominion active, she was constantly declining.


    The third eye man attacked ruthlessly which resulted in the present condition of Yenay, Jen was the second target so she was still in a better state.


    After Yenay was settled, it was Jen, next target.


    Yenay sensed it and broke through her maximum caliber, waves of essence energy traveled through the air, making the usual calm air thunder, she was at the peak of her caliber and amid air drenched in the blood when Heng Show reached them.


    This was the best time to kill the venom.


    Jen thrust her spear amid the dominion, and it charged straight to third eye man.


    The spear thrust in his chest and he roared inhuman like.


    Yenay reached her limits and fell from the air.


    Heng Shao hurried, he could save her, he definitely could save her, he shouted out loud.


    The fallen figure was supported by him but why she was not looking at him, why Yenay closed her eyes? She was always spirited around him, he was roaring endlessly.


    He stuffed some herbs, he shook her, he coaxed her but all in vain, he clutched her in his embrace.


    "You came late, she was adamant to run away from me, now I see, she was running for you...useless run...useless soul...!!" third eye man did not die instead he was now ready to finish this young girl.


    He howled with satisfaction in his voice.


    "What did you say...say it again... you harmed my Yenay...?" his eyes got wet, he never thought that this day would come, he never felt that Yenay would separate from him ever.

 157 For The Sake Of Dear One

    Heng Shao was enraged, a domineering hand claw appeared out of nowhere and clenched the madly laughing third eye man whole body, squeezing tightly until it became meat paste.


    It was a simple technique of Heng Shao, Jen saw this and felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Jen felt regret, she could have saved the woman if she had gone to bring this man before.


    She was standing like an erected stone on her feet.


    This time she was proved wrong.


    She became the reason of death.


    She was hellish weak.


    Heng Shao was still crying.


    She was at the pit of despair first time, "You think, you could save everyone... how childish thoughts... especially when you yourself could not save_!!" she was reprimanding herself full of grief.


    She could not stand his mournful cries, Jen herself was weeping now.


    The surrounding air was slightly inclined to the woman body now, slowly accumulating the fragrant essence air and then her body withered in the air leaving the man hands empty as if he knew this would happen, he looked her body gradually withering.


    The woman was pure Legend without any maliciousness of character thus she became a part of pure essence energy, it was unheard and unseen.


    Jen was still standing like stone.


    The man, "Yenay, you are gone, I never could imagine that I would not hear you anymore in my contemplation study nor you would walk around me_I cannot face this_!!" he brought out a small crystal dagger and was ready to stab in his heart.


    Jen saw this and her stone turned feet moved like thunder wave, she fell on her knees in front of him, "I am guilty_I thought I could make an escape route for the woman but I was wrong_you should not blame yourself_!!" her eyes were showering, she was feeling guilt-ridden.


    His hand stopped after listening to this.


    He looked around, the young girl was on her knees, she was only Sage.


    He thought what she said then looked that she was Sage, a sudden surge of anger came and he shouted at her, "Who do you think you are_I am a Legend and I never thought that I could make escape route for another person in dire situations_yet you, a tiny little Sage dare to think that you could make escape route for a Legend, how ignorant_how...daring ignorant_!!" he choked on every word.


    Jen trembled with his angry shouting.


    "I am not ignorant of my capability_the time Yenay pleaded me that I should look for you_she was already injured severely_I wanted to borrow the time that you might appear for her help_yet you appeared too late_!!" she could hardly explain the situation.


    Heng Shao was now more angry at himself.


    Jen was guilty because she wanted to save the woman but she was this hellish weak, what if she wanted to save some dear one and her enemy happened to be strong, would she wait for some powerful helper to come and save her dear one?


    He wanted to hate this tiny little girl for her ignorance but he could not, he would not commit such lowly act, she wanted to behave stronger then he would make her stronger, he would teach her whatever he learned.


    He was always striving to become stronger to save Yenay whatever danger came in their way but he could not save Yenay, what was the use of this power?


    If Yenay had learned these things she might have reached him unharmed.


    "This Spring Void would disappear after two days...you have this time to amass the essence energy from here...!!" he waved his hand.


    "Where would you go senior_?" Jen was afraid that he might end up his life.


    "If you acclaim...I will be your mentor... until you reach Legend Realm...I will teach you how to become stronger...I''ll let you learn the core of a true Legend...so that you could save yourself from devils like humans in future...I am doing this for the sake of Yenay...It''s your choice whether you acclaim or not...!!" he turned and walked away.


    He suddenly felt that he was tired of the endless path of contemplation study, he was walking like defeated being, he wished to finish his life but then he remembered Yenay.


    She would definitely not have approved his actions.


    Then he decided to bear his life.


    Jen was left speechless, she thought it thoroughly, a mentor, why he suddenly changed his mind? Two days to amass the essence energy? Why it sounds strange? but she could see her surrounding was started to gradually withering.


    She ran from the battle place and halted after she was surrounded by usual flower vines.


    Jen sat there and began to direct the fragrant essence energy in her Acmes Pairs as much as she could.


    Contemplation study was a slow process while absorption of essence energy was as fast as a Contemplator could handle, it was like breathing fresh air.


    She wanted to fill every Acmes Pair to the brim.


    It would be better to say that she was following the first instruction of her second acclaimed mentor.


    She did not want to embarrass herself by not following his instructions properly, and the question why did she acclaim him to mentor, it was simple, he was not a man of loose temper and despite the previous awkward situation, he was a man of clear heart.


    Only a sensible heart would felt embarrassed for the situation back then.


    Time passed quickly, the surrounding was withering at a fast pace now. The previous flowers vines were sapped dry, and gradually most of the parts of Spring Void were looking like a normal barren void.


    Heng Shao was standing at the mountain peak and looking toward the girl who was following his instructions tirelessly, but it was not enough to impress such a strict mentor.


    His previous carefree attitude was gone, instead, it was replaced by rough and dry with a tired and gloomy face.


    The next day, few Contemplators who were studying in this Spring Void felt a sudden change in the surrounding air, it was void of any rich energy.


    They started to leave the place.


    Jen, next day, stood up to find her newly acclaimed mentor.


    It was rare to meet selfless people nowadays, much less to find a selfless mentor.


    Even in a School of Contemplation, the mentor who was responsible for the grooming of the disciples would not teach selflessly, would never share learned secrets, would skip the most critical parts of learning.


    This would be a great fall in the polishing of great and geniuses and eventually fall in the appearance of highly learned individuals.


    The standards of learning would fall too, many great techniques and Aptitudes would disappear with the death of learned deities and Legends making the overall human knowledge and power declining into the pit.


    With limited geniuses and powerful Legends, the threat of foreign invasion would increase as well because every powerful would trample on every weakling to show others how much power they had become.


    The problem was the need for selfless Legends and learned mentors.


    Whoever wishes to increase power or study, one would step on others necks or kill every human coming in their ways of becoming stronger to make it possible, which was disgusting for Jen, she would learn on its own rather than snatch from others.


    This was the reason she did not learn any technique.


    She was wandering like a rapscallion, she wanted to learn on her own, though it was madness sometimes madness was more practical than reasoning.


    If she had joined any School of Contemplation, she might have easily learned what she needed but the human natures would still remain hidden from her.


    The more avoiding thing was the influence of great grandfather, nobody could tell, who she was and whom she belonged, it would be more natural to learn behaviors.


    In the presence of great grandfather, people would only bend their heads in approval and respect, but it was difficult to tell the actual thoughts inside their heads.


    She was blessed to procure a new mentor, about whom she was positive just that his circumstances were a little painful now.


    All the way, she was thinking about the question popping in her mind again and again, "Did I made the right decision to be his disciple_? Should not I reconsider my decision_? Why at this moment_? Would he really teach me selflessly or he was thinking to just teach some random things_?"


    She was walking toward the second stream, "Why I should believe a stranger, she did not know anything about this man and the woman staying in this Spring Void or it would be better to say that both were the core of this Spring Void_!!" she mumbled jumbled in her mind about these possible concerns.


    "You are walking unsteady, is there anything in your mind troubling you_?" Heng Shao could see confusion written on her face all the way.

 158 For The Sake Of Dear One 2

    "How may I address this senior_?" she ended up with this question.


    "Mentor Shao_!! Is there anything else troubling you? he started walking toward the exit.


    The thin bright line was vanishing gradually, which was the exit point also.


    They stepped out and the last thin streaks of Spring Void collapsed.


    "May I ask mentor Shao_what was the reason for your decision to teach a random girl_!!" she asked what was bothering her.


    "I know_you wanted to ask this question_I wanted to wash my guilt for not teaching Yenay_how to survive_and for her sake_since you were the last person with her before her death_since you wished to save her despite your weaker contemplation study_that means you would save any innocent_promise me you will become stronger and if you happened to meet another Yenay in a dire situation_you will save her_no matter what_!!" he was feeling difficulty to express his grief in the form of words.


    He stopped talking.


    When he first saw her during contemplation study, he was sure, she was not a simple girl, or her aims must not be simple, he could tell just to look at her attitude.


    Jen considered to learn from him because she was really feeling self ashamed to be weaker in strength, what if her dear one fell in danger what would she do, except than to feeling helpless.


    If he great grandfather was in need of help, what would she do, and also the people from his hometown?


    Though it was ridiculous to think that her great grandfather would need her help she wanted to be prepared for anything.


    She was, after all, going to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, which would make enemies too.


    They walked silently.


    "How much time I needed to step into the Realm of Legend_!" Jen asked hesitating.


    "It depends on your will_It can be shortest time_It can be longer time_I would not spare any means in your study as per my concern_but_!!" he stopped abruptly.


    Jen was all ears.


    "The place where we are going_is the abode of my senior_and also mentor so you should be careful_!" he was clearly concerned.


    "Is there anything to be concerned about_?" she could see that Mentor Shao was reluctant to tell.


    "Nothing serious_just a bunch of his veteran disciples_!" he heaved a sigh.


    ~~~~


    "You were told to report at the class and what are you doing here_?" class proctor asked the messy girl.


    "Old Fu punished me to change the pots of plants and then bring potion for his Escort Sentient_!!" the young girl told in a manner that she was wronged by this punishment.


    "You deserve punishment_dodon''t pretend that you are innocent_who asked you to push the other girl in a pool especially when she did not know how to swim_now she is seriously ill because of you_!!" the protector crossed his arms.


    "Don''t take sides_she was the one who angered me.


    "And I dare to ask_what angered you_?" he was bent to ask now.


    "She said that she looked better than me_so I pushed her in the pool whether her looks could save her_!!" she said with a mischievous smile.


    "What_this small matter_?" the proctor was astounded to hear the reason.


    "You look messy_is there anything to be angered_?" he was determined to stay on his grounds.


    "Do you dare_to say that again_?" she was truly angered again.


    She was ready to make ruckus again.


    She brought out her higgledy-piggledy weapon just like her looks, rustic iron chains.


    The proctor saw this and his eyes popped out after looking at her weapon, it looked higgledy-piggledy but it was powerful too.


    He feared and ran like feared chicken, messily all around, he was running for his life.


    He ran left and then right like a blind bull.


    She was cursing him non-stop while running behind him.


    He was asking for his remission of the sentence because he was guilty, he would not do this crime again but she was reluctant to hear his pleading.


    She swept her rustic chains and he barely avoids it using his maximum strength in running.


    He cursed in his heart the time when he spoke her, ''messy.''


    He swears on his life that he would not say that again.


    Soon, it was like chaos on this small mountain.


    He was running here and there.


    Mountain was currently empty because old mentor was in his small abode in the cave.


    There were less than ten students in front of him, listening to him obediently, they all could hear the helpless shouting coming from outside, but they did not move for the fear of displeasure of old mentor.


    Old mentor was retired and respected mentor, he was living peacefully on this mountain when first veteran disciple begged him to teach the contemplation study, slowly few more veteran disciples came to study under his guidance.


    Veteran disciples could not afford expensive Schools of Contemplation learning, so they seek guidance from some old mentors.


    It was truly based on luck to find and accepted by such senior mentors.


    The old mentor also heard the shouting and cursing, he furrowed his left brow up and then relaxed again.


    "Poor He Bao is unlucky this time_!!" the old man shook his head nonchalantly, his disciples also followed him and shook their heads.


    The time was ended, all the disciples stood up and bowed to the old mentor and took their leave.


    After respectfully exiting the abode of an old mentor, they ran to see the plight of He Bao, less worried, cheering.


    "Are not you afraid about He Bao_I have heard you both are good friends_!!" a veteran disciple poked his elbow to the other disciple concerning little.


    "Are you done_I don''t want to be chopped off by that loosen beast_do you dare_!!" he just wanted to see what was happening outside, did not wish to interfere the matter.


    Though messy girl came just a weak ago, she was called secretly, ''Loosen Beast,'' by others.


    Few oldies who were here also looked at the running young lad and furious young lass.


    They were looking forward to the end of this show.


    "He Bao_show us your courage today_!!" a spectator shouted encouraging He Bao.


    His sister looked at him with annoyance, "What courage_cadon''t you see his plight_!!" she did not defend messy girl this time.


    "Oh_I thought_you used to side with messy girl_!!" her brother pretended that he was in deep thought.


    "I used to_ but when she pushed my friend in the pool_ I no longer had such intentions_ she got sick because of this loosen beast_!!" she gritted her teeth.


    "I see_ should we help He Bao then_?" her brother could see that He Bao was in grave danger.


    "How we are supposed to be of help for him in this situation_?" she asked earnestly.


    "Mm_ let''s shift her attention_!!" he snapped his finger after coming up with the idea.


    "Her attention is fixed on He Bao_ she would not let until done_!!" she shook her head disapproving the idea.


    "We can do this_see_!!" he whispered something in her ear and then brought out two masks.


    "This is dangerous_ truly dangerous_!!" she shuddered to hear the plan, "She will become our lifetime enemy if she found out_ and it might hurt her morally_!!" she expressed her concerns.


    "Look at her_ did she bear any morals_ and if we delayed_ He Bao would be doomed by then_!!" he pointed toward the present situation.


    Both brother and sister pair signaled and ran in the direction separately, where He Bao and the messy girl were running wildly, in pursuit, one for to take the life of other and one to run for his life.


    Messy girl wielded her rustic chain to strangle the neck of He Bao in her attempt, her attention was pic by the loud shouting of two figures running around.


    "Loosen beast_ messy girl! Loosen beast_ messy girl_ !!" both brother and sister pair took this way to pick her attention.


    They ran around and shouted, "Loosen beast_ messy girl_!"


    She tried to recognize them, brother volunteer signaled He Bao to disappear from the scene while sister volunteer was shouting now.


    The messy girl was tired after so much running and now shouting.


    Her head got spinning and she fell.


    This was a great chance for brother and sister pair to disappear before they were the next target of her wrath.


    It was falling evening soon, so everyone went to their sleeping abodes.


    Mountain was empty except the fallen figure of a messy girl.


    Just before the last streak of light vanish, someone came and lifted her in the arms and walked with light steps toward her abode.


    Her abode was as messy as her appearance, he bent and placed her on the rug.


    He turned but did not leave.


    He looked at her messy hair and brought out his combing brush and started combing her hair.


    The light was sparse now so he flicked a bright stone high on the ceiling.


    After carefully combing, he left the combing brush for her use with a hairpin.

 159 Mess

    With the summoning of the morning, she woke up.


    She remembered that she was after the proctor when two disciples called her names, and her attack was distracted.


    This mountain only hosts few disciples and it was not difficult to find both scumbags.


    She gritted her teeth and stood up.


    "Huh_ what is this_ this is combing brush right_ who placed it here_?" she was slightly surprised to find the combing brush in her abode, she was too lazy to ask someone for a combing brush.


    "Can I keep it_ since it is found in my abode_? Of course_ I should_!!"


    "What a cool design_ must be expensive right_?" her self dialogue just started when someone called her from outside.


    She immediately hides the combing brush under the rug, the idea to comb hair did not cross her head.


    She confirmed that she did hide it well and then came out.


    She was too late for breakfast and it was obvious that she might not get at this hour.


    Old Fu sent someone to bring her in the class.


    She obediently followed him because he was the most handsome man on this mountain, no, no, she did not follow him obediently because he was the most handsome man but because he was among the first disciples of Old Fu, he never wandered uselessly, did never bother other and too many reasons, her head got whirlwind to remember all his characteristics, that she forgot to take turn with him, he stopped and pointed with his right hand, she followed his pointer of hand and nodded her head, she saw his hand too, there was the carved outline of some beast.


    She hurriedly moved and turned like an obedient pet, he looked at her obedient mood and smile appeared on his lips, "So_ she knows how to be obedient_!!" he murmured which she could not hear.


    Everyone was sitting cross-legged on the stone floor, she sat behind them, little away from the eyes of Old Fu, he might reprimand her if he caught her sight.


    The first disciple was gone to sit next to Old Fu, in order to ask questions and seek guidance.


    Old Fu did not stop his lecture, they were all sitting closed eyes, she immediately closed her eyes and listened to the lecture of an old mentor.


    She did not forget to see the proctor, who angered her last day, she would definitely equal her score after the class and would find out those two scumbags too.


    She was addicted to hearing from others, messy girl, but yesterday she heard, loosen beast, which was somewhat latest, "Loosen beast_? Is that so_ then let me tell you_ how much loosen beast I am_!!" smile crept on her lips.


    This was only secretly given the title to her because whenever she was angered she behaved like ''Loosen beast''.


    Mentor Shao and Jen reached the proximity of the mountain.


    Mentor Shao pointed toward rock and tell there lived his senior.


    Jen followed him.


    As they reached near it, Jen saw the sight, a girl wearing rough and tattered clothes and with messy hair was running behind a boy, Jen swept her eyes and there were few disciples who were the same age as hers, the girl was shouting and wielding her rustic chains to capture the boy, she was furious.


    "I will spare you_ just tell me who were those who called me_''Loosen beast''_!!" she shouted at the proctor while running.


    " I swear_ I don''t know_ who they are_?" he was clueless himself, the help of the two comrades sent him another calamity, he was helpless whether to cry or laugh.


    "You lier_ you know them_ other than this could you explain why they volunteered to help you yesterday_ you take me dumb_?" she would never believe his nonsense.


    The girl who was thrown in the pool was better today, she hears that proctor spoke for her and now he was in a dire situation because the messy girl was after him.


    She came out from her abode and run toward the place where they were supposed to.


    She saw the situation and she felt wronged, she wanted to help the proctor, who was looking miserable now.


    She burst her dominion and pushed like a mini blast and the messy girl who was busy in a chase was sent flying.


    It was horrible to look at her in the air, she looked more disheveled, frantically moving her legs and arms to support herself.


    Jen was brought back to her senses with her horrible screams, and her flight was toward Jen unfortunately.


    Jen hurriedly provided her dominion for her safe landing.


    With the cushion dominion, the messy girl was landed in front of Jen.


    She was shocked to see Jen, she never saw this extraordinary gorgeous girl on the mountain.


    Her appearance and her calm dazed her.


    For half a day, she kept looking Jen dumbfounded.


    Who was this fairy? Did her eyes play her? She halted her fall too, either she might be scattered in pieces in next instant after hitting the rocks.


    Jen left her in a daze and walked toward where Mentor Shao proceeded.


    She was a stranger in this place, she did not know anything about this place so she did not ask the messy girl what she wanted to ask.


    She reached the destiny abode and saw an old man sitting cross-legged on a small rock wearing white robs and in front of him, Mentor Shao was sitting on knees.


    She sat behind mentor Shao.


    This was a form of respect, juniors sat two steps behind seniors.


    Old senior was looking all white, he robs, his skin fair, his beard white, it seemed some white spotlight was also customized for his sitting place.


    Jen sat with patience, she liked the way of white-bearded old senior, he was emersed in his Contemplation.


    Only a deep and devoted study would bring peace and harmony in contemplation learning.


    The old senior opened his eyes after a long time, mentor immediately made fists to show his respect.


    Old senior gestured him to keep sitting.


    Before shutting again his eye, he saw the girl sitting behind mentor Shao, "Little girl_ I am not accepting more disciples_ those bunch of veterans is already headache_ though you looked capable_!!" he took long breath.


    "Cough_Cough_ there is no need for that _ she had acclaimed your junior_ her mentor_!!" Heng Shao cleared his throat before clearing misunderstanding.


    "Oh_ then my junior should prove himself capable mentor_, by the way,_ how''s my Yenay_ I hope she is still learning diligently_!!" old senior asked.


    Gloom shrouded mentor Shao''s face immediately.


    He gestured Jen to wait outside.


    "Yenay died and Spring Collapsed_ it was my fault_ I could not save her_ !!" his eyes got filled with untold grief.


    "What_ My Yenay_ Died_ !!" old senior heard the most unexpected thing, "How you let her die_? You are not a weakling that others could trample on_ do you know she begged me to accompany you_?" old senior was angry.


    "I was always ignorant_ and now I am left with regrets_ !!" he could not explain further.


    "Then what are you here for_?" old senior turned his head away from him.


    "I plead senior to forgive my ignorance_ !!"


    "It was her decision to follow you_ I cannot say anything about it_ !!" old senior waved his hand.


    "Did this disciple of your know how ignorant are you_?" old senior eye him.


    "She was there at that time_ she, in fact, tried to help Yenay_ in he crisis_!!"


    "What_ a Sage trying to help a true Legend_ do you have any other blatant nonsense to spout_!!" the eyes of senior popped out after he heard mentor Shao.


    "I am not saying things_ this is true_!! I intended to teach her to make up my regrets_!!" he said.


    "Do you intend to live here_?" old senior asked.


    "I intend to live her for time being_! I would move from here after her initial learning.


    "Then_ batter you think a way how to tackle_ Bingqing_!!" old senior waved his hand.


    Mentor Shao stood up and bowed to senior.


    Who was Bingqing, she was his strong headache, if he had a choice he would not come here and be disturbed by her.


    As soon as she got wind of his arrival, she would appear like a ghost.


    He abandoned this mountain because of her, then he met Yenay, she was the most agreeable to him, never disturbed him, never struggled to capture his unnecessary attention whereas Bingqing was pole apart.


    He leads Jen toward another peak.


    He builds up a temporary abode for Jen near his abode instructed her to rest a little.


    He went to settle his living here for a few months.


    He was walking briskly, someone walked from right side, and bang, collided with him, he supported falling figure.


    "Ah_ I found you_ I just heard that you came to visit mountain_! Don''t think that I intentionally collided with you_!!" she cleared herself shyly.


    To think the devil and devil are here.

 160 The Real Noble

    Jen came out after taking short rest and it was nearing evening, the mountain top was still messing.


    "Do you think_ your trick was up to mark_? Do you have guts to face on_?" the messy girl sneered the other girl.


    "Who do you think_ you are? Are you some noble_? If you are noble then your appearance is miserable_ Did you ever look up yourself in the mirror_? Oh_ how could I forget_you are poor enough to own a cheap mirror_!!" the girl bellowed her.


    The proctor was thankful to this girl that she interrupted this messy girl, other than this only some Deity could resolve this death issue.


    Messy girl folded her sleeves upward with an angry face, "Supposed, I am not a noble_ and that noble is you_ Did this noble learned fart manners from some dirt school_? Who gave you rights to call me messy_?" her fury was reaching the sky now.


    The proctor wiped the sweat off his face, now that another comrade had volunteered, he was fearless, "Only if you stop your mannerism tutoring_ you would be able to see your real face_ who gave you rights to seek for my death for a small matter_?" he danced his hand in front of her.


    "Small matter_ you think_ to degrade others is a small matter_ then_ let me throw mud on your face_!!" she gritted her teeth, and the previous messy situation resumed itself.


    Jen saw this from distance.


    She shook her head.


    The messy girl woke up late and then was brought in the class, after long hours of class, she could not get her lunch too, without breakfast and lunch, she was starving but she was reluctant to let go them.


    Her stamina reached its limits and her head got spinning again, she fell with a thud.


    The Proctor and the girl did not waste this chance and ran away.


    Jen was surprised at their behavior.


    After giving some thoughts, she decided to help her.


    But she had to stop because someone with light and mild steps came and lifted her in the arms and walked away.


    She was curious, who could it be?


    She followed behind him.


    He reached her abode, placed her on the rug, her face brought up and fed some water, due to long day starvation, she was left with small consciousness, he had brought some bread for her, he fed her small crumbs, after a small portion of food reach her stomach, she fell asleep, after that he looked around for the combing brush which he left yesterday but it was nowhere.


    He sighed silently, brushed his fingers in her hair, straightened her hair and left her abode.


    Initially, Jen wanted to broke in but after his intentions were cleared, she only stood there silently.


    He came out and slowly walked away.


    She returned to her abode.


    She saw her mentor sitting on the small rock, she also sat on another one, mentor Shao thoughtfully picked this location, with the evening fall, the horizon broadened.


    He was in contemplation.


    Jen also spread her contemplation to study.


    "limit is not rational conclusion_ it is the imagination of low caliber and steep discouraged_!!" Jen heard her mentor.


    "You need a better Contemplation study text above Sage Realm_ Do you have one_!!" she had none. Her great grandfather could only give her things she needed in a short amount of time and it might possible he forgot to mention it.


    "I have one_ only if it could compliment your constitution_ !!" he gave her ancient text scroll.


    Jen started studying its contents and indeed it was approachable for her constitution.


    Since mentor Shao gave her most compiled version of it, she could continue its study until she reached Legend Realm.


    "Whoever seeks for guidance_is given_!! Whoever learned to become invulnerable_ must learn to stand in thick and thin_!!"


    Her mentor recited the first line of the ancient text. It was profound and intrepid. Her spirit was triggered by this simple phrase.


    Moreover, she tried to intimate the first steps of this text to start the path of Legends.


    A detailed description was utterly helpful, and there was her mentor, in case she faced some difficulty to grasp the essence of its study.


    She needed to activate new Acmes Pairs in order to comply with the needs of upper levels.


    The route to reach these Acmes Pairs were clearly described in the Ancient Text just that she needed time to study these roots.


    She was feeling contented to have mentor Shao by her side.


    A capable mentor was as much necessary as a capable disciple.


    And to have Legend mentor was great luck.


    She evaluated her present learning with the newly found Ancient Text descriptions and she felt embarrassed, she was only stumbling till now, it was fortunate enough that she was alive after facing few dangerous people back then if they wanted they might have ripped her in shreds.


    She shook her head disapproving her own actions back then.


    Mentor Shao was keeping an eye on her study and he nodded, though it was something new for him, after all, he never did tutoring before, but he was amazed at her wits, many people would immediately grasp the new routes and would run tirelessly from beginning but this girl was different, she was evaluating her previous study with the new knowledge, though many people would take it as waste of time it was the most suitable way to find one''s own lacking in the previous study.


    That was to say, if the previous study could be made flawless then the next study would not hinder the future progress.


    Jen was doing exactly the same thing.


    In more feasible say, the doubts should be cleared first and then the study keeps going, it would smooth the new discoveries and inventions.


    Diligent heart and mind would harness such heights and learning.


    Jen considered her present provision, her Evanesce Aptitude was still on the first level, her Desert Attribute was only Sage Realm, she did not work on its highest prowess, her Eye of Dark Sight was in its initial stages. Her Solar Star was nowhere, out in her control.


    To demonstrate the full might of her Aptitude and Attribute, she did not learn any technique, or it was better to say that she did not get her hand on any technique from the start of first battles.


    Her caliber was at its best but the only caliber was not enough to win a battle.


    She needed to complete her incomplete skills and get some technique to elaborate her power further.


    She was really what mentor Shao said, a weakling!


    Mentor Shao helped her to make through the Ancient Text, guiding her thoroughly and explained the theories ahead.


    Her Acmes Pairs were filled with the essence of energy, which she guided through her Attributed Acmes Pairs.


    "Stop it_ you are not going to take it first_ you needed to raise up your Contemplation study and its present levels_ other than it would be as incomplete as before_!!" mentor Shao interrupted her immediately.


    "Huh_ I will follow your guidance then_!!" she obediently followed his instructions and spread her contemplation to study further its levels.


    She did not skip eye on the protector inside her Acmes Pair, her mentor might notice and it would be awkward to explain.


    The completely dark night, only a few stars were hanging on the sky, both mentor and his disciple were learning Contemplation study, their surrounding air was their contemplation territory and it was equal to offend the silent dragons if interrupted.


    Much away from them was the first disciple of old senior, he was also sitting cross-legged and emerged in his contemplation study.


    He was intending to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    He was learning diligently under the guidance of old senior and he was doing well, being orphan, he never thought that he would be able to live and more of that would be able to learn under a capable and senior mentor, he wanted to shine like a star in the sky and he was working hard.


    Mentor Shao make sure that Jen was doing rightly.


    He was sure that Jen was feeling awkward due the man in her Contemplation Acmes Pair, he asked her that he was going to rest, she could continue her contemplation study alone.


    Jen nodded and mentor Shao left smiling.


    ~~~~~~


    "I could sale my every breath if this smile is for me_!!" Bingqing was standing in the front of his abode.


    He heard the voice and his smile vanished immediately.


    He could not show his anger but if he was allowed to show his anger, he might burn her entire being with just one look, but he was never such person.


    "Oh_ were gone that smile_ I am such unfortunate to own this smile_ !!" she pretended that she was saddened by his lake of appreciation.


    "You are not supposed to be here_ I am tired of long journey_ I intend to rest for a while_!!" he waved his hand to shoo her away.

 161 The Real Noble 2

    The messy girl woke up in the early morning, she looked around bewildered, "Who brought me here_?" A small portion of food was also there, "Who fed me_?" she smoothed her hand on her belly to feel that she was not starving but after the night she was hungry again.


    She extended her hand and pick up the food and stuffed hurriedly in her mouth, fearing that someone might snatch from her. "Whoever brought it_ must be generous_ I am sure_!!" she did not forget to praise the unknown.


    "Wait for for_ what...?" she remembered that she saw a hand grabbing her when she was half conscious.


    She checked the precious combing brush, someone might have found that she had a precious combing brush, it was meaningless, who would think that she had combing brush! If she had one, why she wanders around with messy hair?


    While she combed her hair, she took the hairpin to adjust on her hair but it was simply the hardest job, she did not know how to adjust a hairpin on the hair.


    "Should I ask someone_? No, I can''t_ they would make fun of my ignorance_!!" she dusted her clothes and stood up.


    It was the first time that she came out from her abode with combed straight hair, not a messy one. She walked opposite side mindlessly.


    She saw from afar, a noble-looking girl sitting on a rock and engrossed in her Contemplation.


    She came close and remembered the girl, she saved her from colliding with the huge rock yesterday, if she had not saved her, she would have broken into thousands of pieces.


    She came close her and stood there silently.


    She was waiting for Jen to open her eyes and see her.


    Jen was completely absorbed in her study.


    After a long while, she sensed the unharmed presence of someone around her and she opened her eyes.


    The messy girl felt that this girl was really some noble, her calm and bright eyes were soothing, her clothes were expensive, her appearance was fairy-like, her presence itself was great.


    She was looking at Jen with wide open eyes.


    "May I know_ what brought this sister here_?" after waiting long for the girl to initiate, Jen asked.


    The word sister was enough to give her the courage to speak.


    "Mm...This senior_ could you help me to settle this hairpin...?" she asked nervy-got-edgy still nervous, she extended her both hands one holding combing brush and other holding hairpin.


    "Come and sit_ I''ll fix it for you_!!" Jen did not mind instead she politely gestured her.


    Jen carefully combed her hair, long black hair was neatly fixed in a bun, Jen told her how to settle the hairpin too.


    She stood up and bowed to Jen, "I am called Annchi... how may I address this senior...?" if other veteran disciples happened to see her; polite, mannerly mood, they would have definitely spurted blood.


    "You can call me, Jen_!!" Jen simply answered.


    "I am heading toward class... thank you this senior Jen...!!" she bade her goodbye and happily walked away.


    As usual, she came late and sat at the far behind of all.


    In the class, they might take a breath too much slow, they feared to offend the mentor, but after the class, they would resume their vagabond natures, such as peerless veterans.


    As they stood up after the class was ended, they saw the messy girl who was no messier, combed hair! What on earth? Just that they silently rushed from the class, they did not want to fuss here!


    The first disciple also looked from the gaping of their walking heads, he nodded with a slight smile.


    They head toward the food store, Annchi naturally followed them, "Hey you_ what''s your name_?" a veteran boy pointed toward her and asked while walking.


    She was still in her worn out clothes but her fixed hair was enough to attract the attention of others.


    This was enough to anger her.


    "Whatever my name_ its none of your business_!!" she turned her head away, how could she digest such a rude way to ask her name.


    "Hey_ keep cool_ I did not murder your parents_ why are you angry_?" veterans were like this... Annchi started boiling at high temperature.


    "You are spouting carelessly_ better keep a good look at your mouth_ !!" she was wrapping up her sleeves to tackle this badmouth.


    The first disciple also came today to have breakfast here, he shook her head.


    "Annchi... you missed previous two classes... old mentor asked me to guide you... look for me when you have free time...!!" he said to distract her attention from the present situation, being the first disciple naturally knew her name.


    She heard a solemn yet polite voice, and immediately expressed, "Ah... senior you are here...I''ll definitely seek guidance from senior... thank you for your concern...!!" she bowed respectfully.


    Other veterans were looking with agape mouths.


    To think that you know how to speak politely and respectfully! Am I seeing things? Every one of them was speechless!


    Oh... her name was Annchi? They were thinking the same questions! Why because every student was given the same questions sheet to answers! Oops... no this was natural, she was just the opposite of her name!


    They sat there and ate silently.


    The first disciple went after the meal.


    The girl who was thrown in the pool by Annchi, spoke up first, "People were given names without concerning their characteristics...sigh... it was not their fault...!!"


    "Do you need me to find faults in you_?" Annchi was clear what the girl said, her mocking tone was enough for the girl to step back.


    She did not bother them anymore.


    She walked to see the noble girl at the rock.


    Jen was still in her contemplation, her surrounding was covered in a blurred and thin mist.


    She sat there and started to practice what she learned in today''s class.


    Night fell, Annchi opened her eyes, this was the first ever that she studied this much.


    Jen was aware of her presence.


    She opened her eyes too.


    "You were doing very well_!!" she complimented her.


    "Senior Jen, may I visit you often_? It would help me learn_rest assured_ I shall not disturb you_!!" she pleaded.


    Annchi was agreeable, she really did not disturb her.


    "Only then_ if you accept this gift_!!" Jen gave her a new dress affectionately.


    Annchi was hesitant but Jen insisted and she accepted at the end.


    She went to her abode.


    She kept the new dress carefully.


    Jen was increasing her focus on her Acmes Pairs, she was following the guidance of her mentor, expanding and increasing Acmes Pairs which would be helpful to increase the energy flow and a big help for next breakthrough.


    Contemplators were the force and strength of their sphere, the better the strength, the better the defense, the stronger resistance against powerful spheres.


    In the days of peace, everyone lives individually but in the time of threat, citizens unit to face the threat to their peace.


    Contemplators don''t need to stay at one place and become an army, they live individually and learn and when the time comes they were like Contemplation Cultivation Army.


    Just that strongest and devoted become Generals and common become manpower, more commons become masses.


    Their interests were to cultivate a better sphere and living.


    Hundreds of thousands of people of Celestial Sphere cultivate the contemplation force and power, explored the core energy which was sealed inside the human by nature.


    Since Jen was from a low tier sphere she was considered lucky because it lacked the strong essence source and this was the reason that they did not face external threat ever.


    But Jen was supposed to become the defender of this sphere that means she was on highest terms to devote herself and then qualify.


    A long and tough journey ahead.


    An old man appeared at the top of a mountain and looked at her direction, she was emersed in her study, he nodded her head in satisfaction, if Jen saw him, she could tell who he was! Then he disappeared immediately, she was his blood relative, she could sense his presence though it was impossible for her currently.

 162 I Have A Senior Sister

    Annchi woke up the next day, she was looking slightly better than normal days.


    She was excited at the thought to wear the new dress.


    She rubbed her palms on her eyes.


    "Am I seeing things_? As for my memory_ I received a single dress from senior Jen_ why there are two_?" she furrowed her brows.


    She washed her face hurriedly, put on the dress and head toward Jen with her combing brush and hairpin.


    Annchi liked the polite affection of this senior.


    She reached the girl and stood there silently again.


    After a long while, Jen opened her eyes.


    She looked Annchi with questioning eyes.


    "What brought you here today_?" Jen smiled.


    She did not say anything instead extended her both hands, one holding combing brush and second one holding hairpin.


    There was something unexplained and unexpected in her eyes that Jen gestured her to sit.


    "Today, I will fix your hair in a different way_ would you like to try_?" she asked.


    "Whatever this senior sister would do_ would be exquisite just like you_!!" Jen coughed to hear this.


    Jen used her own accessory to make ponytail this time.


    This was a new style, that this sphere might never have seen.


    Long black smooth hair makes do was really awesome.


    Annchi ran to look at herself in the reflection of stream water, she looked at herself and gasped a cool breath, marvelous was a small word for her to describe her astounded expressions toward her new look.


    She ran back cheerfully and thump...she hugged Jen with screaming happiness. "You are my sister_ real sister_ no senior sister_ oh...pardon me...I did not ask for your permission to call you sister_!!" she jumped back after hugging Jen and bowed embarrassedly. She was an abandoned girl and a veteran! What rights she had to call this noble girl; her sister?


    "I am sorry...senior Jen...I was little reckless just now...!!"


    Jen took a long breath, it was warm to hear; someone says her sister, and both were the same age.


    "Aiya! This time you really offended me_!!" Jen made a face.


    "Don''t see me for a week_ this is your punishment_!!"


    {- -}"Senior...!!" putong! "This is the worst punishment...please consider my heart...!!" she fell on her knees pleading non-stop.


    Jen was at loss to see this.


    What made her plead such a way?


    She wanted to shoo her away but end up this!.


    "Are you my long lost...get up...fast...!!" she stood up.


    "I am sorry_I would never cross your safe distance_!! I would act obedient_ I would not disturb you_ please don''t stop me from seeing you_!!"


    "First of all_ stop pleading_!!" now Jen was scratching her hair, who on earth are you? Why reluctant? Why sticking to me? Why are you even insistent?


    "You are getting late from your class_ we''ll talk on this some other day_!!" Jen waved her hand. Every attachment would prove hindrance and delay in her contemplation study! She might make foes in the future and indeed powerful one...and if someone was to be on her log, would be an extra chance for the enemies to put her down.


    The one who would be on her side might suffer because of her, she had to walk alone on this road in order to not bring calamity on others.


    If she happened to be common contemplation disciple in any school of contemplation, she might make friends but now it would be unsafe for her friends to walk with her.


    She could not intentionally drag innocent lives with her.


    She gasped a deep breath and shook her head.


    Annchi reached the class early and sat cross-legged, today she was neat and clean and more of that with stylish hairstyle.


    The other girls looked at her and felt jealous.


    The first disciple of the old man was already there, he looked at her dress and felt panicked, she did not wear his given dress! Who gave her another dress? He was not sure whether he felt jealous or pained!


    Who told her to style her hair in this extraordinary way.


    The male veterans were eying her head to toe.


    This girl...when did she learned to wash her face and make hair?


    She looked pretty!


    In the middle of the class, old mentor voiced Annchi, "Today you are doing well in the well_ keep learning diligently_!!"


    She bowed her head and chirped happily, "My senior sister Jen guided me_!!"


    "Senior Jen_!" old man tried to remember, "Oh...this Jen must be the disciple of little Shao...as expected of his picky eyes_!"


    After some time the class ended.


    Girls wanted to pick on her while male disciples were impressed by her charm.


    "When did you start to stole things from others_!!" a girl stepped in front of her.


    "What are you spouting nonsense...?" Annchi could not hold this accuse.


    "If you did not steal then tell us when did you become rich to buy this expensive things_?" the girl danced her hand in front of her.


    "Whatever I wear_ its none of your concern_dodon''t tell me you are jealous_ !!" Annchi pointed her finger at her.


    "You are hiding that you have become a thief in your desperation_ I can understand your plight_!!" she mocked her harshly.


    "We have a veteran thief here...? Oh, people would question my credibility of character living with this thief...!!" another girl through tantrum at her.


    "It''s you who is thief_ your whole family is thief_ you all girls are miserable thief_!!" Annchi controlled her anger.


    They were throwing harsh words at her and after that Annchi loses her control and they engaged in a mess again today.


    She would run behind one and then other.


    At the close of the evening, she lost her stamina and fell on the mountain.


    Half conscious she felt agony toward those girls.


    The girls saw her fallen and scratched her clothes.


    The expensive clothes were looking tattered rags.


    He came and was ready to pick her up but she half conscious frantically hugged him and started sobbing, "Senior sister you gave me this dress and others say that I am a thief and stole this expensive dress_" she started crying non-stop.


    He patted her back.


    "I''ll give you another dress_ don''t worry_!"


    She did not stop her sobbing, "What makes them accuse me? Tell me...!!" she fell into a deep slumber in his embrace.


    "Poor girl_they are jealous of you_!!"


    He shifted her in her abode.


    Next, she did not change into new clothes ran toward the direction of where senior Jen was sitting.


    She sat there silently.


    She wanted to tell this senior, what happened to her clothes which this senior gifted her, she did not know why she came only to her.


    Jen was reluctant to open her eyes and see the girl but it was a too long while and could not bear it anymore, she opened her eyes and saw Annchi, "What_ what happened to your clothes_and your appearance_?"


    Annchi was waiting long, she started sobbing to see her concern.


    "This senior gifted this dress but the veteran girls accused that I steal this dress from someone_!!" her face got wet with the tears, she never cried before on such things, she would only fight till the end but now she was here complain.


    It''s like someone had bigger brother or sister, one would come to seek him or her why because it was called trust bond and emotional attachment where one would feel safe to complain the unjust one faced from others.


    Fight back was another option when no other way was left.


    She did not intend to dependent on Jen but she felt her grief lessened by complaining her.

 163 I Have A Senior Sister 2

    "It''s almost time for your breakfast_ go and change into this dress_we''ll both going to eat...!!" Jen ordered her, she was in a bad mood.


    Annchi listened and hurried to obey.


    She ran and came back with the combing brush and hairpin.


    Jen combed her hair too.


    Now she was looking just like the previous day, "Remember_ you''ll always wear a neat dress and washed face and properly done hair_never disappoint me_!!" Jen ordered like the last words not to be disobeyed.


    Annchi wiggled her head like a lamb.


    Both walked toward the food store.


    Today, most of them were ready to mock her again, they were sure she would show up at the food store.


    Annchi was happily running while Jen was walking with cool pace, her walk, her appearance, her demeanor everything about her was exquisite and elegant, she was emitting cold aura because of her bad mood.


    Someone threw rock stone toward Annchi, Jen caught hold of it and turned into smithereens.


    The girl who threw it got flustered to see this.


    Jen swept her eyes, the girl stepped back.


    They were all present in the food store, the girl walking near Annchi, slapped her.


    Annchi looked at Jen.


    "Slap her ten times harder than her_" Jen ordered Annchi with a furious look, and she locked her in her dominion.


    Annchi stepped ahead and ''Pah, the girl fell with this slap, and other girls retreated immediately.


    Jen calmly voiced to everyone in the food store, "Remember_ I am not here to bully you_ but if anyone bullied Annchi_ I shall not spare anyone of you_!!" her threatening voice collapsed few girls.


    Male disciples were in awe, who was this senior? How much learned she was? She must be stronger than the first disciple!


    The proctor was also there, he swore to not cross paths with Annchi again and those who were eying her swore to keep a safe distance from her.


    Annchi was truly happy.


    She was feeling free to express herself.


    She was jumping around like a little deer.


    Somewhat, it gave satisfaction to Jen.


    They came back.


    "Annchi_if you learned and became stronger_they would not bully you_so learn diligently_!!"


    Jen advised her and sat again for her study, Annchi went to her abode to not disturb senior Jen.


    This was already the third day and Jen lacked concentration.


    She had Jade Pins if she needed purest essence energy but she had enough for the time being.


    She redid her essence flow and accumulated the previously dispersed concentration.


    A haze gathered around her and her image blurred.


    Her Acmes Pairs were brimming with the essence flow with the second-day concentration, her body was exuding essence energy.


    One who was fated to be a Contemplator was blessed with the fifty Acmes Pairs, that means hundred Acme Points, as to why they were elaborated as Acmes Pairs because Acme was in pairs, thus making Acmes Pairs.


    Every opened Acmes Pair was a source of concentrated essence energy which could be deployed for external battle or the second use was more radical and progressive, understanding the nature of everything.


    The purest the contemplation the purest the essence study.


    Once she was done she locked her surrounding because these were crucial moments, no one should cause distraction or disturbance during concentrated essence flow, it could be disastrous for Jen and for surrounding.


    Her increasing essence flow enveloped more area in its territory, three days were gone, outside it was like a raging storm while inside she was slightly shivering due to her focus on balancing her essence flow.


    Her next step was to guide this pure essence toward the hidden Acmes Pair which was no more hidden because of the guidance of her mentor and the provided Ancient Script of Sage and above levels.


    The haze around her became thick and raging that should be called violent energy.


    Her mentor felt her concentrated violent energy flow and he hurriedly came to assist her.


    He sat at the nearest rock and kept check on her development.


    She was near the first breakthrough of the Sage Realm, Stone Sage. It was all his foresight that he ordered her to absorb the dwindling essence energy of Spring Void back then.


    Spring Void was the product of essence origin and so happened to be of purest essence form which helped her to cross miles so early, of course, it was also her capability to make it. Many others despite having all resources would take a minimum of three years to reach this feat and it was if they devoted themselves completely.


    It was not simply blessings, it was the fruit of her hard work, she staked her life to make pure her Two Armors of Spirituality when she was only seven years old.


    Her mentor was really impressed by her diligence.


    He was here in case she struck somewhere amid her breakthrough, it was only condolence because if anything went wrong, he would be left with a single choice, and that choice would be to sacrifice the mentor to save the disciple, no other choice. He smiled to look at her concentrated contemplation study essence flow.


    Though Jen was his first ever disciple he was sure of his choice, he was willing to sacrifice his life to save his disciple, a capable disciple indeed, Yenay must be happy over his decision to teach this girl!


    Jen found the small thread to break open the Acmes Pair, just that it was, all the same, her previous opened Acmes Pairs, ''reluctant to cooperate'', Jen smirked.


    She had to use her usual measures in this case.


    "Ah! What are you doing ignorant girl_?" her mentor gasped with fear, "She really wanted me to sacrifice?"


    An external raging storm of essence flow was gulped down, and she sat like a stone.


    Her Essence Chord was activated, and it was growing more and more powerful due to her organized Woking of brain and heart.


    Her Essence Chord was her powerful will which was under her strong command.


    Essence Chord brought the essence flow at its maximum force and attacked at the sealed Acmes Pair.


    It was more like the thousands of furious soldiers charging toward the enemy, or it could be described as the storm got more violent!


    This was enough to threaten the veterans who were killing time on the mountain top, they also heard and were curious, but they did not need to search the source, they were looking from far away with horrible expressions on their faces.


    Annchi was also standing there, she did not come to disturb her senior sister because she didn''t want to disturb her study though she wanted to come.


    She had become the doting veteran because no one was interested to mess around with her, instead, they would greet her and kept a safe distance from her.


    "See, I have such capable senior sister_!!" she looked happily at them and declared, she herself was proud of having such senior sister and she was determined to become like her senior sister.


    "Right! She is capable and I wanted to become like her_!!" a girl was inspired completely.


    "I also will follow her and hard work to become like her_!!"


    "We will become like this senior and would not waste our time anymore_!!" their attention was picked and they were willing to learn devotedly, "Sigh! These bunch of veterans_!!" old senior mentor heard them from much distance and sighed. He could keep eye on the whole mountain and every abode too from his sitting position without moving his head, he was senior after all.

 164 First Breakthrough Of Sage Realm

    Sitting in a cave, a very handsome youth was engrossed in his contemplation study, his surrounding energy barrier broke violently and he broke through the third level of the Sage Realm.


    His eyes were brimming with joy, "See you soon_ miss Jen_!!"


    Two and a half year was gone since he last saw Jen, he was struggling to become stronger, and more powerful, Prince QiJianMing, he learned perfectly wielding his weapon through contemplation attack.


    He was now the third level on the Sage Realm, Monarch Sage with the unrestrained power.


    He was thinking to find out Jen Xuan Rong.


    Two and a half year was left in the upcoming contemplation battles.


    He was starting to prepare for the use of the techniques he learned in his hometown, he wanted to improve them according to the laws of this sphere.


    ~~~~~~


    You Should Not Hurry:


    Jen controlled the wild flow and dived in the half broken seal of Acmes Pair.


    Humans were not as weak as always, they were made superior from the other monstrous creatures, tend to be their masters, granted with superior intelligence and hidden war abilities.


    By the impairment of time, powers were sealed because nature reimplemented some laws on the universe.


    With this, only chosen were selected to go through the superior existence trials.


    Every Acmes Pair hosted the essence energy which would be deployed at the will of Contemplators.


    Its space dependent on the caliber of Contemplator.


    Her mentor was a little worried.


    In his opinion, she should not make it early.


    A sudden blast of energy rushed every side.


    It was like chaos, only Jen was calm.


    She was familiar with it.


    Her five layers were getting more proficient by her every breakthrough.


    Rushing energy was sealed in her fifth level layers and suddenly chaos got silent.


    Mentor Shao held his breath to see what was next.


    She started taming the unbridled energy wave.


    It was much easier than the Sage Realm breakthrough because it was the first step toward the Legend Realm while Sage was the end of Expert Realm, a crucial point.


    She was doing more than the expectations of her mentor, that was true.


    She took another weak to tame and make obedient, this new energy barrier which was to increase her present power force.


    With every new achievement, she blooms a fresh, her appearance got more fetching and appealing.


    Her unstable essence flow was restrained by her.


    Her mentor was satisfied with her successful breakthrough.


    She stood up and bowed to her mentor, "I am not sure whether my ways were disappointing for my mentor_ I shall make sure to not bring down your expectations in future_!!"


    "You were unexpectedly careless but you make it_ that matters most_!!" he waved his hand and chuckled.


    "Senior_ I am the first disciple of old mentor_ may I know how did you learn such astounding feat to not let waste the minimum of blasted energy_?" the fact that he was surprised to see her breakthrough, was visible on his face.


    Jen knew him, he was the man who used to shift Annchi in her abode whenever she fell at the top of the mountain, his character was agreeable too, she did not stand on ceremony then, "I am just a learner with some dare attempts to achieve higher levels_nothing extraordinary about it_!!"


    "But... it''s not safe_ right?" he was unsure.


    "Contemplation itself is not a safe path to tread on_still Contemplators dare to walk on it_!" she politely made him remember.


    "This senior is preparing to enter in contemplation battles_?" he was sure about it tho.


    "And you intend to participate as well_?" she asked.


    "I am just a junior but I really wanted to be a part of Intermediate contemplation battles_ this is the best way to test caliber_ but facing the stronger opponents_ I am not sure whether I could do it since here no one is willing to learn and I could not spare some fights for preparation of battles_this is the biggest concern_!!" Jen nodded.


    This was indeed necessary to practice contemplation fights before the actual battles.


    Jen by way of luck faced few people head on and she could tell that there must be thousands of ways to win the impossible battle or defeat the stronger opponents.


    The methods used in battle were as complicated as to find the minor changes in the essence of fiber forms.


    Jen wanted him to be stronger because she wanted to handover Annchi to this junior, he would definitely protect her, she noticed his concern for Annchi.


    "Then_ we can conduct a friendly fight_ this way you will be able to understand your present progress and the veteran disciples might get some drive to learn_!!" Jen suggested.


    His eyes glowed to hear this, she spared her time for a junior, she was really generous!!


    "Heyyy_and I will cheer for my senior sister_!!" Annchi came walking fast to not miss the moment to greet her senior sister.


    "I didn''t want to disturb senior sister_ so I did not come to see you_!!" she did not forget to bow and greet both seniors, the first disciple hesitated for a while and spoke, "I''ll take my leave for now_!!"


    "Senior sister_ all the disciples were praising your talent_ I will also become like you_!!"


    "And I also followed your orders_ see do I look good to you_ I regularly combed my hair, wore a neat dress and washed face_!!" Annchi was counting the things she did on her fingertips.


    "And you will be proud of your junior sister once you know that the old mentor also praised my learning, I am diligently learning now_!!" she placed her palm on her chest to reassure Jen.


    Jen walked with mild steps to hear her non-stop chattering and Annchi followed her behind.


    Jen was thinking means to step on the second level and there was still a requirement of minimum Monarch Sage and she was way too distanced from any technique yet, her mentor told her to get proficient in a technique needed higher levels of contemplation study.


    She had less time and huge distance to walk.


    She should buy some herbs to support her pace of contemplation study.


    She was thinking to visit any nearby Manias to earn some Jade Pins too, higher level herbs were expensive and also she planned to use Jade Pins for her contemplation study.


    Jade Pins were the source of purest essence energy and it would push up the slow pace of her achievement.


    She was not satisfied with her progress, it was not her greed but the demand for her circumstances, who said her to be weakling? Who proposed her to have a Golden Legend great grandfather? Who asked her to get hooked on the tower of his expectations? Of Course, it was not her choice, fate had decided surprises for her!! Fate had planned to whip for her!! Fate had been chasing her all the time!! Fate selected for her unseen!!


    Jen would not cry for mercy!! She did not learn such coward things!! Instead, every fall brings enlightenment and courage to face the unseen!!


    And this was merely beginning of her unseen fate.


    "We never live along with our dear ones, we have to part with one day_ similarly I will also leave this mountain to participate in a competition_you should learn and become powerful_ so that if I one day meet you by chance_ I don''t feel disappointed about you!!" another set of advises were given to Annchi and she obediently heard.


    "If I say I don''t want to part with senior sister_ it would be immature_ since this is fate_I definitely would not disappoint you_!!" her eyes were gleaming with determination.

 165 I Bet Jen Will Win

    The next day, they had prearranged friendly fight, at the mountain top.


    "We might miss the fight if you continued your breakfast this longer_cadon''t you hold your hunger for today_?" a disciple mocked the other.


    "Come let''s go_I will finish while walking_!!"


    "Senior sister Jen_I bet on you_ you will win_!!" Annchi shouted from afar.


    Jen and first disciple were facing each other. Both were ready, veteran disciples held their breaths and the battle began, their dominions carried along the way and veterans wondered.


    The first disciple was not on the first level of Sage Realm, he was Monarch Sage, his dominion was relatively powerful too.


    Until Jen opened her dominion, no one could tell, how much learning she had achieved, then when she spread than they could witness a Sage First Level, Stone Sage.


    Her breakthrough was such exaggerated that they could never believe their own eyes, could a Stone Sage be such powerful or showy in if not powerful? They were unable to conclude.


    Sage Realm was a milestone no doubt but in front of Monarch Sage, it was not a big star.


    "Let''s see how she is going to stand in front of a Monarch Sage_!!" many sneered to look at Annchi who was shouting and cheering for Jen.


    Their dominions clashed, the first disciple did not show any hint of surprise, he was sure Jen was not a simple girl.


    The way she paced her breakthrough was more than of a genius, power did not count on contemplation levels solely! Power originated from Acmes Pairs! If her breakthrough was such powerful that meant she must have more numbers of Acmes Pairs blasted opened; which increased her essence energy along with powerful force.


    The battle depended on a continuous flow of essence energy which came from Acmes Pairs because essence energy was stored in Acmes Pairs: the more one had opened Acmes Pairs, the more one would be considered powerful and could sustain the longer duration of battle with equal stamina.


    Acmes Pairs could store fix amount of essence energy, once deployed and got dry, the Contemplators could not continue battle anymore.


    Though she could fight longer still the higher level of Contemplation was necessary to take down the high-level Contemplator.


    If a fat, chubby sparrow fight with the thin crow, it could cause some ruckus but might not win completely.


    Her Attributes of Nature needed higher level contemplation levels to work on too.


    She was satisfied that first disciple was Monarch Sage other than she might not use her full strength in this friendly fight, she could understand his intentions and she wanted him to learn through this battle as much as she could help.


    It was necessary for both of them to fight not sparing single strand of strength to know their upper limits.


    Initially, it was uncertain but now it was clear, both were sparing with full efforts.


    The first disciple faced some difficulty when she activated her Desert Attribute, it was difficult to stand in such kind of dominion which was burning and screeching. He needed to learn some technique to preserve his body from such dominions.


    Her stamina was never ending and her dominion was piercing, he increased his essence attack and pushed forward his learned technique which was Gulped Mouth, it was like a giant mouth and when he activated it, a giant mouth appeared above her head ready to gulp her in.


    Jen immersed immediately, appeared above and swept her Eye of Dark Sight over the giant mouth, though her timing was not much perfect it worked and giant mouth dissolved, this attack pushed back the first disciple because he was holding the technique active, veterans who were foul speaking shut their mouths.


    Old mentor who was keeping eye from distance got shocked a little, he was here to check the present caliber of his first disciple, when he heard from his disciple that he wanted to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he was clear that he would not back down from his decision so he started to prepare him for the Competition, now it seemed he needed to learn more things on practical grounds.


    "Your girl is more learned on practical ground_!!" he shot his brows toward the next standing Mentor Shao.


    "She is not my girl_she is my talented disciple_!!" today mentor Shao saw himself, why she wanted to fight with Legend back then.


    "OK, I was at fault_ she is indeed promising_!!" old mentor cut between his words awkwardly.


    "You are only trying to divert my attention right? It was you who proposed the bet_!!" mentor Shao was in a good mood today.


    "You brat_cadon''t you forget about the bet_? Is it necessary for you to make me remember so soon_?? The final outcome is not here yet_!!" he pointed toward both fighting figures.


    He was defenseless when his dominion broke, Jen spread her Eye of Dark Sight dominion and everybody was unable to see through anymore, their vision blurred.


    Jen took him and Annchi from the crowd and disappear leaving the aftermath of her doing.


    Old mentor was speechless, "Say your disciple is kidnapper too_!!" veterans could not see but these both mentors could see that she took First disciple and Annchi and immersed.


    "Did you say my disciple is kidnapper_? I dare request to take back your words_my disciple helped your disciple to find the flaws in his battle prowess yet you are saying she kidnapped_!!" mentor Shao was acting strange.


    Both mentor Shao and his senior used to spare some time and talk without preservation and have light fun and lame each other, today they were doing the same.


    "I did not say that she is kidnapper_I mean she acts like kidnapper_you are so much concerned for her I can see_ you brat_ you are hiding something_!!" old man winked his past disciple.


    "This senior please behave your words_I am a respected person and you are suspecting my credibility_!!" mentor Shao felt awkward.


    "You got worried over nothing_this times I beat you really_ you brat_!!" old mentor laughed out loud.

 166 Courage Comes With Passion

    Anybody could understand child bears the colors of parents while disciple follow mentor, veterans bet because of their mentor bet, a usual cause, and effect*


    Jen had taken permission beforehand from her mentor that she wanted to visit the nearest Manias for the purchase of necessities.


    Now she had a wonderful plan too.


    Since the first disciple had no practical experience of open battle, he could practice in any Manias.


    After some distance, she appeared again with the bewildered first disciple and Annchi.


    Their heads were still dizzy.


    "Senior... What happened...!!" Annchi asked.


    "We are heading toward nearest Manias where we will spend some time, remember to take care of each other_!!" Jen did not forget to remind them.


    Jen led them, mountain, where they were living, was like a shelter, they could get what they needed at the least, the old mentor was doing things himself but if the old mentor was no more, they would become orphans again, they needed to learn and live on their own. Currently, they share the same fate in some ways.


    The trio walked a long distance to reach the nearest Manias, they entered from the essence barrier fabric exit and saw the grandeur of this Manias.


    Annchi behaved little strange, "We should not be here, here people are heartless, they could abandon their own blood for no reason...!!" her eyes were watery and she hurriedly tried to stop Jen from going in.


    "Whatever reasons caused them to abandon their blood must be known someday_the real difficulty is to know whether their blood is ready to abandon them_!!" Jen''s statement shocked Annchi.


    "Senior...?" Annchi was short of the free tongue.


    "There is the reason for every happening_find out the reason and kill_!!" Jen was saying in a manner which was shocking for Annchi since she was addicted to obediently follow the words of this senior sister, she was chewing and digesting every spoken word of her.


    "I don''t dare to doubt the words of this senior_but I don''t know how I would do it_!!" Annchi was helpless.


    "As time passes_ you''ll eventually know what should do and how it should be_??" Jen waved her hand.


    "Senior disciple_I have a say for you_ you are going to challenge a Monarch Sage on the Challengers ring_!!" Jen had thought it thoroughly, the days they would spend here would be to harvest three objectives, first to collect Jade pins, second experience, and third shopping the necessities.


    The first disciple was bewildered to hear it but he composed himself soon, he needed practical experience through these challenges, indeed Jen was thoughtful for him, "How could we enter in some challenger ring and propose a challenge_ they don''t accept the outsider challengers_!!" he had visited this Manias and happened to know few rules regarding challenger ring.


    "Who said we would propose challenge_? We are going to challenge the winner_of course they had no issue with this rule_!!" Jen said nonchalantly.


    The first disciple was on the verge of collapse because of her two sentences, when did we have qualifications to challenge the challenger? How on earth we would challenge a challenger? You are so calm! Oh! why are you so calm? Are you trying to bet my life? the first disciple inhaled a deep breath. He did not say anything to Jen and he would never say such stupid things openly.


    She was leading them without any concern about their inner thoughts.


    They walked through streets, Jen stopped at the display screen, tomorrow two challenge matches were supposed to be held, one was a pinnacle Monarch to fight with another pinnacle Monarch Sage while one was the base Monarch Sage which means he just stepped on Monarch Sage level.


    "You''ll challenge the first match winner and I will challenge the second match winner_is that clear? Do you have any objection?" Jen looked at his fallen mouth and asked.


    "Mmm...it''ll be okay...I have no objection..." what could he say other than this. If he could not challenge a base level Monarch Sage then he should forget to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles!


    "Then let''s have a good meal today_and find a lodge too_Annchi we''ll go on shopping after that_!!" she slightly smiled to see their concerned expressions.


    The first disciple was trying hard to keep himself composed, he was nervous, he has beaten severely even a friendly match, how he would stand against a true opponent?


    Leaving both at the entrance of eatery, Jen went in to ask for a table and order meal, she intends to purchase special meal which would increase their strength for tomorrow''s fight.


    Standing at the entrance of such grand eatery, they feel foreign.


    "Beauty you should not stand beside a nervous** man...come try this thigh...this thigh is confident...!!" while entering in the eatery one of the two men intentionally brushed his shoulders with Annchi and laughed while looking at the first disciple.


    Annchi was usually ready to answer anything but today she was not on the mountain, she shrank toward the first disciple, when he saw the man spouting nonsense, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders to indicate that he was ready to pick him anytime.


    "What...? Suddenly nervous dude is gone...Did I trigger lifeline***?" he smirked.


    "If I say something now...I am afraid I might ruin your laugh and day... also if you really insist, I can smack your head several times... oh no...I never thought to dirty my hands dealing with bastard but if you like... I would not disappoint my darling...!!" the first disciple increased the force on his arm which resulted for Annchi to be glued to his left side.


    She was feeling suffocated but still, she did not resist.


    "Do you bet...? I will snatch your girl definitely...whoever will win the match, will win the girl...say do you dare...?" he saw the girl and her expressions, she was innocent and cute, he wanted to get this girl no matter what.


    Jen came and to see a royal girl coming toward them, they hurriedly left, they could mock this nervous man and his girl but not a royal woman, they saw Jen as a Royal woman in their eyes.


    "This eatery is brimming with customers yet I manage to secure a table_come both of you_!!" she led them straight to their table.


    "Did something troubled both of you_?" she saw the protective expressions on the face of first disciple and some horrible expressions on the face of Annchi.


    "There is nothing serious about it_!!" inside he was clutching his teeth toward the man. Annchi looked at his face to hear his reply and choose to be silent. She was not his responsibility, she could understand from his reply, he just helped her in a situation nothing else, also, her senior sister instructed to take care of each other so he was just following instructions, she told herself!!

 167 Screw Loose

    They ate the meal greedily after taking first bite in.


    Jen was not lacking Jade Pins to pay the bill of this expensive meal but she was worried for the lacking time of the next breakthrough, time was running short and she was too lazy.


    They finished the meal and came out of the eatery.


    There was still enough time to find the lodge and for shopping!!


    They found a lodge on reasonable price and the both girls venture in the big commercial market.


    Jen stopped at a small bidding.


    There was something of her interest.


    It was left in a corner because no one bid for this bulky price useless item!!


    "The Stone of Nature," was rarely found.


    The thing astounded Jen was that who brought this stone in a small sale??


    She pointed toward the Stone of Nature and asked the shopkeeper, he eyed her first and then state the price in a dry tone, "Miss the price is not negotiable!!" he waved her.


    When the state the price, all the ordinary bidders looked at her astounded, such bulky sum!!


    Jen gave five thousands Jade Pins as the price of the Stone of Nature and moved to another shop.


    Other customers looked toward her direction with bulging eyes.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly went inside the shop and stood in front the respected figure of this Manias.


    "Sir_! A royal young girl bought the Stone of Nature_do I need to send someone to look for her_??"


    "There is no need_this matter is no more concerned with you_!!" he stood up and immersed, he placed this Stone of Nature in many big Auction houses but no one could see through it or the price was really that much but this Stone of Nature worth more than five thousands Jade pins!!


    If she had bought it, she must be of some caliber, he needed to find her and ask for help before his daughter die with the untimely death.


    Jen bought many things for Annchi, she was not cautious to not waste money so much, small necessities don''t cost much, she bought some herbs too in case she needed.


    "Annchi was running around to stop her, she might not payback such treatment, she was worried now,


    Tired they reached the lodge.


    Jen was not a shopping freak, she was considerate of her rapscallion ways, there could be such time when she might not buy for a long time because of her next breakthrough, so she stockpiled few things too.


    Jen and first disciple prepared for the tomorrow fight.


    First disciple remembered the man and swore to settle his anger by licking him some dust.


    The reached the challenger ring by next day and sat in the audience to see the challenge of two Monarch Sages.


    The challenger was able to defeat his opponent in less than five minutes, it looked one sided challenge, and one who emerged victorious was the man who brushed his shoulders with Annchi intentionally yesterday, as it was planned, first disciple jumped in the challenger ring and challenged the winner.


    Initially, the management thought to take down his challenge but the man interrupted and accept the challenge, he was contented to find him here other way he might have searched him in the whole Manias, he looked at the direction from where first disciple came and saw the girl sitting there, today she was looking hundred times more beautiful which cause his lips to curl up!!


    First disciple saw this and gritted his teeth with disgust toward the man.


    "I am sorry man_from now on she will be mine_!!" he was eager to kill this nervous man.


    Annchi was aware what was going on without speaking words, she was reason of this extra mark.


    First disciple released his dominion with over powered fury, if he was given chance he wished to burn this overconfident guy.


    Both had enmity, the dominion of first disciple broke because of the tactics of the winner and he spurted blood but did not give up, it was not a simple fight, his life was on stake.


    He was reluctant to give up and came up with another attempt though the gape in which he was defenseless injured him, another fierce attack with his dominion and technique brought him on the equal footing of the winner.


    Immense pressure of his dominion brought opportunity for him and he grabbed the man with his giant claw and forced broke his dominion without leaving him, he smashed him on the ground.


    The man did not rise up again.


    First disciple was given the reward of winner, which was hundred thousand gold pins.


    He stumbled toward Annchi and Jen, he himself was not in good condition.


    He fought his first fight and won, he was amazed, and looked toward Annchi who was silently crying. He did not say anything.


    Jen gave him some herbs to heal injuries.


    After an hour, it was her turn!


    The respected figure of this Manias spotted her and sat there, he thought that she was here to audience these challenges.


    Jen was carefully taking notice of the tricks of both challengers and one who was powerful than the other, only some miracle could help her to win this challenge, she breathed deep.


    The idea to drop this idea also came in her mind not because she was coward but because it was like intentional suicide to fight with Green Sage since she was only Stone Sage.


    She was not here to win, she only wanted to test her caliber, she would clearly lost against him and also her Jade Pins in compensation of her challenge.


    She was ready to fight for lose a lose challenge!!


    What if she die??


    This was not possible right? It was not death ring!! Only challenger ring!!


    Her opponent would stop as soon as she fell, she was thinking and first disciple could hear her, he would spurt another mouthful of blood, who on earth fight to lose?? Only some lunatic!!

 168 Childish Challenge!!

    Everyone was laughing into tears, many fell from their seats.


    Just to hear a childish challenge!


    Did you separated your parents in the busy market and now looking for them?? We suggest you to find them somewhere else and yes always remember don''t hang it up your hand just to get candy!!


    In the Challenger ring and outside, only one person was calm and without emotions, Jen Xuan Rong.


    "Do you think you are very well?? Or mentally healthy? Did you get a severe breakdown?? You are not even equal to me!! Do you wanted to make fun with such a prank?? Then I am seriously laughing!!" he wanted to cry.


    If he wished, he would be considered bully and mean...if he turned down...he would be considered coward!!


    And her attitude simply was enough to insult his success!!


    "I meant what I said_!!" Jen was not ready to back down!


    She needed Jade Pins... which was hard to get!!


    If she could not get Jade Pins_she should quit her path to become stronger and dream to participate in the Intermediate contemplation battles.


    "I am oblige to accept her challenge_ this is rule..!" he gritted his teeth.


    There was heavenly difference between their dominions.


    Soon pressure on her side increased.


    "So a Green Sage was such powerful if faced head on!!"


    She was ready to accept the defeat but her opponent changed his mind he would not let her go after insulting him, "If I let her go then every child of streets would through pebbles on him, mocking!!"


    The respectful elder stood up and enveloped her in his dominion while looked at the Green Sage with threatening eyes.


    The Green Sage fled after seen the elder.


    Jen was shocked who could give helping hand in such situation, everyone in the audience stood up and bowed to the respected figure.


    They thought about the rumors that the only daughter of this respected figure was sick, "Could it be possible?? That this girl was his daughter!! She seemed us sick too!! Other way how could she challenge a Green Sage despite being Stone Sage??" No explanation other than this??"


    If Jen could hear their minds, she would have gone green with the anger.


    He released her from the protection of his dominion, "I am grateful to this senior for your timely help,"


    "You should be careful in future," he grimly said.


    Annchi and first disciple came anxiously, they were worried extremely.


    "I am fine, don''t worry anymore," Jen consoled her


    They started to walk out from the challenger ring.


    The respected figure also walked behind them.


    Jen turned around to ask him, if there was anything she could help him.


    He nodded, "Indeed_ I need your help young girl_!!"


    "Feel free to express senior, if it is in my means I shall not turn down_!!"


    They stopped at some distance of the building of challenger ring but the respected figure gestured them to continue their walk.


    "I am the first elder of this Manias_!!"


    To hear him, they stopped for a moment not believing their ears.


    He continued, "I need the help of this young girl_ since you bought the Stone of Nature previous day from a small shop_!!"


    "Does it belong to this senior and it was stolen by someone and then sold at the small shop by the thief_??"


    She took out the Stone of Nature and was ready to give him back_ her payment of five thousands Jade Pins could be considered a return of his timely help...!!


    "No_no you did not get it_you can keep this Stone of Nature and also I intend to give back the Jade Pins you paid for this stone...!!" the first elder said awkwardly.


    Annchi and first disciple looked suspiciously at the elder.


    What was he thinking...? Was he up to something bad...?? Why showing himself generous???


    Who in this world help others without any self motif...? Why don''t you say straight that you are keeping eye on our senior...?? Thinking this Annchi ran and stood in front of Jen, "How could you think such vulgarity in your years...?" she was reddened with the anger.


    Surprised Jen looked at her, "What did she mean..?"


    Perhaps first elder caught her point of anger.


    "I am a respected figure of this Manias... how could you think that I am such mean...??" how wild imaginative thinking was this younger girl, he did not look well to hear her.


    "My only daughter was severely injured during a challenge... I am here to ask for help in her cure..!!"


    His daughter was severely injured... he is the first elder of this Manias... he is not short of resources... he could hire Menders for this purpose...why looking a young girl for help...?? these ideas ran in their heads at the same time.


    As he could read their faces, "I was told that only a Stone Sage who could learn the properties of Stone of Nature could cure her...Menders* happened to be higher level Contemplators" he sighed.


    He was half dead to see his daughter dying day by day and he was unable to do anything.


    "Please lead the way_!!" Jen wanted to see her condition and if she was of any help...she bought Stone of Nature to study it since she knew it could help her early breakthrough...she was clueless how it could help to cure a dying girl...??


    First elder led them in his mansion.


    He was living in a grand mansion and there was complete silence, attendants were not allowed to fuss around because of the illness of young miss.


    He brought them in a small room which had nothing else in it other than a fragile girl on a wooden plank, around her several Jade Pins were scattered and a thin mist of essence air was flowing.


    Jen looked at the first elder not understanding the situation.


    "Menders said...she is in a deep slumber but her Acmes Pairs are working...so I arranged this corner and provided her best environment of essence energy...!!"

 169 Giving Back Favor!

    Jen stepped ahead to carefully look at her.


    She was girl of her age, but her face bones were visible because she was extremely weak.


    She touched her lifeless hand and through her essence force she reached her central Acmes Pair, Menders were lying...she was in slumber because of slumber toxin...and because she was left with zero essence energy... she could not expel it in time and went in deep slumber...!!


    Other than method there was another way to expel slumber toxin...which she would ask to this first elder but before this she could employ her own means first!!


    Just like Jade Pins... Stone of Nature was also source of pure essence energy... but the situation was same only after study...a Contemplator could explore it in a useful way!!


    "She is affected by the Scent of Slumber...!! Jen spoke. She knew because she had faced it before and protector Zhi Chang also taught her about many types and forms of this toxin!!


    The first elder was bewildered to hear it...what is Scent of Slumber...he never heard it!!


    It was not his fault that he did not know...the Manias which specialized in its uses would never leave any traces and if needed they would silence the person...!!


    If no one know about it then its normal but if someone know...it could be alarming to others.


    "Did this senior capture the person who fought with your daughter...?? she inquired.


    "Before he could leave this Manias... I was able to capture him...but he never spoke anything... though I resort many ways to open his mouth...he is kept in a dark cell of this Manias...!!" he answered.


    "I can try my best to bring him out from her deep slumber but you should not express your grief in front of her and don''t tell early how much time she was in her slumber...!!" Jen advised him, she would be in critical condition when she would wake up...so it was better to not display unusual emotions...!!!


    "I understand your intentions.. is there anything I could help with...??"


    "Do you have Text Library...?? I need to confirm few things with the ancient text...!!"


    She intended to go back and talk with her mentor about any text regarding this stone...or ask his own knowledge on this stone!!


    But now she was in urgent need of it so she could ask this elder...ancient text was a way to resolve the confusion in contemplation path...a way to get inspiration and enlightenment...!!


    "Yes! There is one bigger...!!" how could it possible for an elder to not have text library...second most influenced person on this Manias... he had many copied one and few rare pieces of texts.


    Annchi and first disciple were given guest rooms to stay for time being.


    Elder led Jen toward Text Library.


    "I''ll spend some time here in the library... this senior could rest now...!!" he seemed to be exhausted so Jen suggested him...to see his daughter every day in a critical condition and finding tirelessly the one who could cure her...really exhausted him!!


    He went back to his daughter...he thought to stay there!!


    The text Library was wonderfully arranged in different sections... each and every section host the related information of text!!


    She started reading the specific section text... it was related to the Stone of Nature and its different variant forms!!


    "The Nature holds the absolute authority over its creation_ there are few symbols of its purity in some forms_Supreme wins against extreme_!!"" first few words were written in an absolute manner which brought the essence of the text to its surface...!! Easy to grasp!!


    She was absorbed in the reading completely.


    Third day, she read some notes on random topics too.


    Fourth day, she came out and saw the elder standing on the door of library.


    She felt little embarrassed but there was not a single hint of impatience on the face of elder!!


    They walked toward the small room whee the girl was laying motionless.


    There was no changes in her condition.


    "I''ll try my convenient_if it was hard_ I might resort to other way but I can''t guarantee anything to this senior_!!" she thought to make it clear for this elder!!


    "I understand your concern_go ahead_I''ll accept if you could not do it_!!" he left the small room in between the hope and disappointment!!


    Jen sat cross-legged... she was impressed by his fatherly affection for his daughter which made her remember... her own father...whom she never had seen...if she happened to be in this condition... he must be as concerned as this elder...!! she sighed!!


    She grasped the hand of motionless girl with left hand and gripped the Stone of Nature in her right hand.


    It was clearly mentioned in he ancient text tat only pure form of essence source was helpful but there was another condition too... which was... a Contemplator should hold the supreme existence of Two Armors of Spirituality and Jen fortunately met this condition...how she met this condition was clear...when she was in her early years of learning she was struck at a point where she had to chose one path between the two...one was easy and convenient to approach which other was hard and difficult to approach but still she chose second option!!!


    And times proved that her choice was batter than the other option.


    She reached in her central Acmes Pair through her essence force and spread her own contemplation to study the Stone of Nature.


    This way the more her study approach the stone inner core the the more this motionless girl could share her study through her essence force medium...it would be a direct way to fill her dry Acmes Pairs..!!


    As for the concern of slumber toxin... once she was done with the first task...it would be second priority...it caused a severe damage to her dry Acmes Pairs if she removed it first then no one could delay the death of this motionless girl...!!

 170 Giving Back Favor 2

    She had removed all Jade Pins scattered in this room...why because if one was allowed to get treated in the elite class hospital... no one would be dumb enough to choose second class clinic.


    Jen had Stone of Nature and she was clear about its properties now, Jade Pins could not stand in front of Stone of Nature. she herself was a patient... patient of next breakthrough...!!


    This was not entirely her fault, during this procedure stone of nature might release its true energy and she was not stupid to face this lose.


    The most critical thing was little risky if she did not hold this true energy in her...this might blast every Acmes Pair of motionless girl because she was not in a condition to do it in time of its blast.


    Jen herself was taking risk this way to save the girl!!


    After a week, she was able to study the stone of nature...it was early because she had the blessings of Ancient Text...moreover she was diligent!!


    After another two weeks...she was able to transfer enough essence energy to the Acmes Pairs of motionless girl!!


    And suddenly the stone of nature blasted... Jen was partially prepared because she thought it would blast early but it took two weeks!!


    Jen stopped the true energy in her five layers and boom!!


    She heard biggest explosion but still was bewildered.


    She thought to absorb the true energy slowly but where it went...??


    Suddenly she was brimming with a stronger surge of essence level...a complete new revelation... she already did a breakthrough to second level of Sage Realm!!


    She was worried as well as excited but she had to keep aside her excitement... she looked at the motionless girl... now she was ready to clear the slumber toxin...she needed to hurry before slumber toxin could do anything harmful to her unconscious state.


    Before slumber toxin could do anything... it was burned by the true energy...!! It was not planned though... but to see this Jen heaved a sigh of gratitude toward the true energy!!


    As soon as the slumber toxin burned away...the motionless girl opened her eyes...


    She was week but her Acmes Pairs were brimming with energy... she needed some time to stable her present state.


    She saw a girl sitting cross-legged and get up.


    "Where is my father_and who are you_!!" Jen got up and let the elder in the room.


    He saw his daughter sitting and looking at him with rational eyes that means she was fine.


    "You got sick for some time_but now you are fine_!!" he did not forget the instructions of Jen!


    "I am hungry_I wanted to eat lots of food_my favorite one_father should we go eat_??" this was sign of normal self...he excitedly nodded his head and helped her to dining table.


    Jen followed them.


    She intended to leave now because it was already fourth week and her mentor would be worried for her disappearance.


    She thought that she did not a favor instead the elder helped her to get through the challenger ring and also let her read the precious Ancient Text from his Library... she was only ready to experiment her learning on the stone of nature.


    The idea to propose a price of her experiment...never crossed her head!!


    But the elder thought differently.


    A large amount of Jade Pins were piled in front of her...this was the price of her treatment...he shifted them in a beautiful storage necklace and handed her.


    Jen was speechless to see this.


    She was eager to increase her contemplation levels and Jade Pins were the most suitable source for essence energy...the dire thing in her breakthrough yet she forget about it!!


    The elder was really generous... she thought!!


    She take it as the token of his appreciation and consideration!!


    They came out of the mansion... the elder came to see off them safely!!


    Jen felt embarrassed on his wish to dole out them safely from this Manias.... that Green Sage might appear and cause trouble for them!!


    Jen wanted to go on her own...it would be troublesome for the elder but he was well wisher of their safety!!


    Mentor Shao was wandering in this Manias to search the whereabouts of Jen and co.


    He was worried that something bad had happened to them.


    This was nearest Manias so he came here.


    Today he was thinking to go back...they might have come back!!


    Mentor Shao saw them restrained by a powerful elder...he thought that this elder caused their disappearance... and still he was bent on conflict!!


    He himself was no less powerful!!


    He was looking for his disciple for tha whole week if she was restrained then why did not he felt her essence energy anywhere...?? he was gritting his teeth and in no time he reached them... threatening with his dominion!!


    "Who are you to restrain my disciple... don''t you care your life...??" he roared to the elder.


    The elder did not heard him completely and burst out his dominion saving the three behind his back!!


    "Are you insisted... then don''t blame me for being careless...!!"


    Ahem...excuse me!!


    "Mentor Shao!! This elder did not restrain us...he was indeed concerned for our safe journey..!!" mentor Shao retracted his dominion after listening Jen.


    "Oh! pardon my ignorance... so you are mentor of this genius... she saved my daughter...I truly don''t know how to express my gratitude...!!" the elder humbly bowed with respect and so did mentor Shao.


    "I am happy that your daughter was saved by my disciple... this time she really made me proud...!!" he expressed his well wishes and bade goodbye to each other...making new friends!!


    The elder asked and mentor Shao told about his senior and the mountain where he was living for now...the elder promised to visit that mountain some day!!


    They exit this Manias close to evening.


    Jen wanted to ask the elder for few text of his library but the elder ha already gave much Jade Pins and she was reluctant to ask for another favor.

 171 Matchmaker Jen!!

    Jen asked the permission from her mentor and they all venture into the market!!


    The reason was simple!!


    Jen wanted to give share of Jade Pins...first disciple and Annchi had not single storage item so she planned to buy one for first disciple!!


    They entered in a big shop.


    Mentor Shao also wanted to buy few items so accompanied in the shop!!


    First disciple was curious...why this senior wanted to buy another storage item??


    Jen surprisedly asked Annchi to choose a storage item for first disciple... he was not around them so he did not know what was going on??


    They came out from the shop after buying what they needed!!


    Jen was walking behind her mentor while Annchi was walking side by side with the first disciple!!


    They walked from the busy streets!!


    After few streets... the crowd lessened and small shops appeared!!


    The Green Sage whom Jen faced at the challenger ring was following behind them!!


    He did not wanted to alert others but he wanted to at least send one blow...one fetal blow to this girl!!


    He stood behind a shop and sent a great amount of explosive blow of his essence energy which shattered the nearest small shops and the scattered material of bricks followed toward Jen with the explosive force!!


    Jen was walking calmly but she could not sense and react in time...if she had sensed... still might not be able to withstand the explosive force!!


    A fierce wind came behind them and her mentor turned to see... sensing unusual fluctuations in the air!!


    His eyes opened wide...a small rock stone hit the back of his disciple and with the blow of explosive force which was carrying it sent her flying... but he did not loss her...she was grabbed in time by him!!


    He wept his essence energy toward the source of explosive force and a man standing there screamed in agony!!


    Mentor Shao did not let him go while holding unconscious Jen carefully!!


    He picked the Green Sage in his gigantic fist and smashed on the ground!! Which resulted only a lifeless, distorted body!!


    First disciple was hiding Annchi in his chest to secure her from the sight!!


    They returned to the mountain with unconscious Jen!! And terrified Annchi!!


    Mentor Shao brought Jen to her abode!!


    "What happened to senior sister Jen...? Will she be fine...?? Can I go and take a look...???" she asked several questions in one breath.


    "Senior will be fine...!! You should not worry...!!" he coaxed her seeing her worried looks.


    Mentor Shao came toward them and handed a pot of mixed herbs and said, "Go and apply this paste on her wounds and don''t try to wake her up...She will be fine after some rest...!!" Annchi nodded and ran to act on his advice!!


    After two days...Jen woke up...Annchi was sitting beside her moving a paper fan for her..."Senior sister woke up... I''ll go, tell mentor Shao...!! she hurriedly kissed Jen and ran to tell mentor Shao!


    Jen would mind her kiss if she stayed little longer!! Thinking this ran and urg...


    First disciple was here with her breakfast because Annchi refused to go for breakfast so he brought for her!!


    He could not say what he wanted to say, "Be careful..!! but before he could say, bang!! she bumped into him this strongly that stars started dancing on her head!!


    "Se...nior...sis...ter...woke...u..!!" before swaying unconscious in his arms...she could only say few pieces of distorted words!!


    First disciple shook his head!!


    Mentor Shao was informed. He examined her and instructed her..not to be careless in future!!


    Everything came in usual pace!!


    "Senior... I cannot accept this expensive storage ring...I am already indebted to you...!!" he was reluctant to accept while Annchi was eyeing him...this storage ring was of her choice and he was reluctant to keep it...was he denying her choice??


    Annchi harrumphed...


    He did not understand why she harrumphed...


    "I think senior sister should not be too lenient...!!"


    Hearing this he hurriedly grabbed the storage ring!!


    "If you insist... then I will keep it..!!"


    He liked the ring from its first look...how could he let it go_?


    "I suggest you to keep the share of Annchi with you and when she needed, help her with it...would you mind it..??" Jen asked him carefully.


    Both looked each other!


    "What was this senior implying?


    What share she was talking??


    Was she trying to share her earned Jade Pins???


    But it can''t be that!!


    She earned by her own hard work and by curing the daughter of the elder_!!


    Why she wanted to share???"


    A storm of questions popped in their heads!! and they gulped saliva!!


    "What happened to you...?


    I wanted to give a portion of Jade Pins to you both..!!"


    Jen tried to bring them in reality from daze!!


    "You are generous but we are not shameful to accept your Jade Pins...!!


    Both spoke in unison.


    They were thinking the same..?


    Its not possible right..??


    They looked back at Jen agreeing to each other!!


    Jen was generous!!


    Other than this who on earth could do this much for strangers?


    Who would guide a random girl to learn diligently??


    Who could make do a messy girl without conditions..???


    Who would ave taught her?!


    Jen was really generous!!


    If she was not generous... she would not have wasted her precious time, him to learn practical grounds experience..?


    She would not have created opportunity for him to learn more..??


    She would not have gone to purchase a storage ring and go back in danger... while she knew she had offended a Green Sage???


    She was more than generous!!


    First disciple was sure of one thing now!! Why senior Jen challenged a Green Sage..? It was to boast his morale and courage him to become stronger...!!


    Indeed... Jen meant this...she wanted first disciple to become stronger so that he could protect Annchi in future..!!

 172 Matchmaker Jen! 2

    If you admire then you should not turn down my gift_!!"


    Jen looked at their solemn faces and sighed!!


    "It is necessary for both of you to learn and Jade Pins will do help_!!


    Her continuous rationalized reasons compelled them to take this gift!!


    "I will need favor of first disciple in future...so it would be equal favors by then...!! And you might not be indebted this way...!!"


    "Feel free to speak senior_if it is convenient_I will not spare efforts to complete it..!!" he was honest!!


    "You have to look after Annchi when I am not around_!! Guide her !! Protect her!!" Jen cleared her concern!


    "Senior sister Jen_!! Why are you saying this..? Did I angered you..?? Was I disrespectful toward you..???" Annchi started crying.


    "I might not live for long on this mountain_I have some matters in my hand_it will be unsafe for you to tag along_!!"


    "I understand but why are you giving my care in his hands_ he does not care for my problems_!! I am sorry senior disciple if my words hurts you_!!" she was complaining to Jen while felt sorry for first disciple and lowered down her head.


    First disciple was bleeding in his heart to hear her words!!


    After thrusting dagger in my heart...you are asking ...does it hurts?? I give you standing ovation!! he did not bring any word of complain on his tongue! just in his heart!!


    "That''s not the case_ I clearly remember_when I came first day here_you were messing around on the mountain then you fell with exhaustion_!! No body came to help you_none other than first disciple_!!" Jen made the revelation.


    First disciple felt awkward to hear!!


    When did this senior saw him?? He was careful to not get noticed?


    As Jen could read what came in his head!!she said..."I am not the only one who knew this...your old mentor also know_!!" he lowered his head deep down while Annchi was dumbstruck to hear all this!!


    "I am going to take rest for a while_ it was too tiring!! Jen left them blank.


    Both were blinking eyes on this turn of events!!


    "How many times you helped_?" she asked hesitating.


    "It was not a big problem and you were left without anyone else''s care...so I shifted you in your abode few times, combed your hair once and left my combing brush there for you...and other time..!!" first disciple cleared his throat!!


    "It was you who left the combing brush..? And the dress..?? Oh! Now I remember_I was fed by someone when I was half conscious_so it was you_??? And you never told me_!" she pointed her finger at his nose!!


    "I said that was a small matter_!!" he turned to run away from this questioning girl.


    "Stop! You can''t go like this_!!" she shouted.


    "Do you wanted to mess around with me_ I am going to eat something_come let''s eat together_!!" he waved her.


    "I am not coming_ I am dying to eat with you_ there are girls who wanted to share a meal with you_ go company them_ I am going to talk senior sister about this matter_!!" she walked opposite way!


    First disciple heard and his heart stopped beating...he ran toward her direction, and grabbed her hand, "I don''t want to with any other girl_ I wanted to eat with you_ come_!!" he said to mildly!


    "AHH! When did you polish your eyes with innocence_? When did you learn to be polite_??" his face seeping polite nature while his eyes brimming with innocence!


    "I was always reserved for you_ you even did not notice when I said that you were my girl to the man who wanted to snatch you back then_!! Forget it_come let''s eat together_!!" he was minded person which was a part of good nature!!


    Jen turned to see them going for lunch!!


    She did not choose a wrong person to give responsibility of Annchi!!


    And now she was laughing on herself!!


    She was looking at them secretly to make sure that first disciple was a good person??


    Sometimes, Jen do idiotic things and it was a wonderful change in her nature!!


    She did not who was Annchi!! What were her circumstances?? Annchi met and she gave place to her_that was simple_but not much simple_she herself don''t know how much simple and how much complicated??


    Might be_ she took care her because she pitied her but this was not the true reason, right??


    Might be_she concerned her because she was also a girl and needed her attention_???


    Might be_she was obedient which made Jen lenient!!


    Life is book_with several volumes_ with thousands of chapters_ and thousands of thousands words in it_ every chapter opens in a different way and closes on a sad or happy ending depends on circumstances_ words depicting the emotions, choices: good one, bad one, self-oriented one, selfish or selfless acts was all different scenes of the depiction of life_!!! With several complicated and unimaginable plots of fate_ that was it_!!!


    But one thing was noticeable which was always left unnoticed and unappreciated and that was_ these plots and twists made the human personality, developed human nature_cultivate the new behaviors and and at the end initialized a better or worst society influenced by the positive or negative learnings and choices_!!


    The maker itself is forgotten sometimes!!


    The necessary step was the self!!


    The self that initialized the positive!!


    Jen could make choices being rational_ sometimes she was defeated_ sometimes she was victorious_ she was in a process of learning!!


    "I can see that you are on the second level now which is great achievement in a month of time_!! What is your goal in next few months_??" this would be first time that a mentor asked his disciple such question and it was great occasion too_she had proved her worth in the eyes of her mentor!!


    "In a few months_I wanted to step on the third level and then wanted to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_!!" she bowed respectfully!


    "Then you should learn two techniques too_ in order to stand in the Battles_ I will make sure to make on time_!!" he meant it.. he was concerned now!!


    These battles were fought on a bigger level_there could be Legends as her rivals_ how was she going to make it_??


    This young girl was unpredictable for him!! Really suitable to be his disciple_ he thought like father for her wellness!!


    Jen could understand the perplexed expressions on her mentor''s face!!


    Though he looked young but mentor Shao was ninety years old and Yenay was sixty years old_it was essence air of this Celestial Sphere which kept their young looks and for Legend it was not considered large years_Legends lived more than three hundred years!! Both could be considered young Legends then!!

 173 The Inspiration Of Mentor!

    "Then don''t waste your time on little kids_!! Go and make it_!!"


    She understood what her mentor meant!!


    Though Jen herself was same age as Annchi but her goals were bigger which made her bigger and senior!!


    She went on her assigned rock and sat there_ time was really tight for her!


    She spread her contemplation and looked around three eighty degree that no one was there to notice the man in her Acmes Pair!!


    Mentor Shao could not hold his smile on her careful concerns, "I wish I had a daughter just like my disciple_ ummm_ I think I am not late yet I should look for a woman who could bear my daughter_no worry Jen will remain my first daughter_!!" whenever he talked to his disciple, he felt he was alive_brimming with energy to conquer the world_ was that his disciple had become his inspiration_that can''t be possible_because if it was then it would be considered an incomparable incident in the history of Celestial Sphere_!!


    A disciple became the inspiration of mentor!!


    "Since she is good matchmaker_ I should ask her to find a suitable woman_oh a match would be better to hearing_ Once she is done with Intermediate Contemplation Battles_ then done_!!" he thought it very and then immersed.


    If Jen could hear her mentor_she would have clutched her hair with madness_goodness, she was absorbed in her contemplation study!!


    When she last spread her contemplation to study she was in dire situation to save a girl now she was carefully exploring_protector Zhi Chang was as usual_Solar Star was working properly as well_ she could not cross beyond the crystal bead as before_!!


    But from the looks of it_ her sudden breakthrough had caused the contemplation of protector Zhi Chang a fair upheaval as well_it seemed that the true energy which the Stone of Nature emitted was absorbed by the Solar Star_ now it seemed possible too!!


    She was worried for a matter back then_ Stone of Nature was able to provide three breakthroughs yet it only provided one that means rest of or it would be convenient to say that most of the true energy was absorbed by Solar Star!!


    This hidden bug!! she smiled!! "What?" her breath stopped because she saw_saw that Zhi Chang smiled over her comment for Solar Star!!


    "Was this some kind of illusion or he really smiled_??"


    Jen put her attention back to study!!


    Her layers protected her surrounding_ a haze blurred her image_she brought out hundreds of Jade Pins and madly started absorbing the essence energy!!


    Three years had passed when she was brought here forcefully then she met her great grandfather_ a drive for her future achievements_ she would become the strongest contender for the seat of the Highest Standing of the Celestial Sphere_!!


    It was not her dream but the expectations of her great grandfather!! who wished her to be the next defender of Celestial Sphere_it was his selfish motive but for the stability and security of Celestial Sphere_and the reason was Solar Star_ this Attribute of nature was powerful and chose its lord itself!!


    It was one of the greatest Attribute of upper Sphere also_ and the sole reason that no one tried to attack on Celestial Sphere in previous hundred and one fifty years!!


    Being a girl was her drawback_because her great grandfather thought that she would not be able to withstand the true power of Solar Star!!


    He was right_she was a girl_ a girl with low caliber that''s why she choose to suffer herself and learn through hardships!!


    After two months of forceful nature_ Jen accumulated enough essence energy for next breakthrough_ at the cost of thousands of Jade Pins_ there was small mountain of dust of raw which was left after the absorption of purest essence!!


    She prepared for her breakthrough in next week!!


    She consumed a rare herb which her mentor gave her!!


    Three new Acmes Pairs were also added in by random blasts!!


    She was looking slightly worn out!!


    But she could not delay breakthrough after reaching at the peak of energy!!


    She sent the token out of her contemplation territory because the Ace Store Token was close to expire!!


    "Pheww_ this human_ I don''t want to compliment bad it would influence badly on my nature_!!" Mini Mosa inhaled a deep breath and protruded to look at the direction of Jen Xuan Rong!!


    "She even don''t consider me animal much less to consider blessed creature_!!" it sat on its mini bumps, really angry!!


    Jen was absorbed in her final flow and it created initially a pool and then a whirlpool of essence energy flow!!


    Her mentor came to assist her breakthrough!!


    She was brimming with over flow of essence_ minor mistake could cause huge lose!!


    Her essence chord took hold of the flow in the crucial stage to guide the flow toward specific Acmes Pair_ it was broadened by her previous breakthrough_!!


    The Acmes Pair center was holding the scattered clouds of essence energy which would turn into powerful unite cloud sky with her breakthrough!!


    Slowly_ her essence blasted and sustained in her related Acmes Pair with the hold of essence chord!!


    The eyes of her mentor shot up_ previously he was bewildered over other things that he did not take notice of something!!


    She had already activated her essence chord_? Was he dreaming??


    Now I remember_ she was using her essence previously, definitely she was using, right???


    Was this girl human?? Only a Green Sage or above level could display some efficiency of essence chord learned by chance of luck!!


    She was using her essence chord for her breakthrough...?_? How much efficiency was needed to display this prowess??


    The essence whirlpool subsided too after an hour!!


    She did not stopped there instead started working on her one learned Aptitude and then two Attributes!!


    Within a month_ she was able to stabilize her breakthrough and brought the levels of her Attributes and Aptitude on the level of her Contemplation Study_ the strongest cultivation path in the thousands years history of cultivation!!


    Her mentor nodded his head in approval of her approach_ a very different approach indeed to design a breakthrough!!

 174 Who Is Cursed?

    She stood up from the rock and looked toward the sitting place of her mentor!!


    He was sitting there with closed eyes!!


    His robs were slightly flapping by the mild wind!! There was indescribable calm on his face!! The rising sun flashed first few rays!!


    It was time to leave the mountain...Jen was intending to reach Macabre Dwellings...so that she could send back the blessed creature to its parents which she promised back then!! And after that she would head toward Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds which were grounds only for a name...she heard it was a horrible place for weaklings!!!


    "I thought... you would spend much time in your contemplation study_but its good to see you again anyway_!!" Mimi Mosa maintained her blessed creature attitude in front of her and looked sideways to pretend that if Jen had spent more time in her contemplation study, it was none of her business!!


    "We are heading toward Macabre Dwellings Manias soon so you must not worried_!!" Jen reminded her that she was not careless about her promise!!


    She reached in front of her mentor and knelt respectfully!!


    "Do you wanted to head toward Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds_?" he asked her with closed eyes!!


    "Respected mentor!!_ Mini Mosa was entrusted to me by a kind old man_ and I promised this creature to send it back to its Dwelling_ and before heading toward Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds_ I intended to fulfill my promise_!!"


    "Go..by your words then..first_ I will be by your side until you become Legend_and its the words of Heng Shao_ your mentor_ your guide_ !!" his words echoed in the surrounding and his confident voice was proving of his sincerity!!


    Mini Mosa heard his prominent and dense voice and swayed left-right with the gravity of reverberation!!


    Jen bowed once and went to say goodbye to Annchi and old Senior!!


    "I know you made friends here_ human _ what about you make friends with Mini Mosa_?? I am a blessed creature_ as you know_!!" Mini Mosa waved its tail in reservation!!


    Jen knitting brows to hear it, "When did you consider to lower your standards to make friends a human_!! Did you forget you are blessed creature_??"


    "Hmm_ you are different from other humans_ and I liked your ways_!!" Mini Mosa spoke in flow!!


    Jen suppressed her astonishment and frowned, "How much different human I am in your eyes_!!"


    "Your commitment_and your sincerity is on top of it_ other than many reasons_!!"


    "You should not bother anyone else than your parents_ they must be more committed and sincere for you_!!" Jen advised this small animal!!


    "What_?? She is not ready to pay attention to my inclination_? How cruel_ no...not cruel_ but ignorant_!!" Mini Mosa stomped its feet with disappointment!!


    All the veterans bade her goodbye respectfully!! There was a change in their routine now_ they spend most of their time in contemplation study and no more messing around!!


    They waved their hands at the departing figures of a royal young girl and her trusted, prominent mentor until their figures slowly vanished in the vast, dry surrounding!!


    Annchi dabbed her wet eyes!!


    ~~~~~~~


    You Are Not Cursed:


    Living in a top Power Ranking Manias was itself a challenge!!


    More than a hundred over Manias, only twenty Manias were in the Power Ranking eligibility charts, always overcrowded with the visitors and learners of other small Manias!!


    If there was a world-class university...providing the best of best education... students from all over the world would apply to get a chance to study there!! This was the truth for the top Power Ranking Manias Schools of Contemplation!!


    Many students would choose according to their free flow of expenses, but there would be few who got scholarships based on their excellent talent and dedication!!


    Li Jun was also admitted by the scholarship in the top fifth Power Ranking Manias!!


    He was mocked by some rich disciples and was called a cursed man because of his different colors of both eyes and his unusual golden hair!!


    He was diligent and hard-working, before participating in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles, he headed to meet his family!!


    "You are not destined to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles... huh..and I will make sure to design your new destination toward hell...!!" a rich and among the Royal families of top ten Power Ranking Manias disciple was his fellow who was defeated by him several times was following him behind!!


    He did not want him to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles to vent his defeat he suffered several times in his hands... so he followed Li Jun carefully in order to not get noticed!!


    He brought his uncle and butler with him to ambush Li Jun!!


    "Why wasting time let me kill him for you...?" his uncle could see that despite a successful ambush and severe injury Li Jun sustained... his nephew was still unable to kill him!!


    It was his nephew who stopped him from killing Li Jun because he himself wanted to deal with him!!


    "Haha...such a coward to plan ambush...if I were you...I would have died with shame...!!!" Li Jun was clear of his circumstances, he was sure that he might die today!!


    But he wanted to die with dignity... fighting till the end of last breath!!


    "I am not as stupid as you to laugh in the face of death...do you still harbor any thought to living another day of your life...??" rich Royal could not understand this cursed man, why he was laughing in this situation??


    "I never believed before... that I was cursed..but now it seemed to me that my fellows were right... if I am not cursed then what else??...Could not live with my family peacefully... would not be able to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles despite my hard preparations... dying in the hands of an undignified fellow...is also part of my cursed being...!!!" he laughed, a line of blood streamed out from his mouth!!

 175 Helping By Dragging In My Mentor!!

    Jen and her mentor heard his last words from afar!!


    They traveled a long journey of one month and still were far away from Macabre Dwelling Manias!!


    Jen looked around to find the source of voice... the voice was full of disappointment and sadness...which triggered her curiosity!!


    "Stabbed by the one''s own fellow is a pity_!!" her mentor shook his head!!


    Jen and her mentor reached there!! Li Jun was drenched in his own blood seeping from his wounds!!


    Both mentor and disciple immediately understood what was going on!!


    With a swept of her hand, Jen broke the dominion of rich Royal!!


    "Who are you to dare mess around in the matters of others_?" his uncle roared!


    "Do you wanted to see_ how much I have dare_??" saying this Jen immersed and brought out the dying young man from their circle of three!!


    Her mentor could see the rage in her eyes and he shook his head disapproving, "This ignorant lass_!!" he sighed and burst his dominion to threaten all three!!


    Other than the Uncle of rich Royal... they felt a strong sense of danger!!


    Jen supported the half-dead young man!!


    Mini Mosa was used to see this kind of reaction by this human!! And it liked too!!


    He was right... no one would jump in the quarrel of others...and would not save the doomed!! Only if it was not Jen!! Jen was an exception!!


    Rich Royal was gritting teeth!!


    The air got tensed for a whole day!


    "I think...we should not make foes every day...!!" his uncle spoke in a tensed smile!


    They made way round and then left!


    Mentor Shao pulled Jen aside strongly... as she was the subject of an ambush by the cunning uncle of rich Royal!!


    "Why did you save this unknown young man_!!" her mentor asked.


    "When I was back stabbed_I felt the same way_ I never wished to die at the hand undignified fellow_there is no other reason_!!" she bowed respectfully toward her mentor!!


    He nodded!


    "Then_ what are you going to do to save him_?? He is half dead already!!"


    Jen gripped his wrist to check his condition_ her pure essence energy reached his central Acmes Pair which was severely hurt_ his wounds were bleeding!!


    "Respected mentor_ I request you to do something to save his life_please_!!" she was unable to do much for his life!!


    Mentor Shao gripped his wrist and some liquid herbal paste of unknown grade was poured on his wounds!! His wounds held miraculously in incense breaths.


    Jen was astounded to see this!


    "He is injured internally_I don''t have means to heal him internally_!!" mentor Shao informed Jen!


    "Thank you mentor Shao_!!" she bowed to express her content!


    They continued their journey again!


    Li Jun woke up after the healing of external wounds!


    He saw the girl who saved him at the last string of his life!


    "This senior please accept my gratitude_!!" he bowed toward Jen and then mentor Shao!


    "Can''t you see...I am also here...??" Mini Mosa interrupted him!


    "I am sorry... I was a little careless!!" he apologized.


    "Now...I am pleased!!" Mini Mosa waved its paw.


    "How you end up being chased by three_?? Did you have grudge_??" she asked carefully!


    "I am a poor disciple who got selected in the top Power Ranking School of Contemplation_ this rich Royal was defeated by me in few school competitions_ I went to meet my family before I head toward the Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds_ I did not know that he was following me behind_his uncle ambushed and thus I fell in such state_!!" he revealed in one breath!


    Mentor Shao wondered over his simplicity! He was not speaking lie!!


    "But now I am useless_ I can''t fulfill the promise_ I made to my parents_ I can''t participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_!!" he started almost crying with disappointment!


    "Believe in yourself and nothing is impossible_!!" Jen firmly spoke to him and the brows of mentor Shao shot up to hear such profound words!


    If compared to her age...her words were wiser!


    Li Jun looked at his life save with astonishment and disbelief_mixed emotions!!


    "I meant_what I said_!!" Jen could understand the reason for his disbelief!!


    "You should visit Eke House of any better Manias_ there you could hire the services of Aptitude Proficiency Masters_ I am sure, you could find Menders there_!!" she suggested the best option for fastest recovery of his internal injuries!!


    He sadly chuckled, "What if I found Menders there_?? I am poor without single penny_ and if I could earn lot_ it will be years gone_ to collect huge sum to pay the single appointment of Menders_!!" Jen bent down her head with embarrassment...how did she forget the fact which he mentioned earlier that he belonged to a poor family!!!


    If she directly offered him Jade Pins_he would not accept as he was self-respect being!!


    "We are fellows on the path of Contemplation Cultivation_ you could ask for help_ my mentor is compassionate personage and helps others_!!" Jen looked apologetically toward her mentor and he blinked his eyes not picking her way of doing things!!


    [Just to help an unknown disciple_ you readily dragged me in the matter] he tried to find out the excuse in his head!!


    [OK I think I got her reason to do this_ tho I could not find excuse to deny_ she is willing to help him because he is poor and wanted to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_ but because she is a girl and could not help him directly so she was trying to do it through a medium_ which hooked me_ right??] he muddled in his brain!!


    "This girl is really unpredictable_!!" he sighed inwardly!


    "Let''s hurry then_ we are short on time_!!" thinking that her mentor understood her reason_ hence she drove them toward the nearest Manias which was on the mark of one week journey!!


    "Ah_were not we on the way to the Macabre Dwelling_??" Mini Mosa walked unwillingly!!

 176 This Manias Is In Crisis!!

    They entered in a relatively deserted Manias!


    There were few people on the streets!


    People were usually wearing rough and worn clothes!


    Jen and co. looked around to find some information about the Eke House in this Manias!!


    "What''s wrong with this place_??" she could not digest the condition of this Manias...wherefore she went in some Manias... they were bustling with the activities and crowd!! Which made her contented to see!!


    They found the Eke House at least after half a day venturing in the big deserted city!!


    Jen asked the receptionist which was looking toward them with uncertain expressions!!


    "We wanted to apply for the hired services of best Mender of this Manias_ please ask for early appointment_!!" Jen asked old aunt urgently!!


    "I am afraid madam_ all the Menders are unavailable for few days_!!" old aunt cleared the lid of the specially designed cabin so that her voice could be heard by the visitors...and then she immediately shut it...!!


    Jen saw no other person in the reception area!!


    They moved to walk away but old aunt hurriedly added, "It seemed that you people are visitors in this Manias_ I strongly advice all of you to not openly walk in the streets_ we are facing a problem these days_ Menders are devoted to solving this problem_ if you people could afford_ rent a crisis lodge for your stay!!" old aunt said what she thought for the wellness of these visitors and shut again the window lid!!


    They looked at each other!!


    "What kind of crisis it could be to cause such emergency in the big city_!!" mentor Shao commented!


    "I am not sure either_!!" Li Jun was slightly off too!!


    They walked out from the Eke House!!


    They were trying to figure out the problem when Jen turned to ask something from her mentor, "Huh_respected mentor_ what happened to you_?? Are you not feeling?" Jen asked worriedly!!


    From the time they entered in this big city...mentor Shao was not feeling good... he tried to figure out the reason but could not understand...now he felt that his essence core was being drawn slowly from his Acmes Pairs which were brimming with essence energy before...!!


    But he could still walk...just that he was feeling exhausted a little bit...!!


    "I think...we should find a lodge immediately... Li Jun could see the lack of life energy in this senior... but he was equally clueless about its reason!!


    Jen hurried to find a lodge!!


    They saw the crisis lodge board and dragged their feet toward the entrance!!


    Jen was pushing herself until now...she was feeling the same...like someone sapped dry her brimming Acmes Pairs!!


    She fell with a thud!!


    The higher one was filled with life energy... the greater the suffering!!


    Mentor Shao was also in the somehow same condition... but almost struggled to help Jen...!


    He could not reckon her condition from distance...it was hard for him to concentrate the vision...Jen hold on for few moments... he squinted his eyes and looked at her face closely to check on her condition...!! he also fell unconscious!!


    Li Jun was bewildered to see the situation!!


    Mini Mosa was licking Jen to wake her up...!!


    The blessed creature was truly worried for Jen!!


    "What?... Can''t you see? This human need help...!!" Mini Mosa heard Jen when she said that they should find a crisis lodge... the fact was it never missed any word spoken by Jen...so it was furiously ordering the staff of crisis lodge to bring the unconscious Jen inside the lodge...!!


    "I am sorry_ umm.. blessed creature... we cannot allow random people until they pay for the lodge_!!" the receptionist replied curtly and unwittingly!


    "Do you know this human... she is rich Royal young mistress...if anything happened to her...don''t me then that I did not warn you... her father is capable to destroy this whole Manias...!! the receptionist shuddered to hear this!! he gulped down the empty air!!


    It was not unheard_if a Higher Standing was offended... it could destroy the small Manias to vent the anger!!


    Li Jun was supporting both mentor Shao and the kind girl at the entrance of crisis lodge!!


    He could not hear the argument going inside!!


    The receptionist shouted at the two attendants to help them get two rooms!! And shift the two unconscious people in the recovery room!!


    Mini Mosa walked side by side Jen while Li Jun was taking care of the mentor!!


    The recovery room was little hazy with the abundant amount of essence energy air!!


    It was made of unknown material!!


    Mini Mosa had learned much from the day it broke from its shell!!


    Weak people fear the powerful and luckily Jen appeared to be from powerful family!!! Though Jen never talked about it??


    She had means to get over their nerves too!!


    What was this useless crisis lodge?? Even to stop a blessed creature_ they were seeking destruction!!


    "Moreover if they still had not to help Jen... I would have wreaked havoc in their crisis lodge!!" Mini Mosa glared at the departing attendants!!


    "Do you know what is vicious_I am vicious_!!" her anger did not subside yet!


    "You did a great job_ blessed creature_!!" Li Jun was impressed by the witty nature of the small creature!!


    "And I can see that to save you_human did another good deed_!! You did not coward in danger_ human favor always good people_!!" Mini Mosa kept a front paw on the hand of Jen all the time while she was laying on the wooden plank!! It smoothed beside Jen looking at the human with admiration!! Its big green eyes sparkled to see Jen!!


    Its body color was slightly changing into water blue!!


    Li Jun saw the devotion which hardly could earn from a future Escort Sentient and smiled!!


    He was fortunate to be saved by good-hearted people!!


    One day he would pay back the favor of this kind girl!!


    Mentor Shao looked around as soon as he came conscious!! He remembered that his disciple was not well!!

 177 Gossip Could Be Beneficial!!

    Jen also woke up!!


    She asked her mentor if he was feeling better now??


    Mentor Shao nodded his head, smiling!


    "But why our Acmes Pairs got dry unknowingly_?? What is crisis going on in this Manias_??"


    Jen was also worried, what it could be??


    She was halfway through to express her concern to mentor Shao, when Mini Mosa interrupted her, "Human_you did not inquire whether I was feeling well or not_!!" it protruded its face as usual!


    Jen looked with worry, "Are you not feeling well_? Did you suffer anything_?? Should I ask for a pet doctor_???"


    "Pet doctor_? Pui... to think that you will let a pet doctor examine a blessed creature_!! Are you really worried about my wellness or stabbing my heart intentionally_?"


    "Ahem...I am all good... no need to call pet doctor_!!" It was almost screaming in its mind!


    Jen turned again to listen to her mentor and he continued to express, "We should ask responsible attendants to inquire further about the matter_ we cannot stay here_ we have long journey ahead_!!"


    They look around to talk to different attendants!!


    Mini Mosa tag along Jen!!


    She walked out from the rooms setting and entered in the mutual hall for people for social interaction!!


    Jen surveyed the grand hall!!


    There were people of all ages!! But they definitely were those who could pay the expensive crisis lodge rent!!


    There were different sections for the men, women, and children to sit, talk or play!!


    Jen sat beside a woman who was continuously talking with another woman sitting beside her!!


    Their talk was usual gossiping!!


    "Cough...I am Jen...new to this crisis lodge...you are looking stunning today... how may I address this gorgeous big sister...!!" Jen initiated the talk shamelessly after an hour of hold and greeted because their gossip was never ending!!


    [Ahem...gorgeous_? Stunning_?? Big sister_??? You say that this woman who masked with over make up is gorgeous_? She is wearing exaggerated outfit_ is there anything stunning about it?? She looked more like an aunt than big sister_ human...when did you learn to alloy_!!] Mini Mosa choked on breath thinking all this!!


    Big sister measured the girl from head to toe!!


    "Young miss...you were supposed to be in the royal crisis lodge... why are you in a low-level lodge...? Oh! You like to venture around... I see_ I am fortunate to talk to royal blood!!"


    Jen coughed to hear her self questions and answers!!


    "It''s that I was on a small trip outside the home*...and I just returned_ and I wonder what is the reason of this crisis_? I could not return to the palace to inquire about the things happened in my absence_!!" Jen blurted out keeping the royal attitude in her words!!


    Mini Mosa rolled its eyes toward Jen!! and shook its head!!


    "Is that so_? You are right indeed_!! All the Royal Mansions are sealed for the time being!! Then you are welcome to stay here without the concern of expenses_ I will be honored to pay instead Royal Blood_!!" big sister stood up and bowed to Jen!!


    "Oyaa! I think it would be troublesome for me to accept the favor of this big sister_ just that when would the crisis off_?" Jen pretended that she was equally gossipy!!


    "Ahh_it started two weeks ago_ when the Escort Sentient of the Crown fell sick_!! It worsened with the time_ All the eminent Menders are working unite to heal and cure the sick Escort Sentient_ but to no avail_ !!" she related fluently!!


    "What it has to do with crisis_? I did not get the actual reason_!!" Jen got confused!!


    The sickness of Escort Sentient meant to create crisis...?...Unheard..!!


    "Ohh...did you forget the twenty-five years old incident_? Aiya! I am such lame_ you would not have even born then_!!" she patted her right hand on her forehead!!


    "Twenty-five years ago_ GoldenEye Rayon fell sick and it absorbed the essence energy from the atmosphere and then the people_ but it was cured before the big disaster!! Now no one can tell what happened again_!!" big sister sighed!!


    "So...the problem is GoldenEye Rayon_!!" Jen concluded.


    Jen started to wander in the social interaction hall again after bidding goodbye to a big sister who was elated to talk to Royal Blood!!


    If she could get the exact location of the palace or the place where GoldenEye Rayon was kept...she could understand the present situation or if she would be able to hire any Mender!!


    It would be unwise to search for another Manias_ who could tell how much they had to go through travel and find the next destination??


    And if they met some worst situation then they would be done for!!


    "Oh_ stop for me Young miss_!!" big sister came rushing behind her!!


    Jen thought that this woman must have found that she was not from Royal Blood!!


    "Now, what are you thinking_ there is no way back_!!" Mini Mosa reminded Jen understanding the thoughts running in the head of the human!!


    "Blab_ I forgot to tell the most important thing to young miss_ there is a clothing shop_ they designed especially for the people who still wanted to venture in the city_ you could buy one if you could not resist your adventurous mood_!!" big sister winked Jen and pointed toward a pathway and rushed back to her seat!!


    Jen heaved a sigh and walked toward the direction!!


    The pathway led to a big shop indeed!!


    Here clothing was available for all genres and sizes!! just that it was less fashionable!! She bought four sets of clothing and came back to her room!! She thought to tell mentor Shao and Li Jun once they were back!?


    "Why did you bought one for me_!!" Mini Mosa asked hoping to get a sweet answer!!


    "Don''t you need protection_ if you are not affected then why did not you stopped me from buying_ I wasted Jade Pins_!!" Jen showed that she faced a loss just now!?

 178 Inside The Sealed Mansion!!

    The Mansion of Crown Standing!


    "You are careless...your whole family is careless... I am working tirelessly from previous seventy-two hours...who are you to blame me_??"


    A man sitting on the ground..wearing rough clothes and unkempt hair was crushing some wild herbs!


    He was Mender by Profession proficiency_but his ways were simply strange and disgusting for others_those were qualified and sophisticated Menders of Imperium Proficiency School!!


    They were looking at him with contempt in their eyes!!


    They never met a Mender in their entire life to curse this feasibly... without concern of offending others!!


    A new set of herbs was ordered by them...while this undomesticated Mender snatched away from the hands of the president of Eke House Menders Association...senior Fu!!


    The whole preparation room of Mending..turned into a mess because of their various experiments to make one after other Herbal Medicinal Essence which was a step by step procedure... after several times efforts and wasting so many sets of herbs and giving the prepared formula to the GoldenEye Rayon...with no positive results... they were all exhausted!!


    What was the use of efforts...if there was no good result!!


    "Do you think...you are the only Mender of this Sphere to heal the patients..??


    "I will show you once I am done that this sphere also holds my identity...!!" he danced his fingers in front of senior Fu!!


    "I respect your position as a Mender and I have no objections over your proficiency... just that your ways are new to us Menders...learned from the Imperium School... we never met this new method...!! senior Fu kept his elegant composure without any hint of anger!!


    "Even if you have objections... you cannot do anything to it...I am not working under your orders...my ways are my ways..none of your business...!! undomesticated Mender answered without any worry of the world!!


    The second senior was boiling head to toe to see his disgraceful manners of talk and the words spoken were needle-like!!


    "If he kept speaking like this_ I am afraid... he would drive me mad...!!" he whispered to the other senior!!


    They were attempting many formulas from previous two weeks... undomesticated Mender appeared just three days before and he strongly wished to solve the crisis by curing GoldenEye Rayon...so he was given chance to put his efforts in the line...!!


    After the second day failed attempt... all seniors started to finding fault in his ways...!!


    He was a veteran learner so his Mending Methods were little odd...!!


    "You so-called seniors... you are trying from previous two weeks...how did end up fail...not a sliver of success in your share...what about me...??" they heard him mocking this time...!!


    They started to feel unease to hear his mocking...!!


    "So what if we lost...and your previous day effort did a slight betterment in the beast...that was by way of chance...!!"


    "You are thinking that now you could ride on our nerves...don''t dream in the day...!!" another one added!!


    He indeed was able to slightly bring a change in the condition of GoldenEye Rayon Escort Sentient... but when the formula was again prepared to continue healing... it lost its effects... that''s why undomesticated Mender was working madly on the new formula...to bring results in the healing...!!!


    "I thought you seniors were reluctant to admit my hold because you were respected by the whole Manias_but now it seemed to me that you so-called seniors are shameless to admit defeat...admit the superiority of a veteran...!!!" he shook his head in disdain!!


    If they were allowed... they would have thrown this undomesticated Mender who was overly disrespectful...!!


    Crown was worried for the safety of his whole Manias and his personal Escort Sentient...so he let the veteran Menders cure the beast if they could...!! He himself was using his wealth to secure the common people of this Manias... many were rescued on time... with his efforts...!!


    He paid the bulk price to these senior Menders too...!!


    "How dare you to call us shameless... if we complained your behaviour_ Crown would not hesitate to throw you out...!!" one of them bragged...!!


    "Do you think_ Crown is your subordinate_ or your junior ready always on your beck and call...!!" he was answering them and also kept continue to make the healing essence!!


    Two of them started working again after a hot argument session... this time they would definitely excel and would shut this badmouth..!!


    They heard a roar of GoldenEye Rayon!!


    He was again intense condition after the previous day medicine lost effects!!


    Two weeks ago_ Crown and his Escort Sentient were practicing their collaborative moves and battle formation...!!


    The elder cousin of the Crown also came there with his Escort Sentient which newly acclaimed his elder a master...!!


    They also learned many collaborative moves and that day his elder cousin came to practice with a friendly fight...!!


    The Crown accepted without hesitation...!!


    In the middle of the friendly fight... the Escort Sentient of an elder cousin lost its self and attacked the GoldenEye Rayon.... beast was not prepared for this unfriendly move and got hit in its abdomen... and unfortunately its abdomen was the weakest part of hard body...!! It could not sustain the blow and fell..!!!


    Elder cousin reprimanded his Escort Sentient and hurriedly left them without giving helping hand..!!


    Crown was left speechless... but he never knows that blow was such fatal..!!


    He felt indignation toward his elder cousin to see the critical condition of GoldenEye Rayon..!!


    Once his Escort Sentient was saved..he would avenge this intentional attempt to weaken his collective power by harming his Escort Sentient....!!


    Crown was helpless to its condition...he wanted to find the one...who could save his dearest fellow...!!!


    He came out from the sealed mansion after taking a look at his present condition....!!


    He saw four figures wandering in the streets..!!


    No...not exactly the four figures but three human and one small cub of rare species...!!

 179 Kind Girl Is No More Sane!

    "Even if you are wearing a standard cover suit for your safety_ you guys should not wander around carelessly_ you should remain in the crisis shelters_ I strongly suggest_!!"


    He landed right in front of them!!


    Crown Standing was the man of concern for the people of his Manias...he wanted to secure every single being from the emergency they were facing right now...!!


    "And if we say this to you_??" Mini Mosa interrupted before anyone else could!!


    "I..."


    The man scratched his head with embarrassment!!


    "I am the Crown Standing of this Manias_ and I am responsible for every single loss_ I wished your safety little creature_!!"


    "Pardon! This Highness! My pet is a little friendly_ !!" Jen glared Mini Mosa.


    They greeted the man respectfully!!


    Gloom was engraved on his face!!


    "You sure do not belong to this place_!!" Crown Standing asked them!!


    "Yes! we were looking to hire the services of a Mender of this Manias_ we are outsiders_!!" this time mentor Shao replied!


    "Ahh! This! All the Menders of this Manias are currently in my mansion_ they are working together to solve the problem_!!" gloom surfaced on his face again!!


    "We were looking around for this_!!" Jen added!


    "I am sorry_ I did not get the meaning_!!" he apologized for not making out her say!!


    Mentor Shao looked at Jen with a puzzled expression!! He also could not make out!!


    "We can take a look..if your Highness permission us_ I dare say...that we have some solution..to the problem_ !!" Jen dragged words out from her mouth like thinking and speaking at the same time...unsure whether to say or not...!!


    [This is more than ENOUGH_ what are you doing_ did you think for a single moment before you speak_ this is not crisis lodge_ this man is not TALKATIVE aunt_ do you meant to bring Domesday before its actual appearance_ human_ how would I save now_ we are sure die_ if you are in a mood to JOKE AROUND_ you should have chosen someone else_ah_ sigh_!!


    Mini Mosa was scared to see this GAMBLING of Jen!! Jen had tried this way before few time but then situations were different... much different!!!


    Jen wanted to see the Escort Sentient_ she had read some ancient text on the Menders ways!!


    The most necessary element of Mending was the presence of double nature_along with the advanced layers of Peace Armor_and, fortunately, she had seven layers_ ordinary people had only five of them while she had seven_ that means she was qualified to enter in this profession proficiency Aptitude!!...!!


    Li Jun was standing with agape mouth!!


    [This KIND girl was also a Mender...? Then why did not she HERSELF cured him...?? Why looking around other MENDERS..???] he muddled in his head!


    Mentor Shao was silent like stone_ the Crown looked at his aura and felt that the man was more powerful than him_ !!


    He nodded his head and lead them toward his mansion!!


    He took the baiting of Jen seriously considering mentor Shao a great Mender...!!


    "May I Ask if this senior is also a Mender_?"


    Li Jun asked Jen respectfully..!..!!


    "No_ I am not_ I did not have enough time to study this Aptitude_!!_!


    "_Then your Mentor must be a great Mender_ great mentor and great disciple_ I see_!!_!!"


    He thought that he guessed this time right_!!


    "...No...I never saw him doing Mending or Curing someone_!!_!!"


    Jen was sure...mentor Shao was not a Mender...


    [If he happened to be_ he would have saved Yenay at the critical moments_ he could have shown some miracle being Mender_ back then_ if he really was_!!_!!]


    "_What_? Did I hear wrong_!!_!!"


    "...No...You heard right...!!..!!"


    She plainly answered_!!


    "_Then who would look for GoldenEye Rayon instead_!!_!!"


    He clutched his hair!!


    "...I don''t know_!!_!!" she looked at his desperate face...!!


    "_What_ this senior doesn''t know_? But you said this to Crown_ right_!!_!!"


    "...No...I did not say that I am looking for curing his beast...I only said...I am looking for...!!...!!"


    Jen calmly explained to him...!


    [Is this senior trying to plat us_ to ELIMINATE a candidate from the Intermediate Contemplation Battles_?? No_! This CAN''T BE TRUE_!


    If she WANTED that_ she might leave him dying at the hand of his fellow_!]


    He looked at her calm demeanor_!


    [How could she be so calm_?...?]


    Mentor Shao was slowly getting used to her ways...!!


    He never disliked these ways...!!


    Because he himself was like his disciple...some sixty years ago...!!.!!


    He was used to gambling such situations too..!!..!


    They reached the mansion and seals were temporarily opened for them..!!


    They hurriedly followed behind Crown..!


    The mansion was big...several hundred square meters...!


    Half of the area was built for the giant GoldenEye Rayon...Escort Sentient of Crown...!!


    The upper columns of the hall were holding a statue...of GoldenEye Rayon..!!


    Jen felt more at ease to see this statue..!!


    When they entered in this Manias... She saw an image on the blinking screens...the image belonged to a beast...!! She also saw few statue''s of this beast...and it was clear that the Higher Standing of this Manias dotted this Beast a lot..!!..!


    Golden hair and both eyes with different colors... if she was still sane...she might not have compared Li Jun with the apparent characteristics of that beast...but she did it...!!...!!


    It was impossible to say that Li Jun was cursed...!!..!


    But there was a possibility that Li Jun somehow was related to this beast...!!..! Or beast was related to Li Jun..?


    If others could read her wild comparison...or the way she was trying to hang on it was not sane anymore... they would definitely vomit blood..!


    Mini Mosa SAW her in deep thinking... and SHOOK its head...[Human is preparing something strange this time...!!]


    [Is it POSSIBLE... Human have some understanding of MENDING... this not possible... if she had...it must have SEEN it in action...!!..!]


    They reached the entrance of preparation hall for Menders...where they were working together to tackle the problem...!!..!

 180 Working Together!

    Huala...!


    Tzzzzzz.....!


    Bang...!!


    There was a war like a scene in front of them...!


    A portion of mixed herbs came flying and splattered on the face of Li Jun who could not move in time...!!


    Jen...mentor Shao...and the Crown reacted on time like a martial hero and were saved from the embarrassment of getting hit by the herbal attack...!!


    Li Jun cleared the portion from his stinging eyes...!!


    Jen...mentor Shao and Li Jun saw the situation and looked at the Crown Standing...!!


    They could not raise their finger to point out the situation...!!


    "Did not you said_ they are working together to save the crisis_ you did not explain what kind of work?_ Is this the way how people work together_??"


    It was the first time of Mini Mosa to see various people work together... though it was curious before but not now_!!_!!


    "What a pitiful situation_!!_!!"


    Jen...mentor Shao and Li Jun looked at Mini Mosa...they felt that this creature deserved a medal now to point out... of which they were hesitant...!!..!


    Crown gulped the empty air...!


    Stoppp...!


    His furious voice reverberated in the grand preparation hall...!!..!


    They all stopped where they were standing...!


    Someone ready to attack with herbs froze on his ground and stopped..!!


    Few ready to dodge this attack expertly also stopped..!


    The hall was presenting the sight of small children room...completely messed and upside down... with various green spots smudges on the walls and the floor...!!


    Few seniors pointed their fingers toward a rough appearance man... who was standing still...with the herbal attack portion in his hands...!!..!


    He was a veteran Mender...!


    "This was the veteran who initiated_!_!!" one of them brazenly accused... the culprit..!!


    "Me_? You sure are shameless_!!" he pointed his streaked hand toward the senior...!!


    "Now...you dare to deny...!! It''s you who is shameless..!!"


    "Enough_!"


    The Crown Roared with anger..!


    "You respected Menders were supposed to cure the GoldenEye Rayon...!! Is it cured..?"


    He inquired expressionlessly..!


    "We..!!"


    Roar..!!


    A painful roar came from the large Rayon court hall...!!..! The face of Crown turned ugly..!..!


    "I paid a heavy price to hire some idiots to cure my precious GoldenEye Rayon...Escort Sentient..!!" his eyes were burning with anger...!!


    A senior Mender stepped ahead and bowed to Crown..!!


    "Crown Highness_ I have just prepared a formula_ and I am confident that it would surely cure the GoldenEye Rayon_!_!!"


    "He walked toward the court hall and stood on some distance from the GoldenEye Rayon chains...!" he gestured the attendants an gave the formula..!!


    "Why don''t you yourself feed this formula to the GoldenEye Rayon..!" Crown glared..!!


    "Me...?" he gulped the saliva!!


    "Why_?? Is there any reservation_??" Crown eyed the senior... these bunch of Menders was useless and a constant headache..!..!!


    He dragged his feet and reached near the groaning GoldenEye Beast..!..!!


    Many attendants helped open its mouth and the dull green shiny liquid was poured in his throat..!..!!


    As soon as the liquid entered in his throat..! It fell unconscious or they took it as unconscious..!!


    The eyes of everyone present there...popped out to see It''s condition.. [Is it dead..? How it turned to be dead..?? This medicine was not meant to kill it..right..??? Are this was really the case..?? But the Mender just now claimed and he was sure that this medicine would sure cure..?? Was he lying..??]


    Few of the onlookers whose imagination could run wild were thinking really terrible things..!!


    The Crown looked at the senior with questioning eyes..!!


    "This..!" he never expected the situation to turn out like this..!!


    The GoldenEye Rayon perhaps woke up..!


    But the situation got worsened..!!


    His roaring pierced through the grand hall..!!


    All they fell back from there feet''s with the impact of his wild and painful roaring..!..!!


    Bloody cracks started to appear on Its abdomen area..!!


    If anyone there was with a clear conscience then they could see that his internal injuries worsened with this dose of medicine..!..!!


    A burst of essence flow emitted from its body which caused tremors in the surrounding..!..!! All they were sent flying in different directions...!..!!


    The GoldenEye Rayon was trying hard to face the impact of deathly medicine dose..!


    Everyone lost their composure..!


    The worst was the expressions of Crowned..!!


    GoldenEye Rayon was collecting the essence energy from its surroundings from the previous two weeks to help heal itself... but this Herbal formula dispersed the essence accumulated in its body..!...!!


    Also, it caused the injury... worsened..!


    Now it was unbearable to endure this much..!..!


    Only the blood drops of the same species could heal it...!..! This was the secret of this species... but the GoldenEye Rayon was not allowed to disclose this secret even his master...!..!!


    Crown could not see the suffering of his dear Escort Sentient... he slapped the senior who fed the formula just now..!!


    The senior could not explain the situation because he himself was bewildered..!! He was collided with the concrete wall of the court hall and fell dead..!!


    There was complete silence in the court hall now..!!


    Other Menders and attendants held their breaths..!! Waiting for their doomed moment...!!


    "Your growling is disturbing a blessed creature... don''t you be some reservations for a blessed creature..??" small cub of rare species reached one breath distance from the GoldenEye Rayon and said...!!


    They all heard the annoyance too which was prominent in its words..!!


    GoldenEye Rayon was groaning aloud but when it saw the small cub...it lowered its head and also lowered the sound of his groaning..!..!!


    Though it was hard for GoldenEye to act it had not had the courage to offend the superior beast..!!..!!


    "Now it''s bearable for me..!!" Mini Mosa waves its paw with the satisfaction of his obedience..!!


    The jaws of the many onlookers fell to the ground..!!..!


    They never saw GoldenEye Rayon obey someone except his master..!!


    Of course, they were ignorant about the identity of small cub..!!!


    Jen and co. kept their cool demeanor to see this..!


    Crown already had guessed the identity of this creature so he was also slightly composed..!!


    But he was worried for his dotted Escort Sentient..!!

 181 Mentor Shao Is Not A Mender!

    "You don''t deserve to be the ruler of this Manias...!!" a crisp yet threatening voice echoed in the grand court hall..!!


    They looked toward the direction..!!


    The elder cousin of Crown got the news_that qualified Menders were unable to cure the GoldenEye Rayon..!!


    He was waiting for this moment from the previous thirty years..!!


    "And what made you so brazen to claim such openly_?_??" Crown glared with a question...!!


    "Oh! I think_my small brother forgot the generally followed path_let me made you remember_only strongest is the Ruler or could be respected as Crown_!_!!"


    "Before now_you were the strongest Standing and I was the second_ now I am the strongest because your accumulated force reduced with your dying Escort Sentient_!!_!!"


    "My Escort Sentient is alive and will be better in a few days_ if you wanted to test then who is strongest_ I will definitely tell you_ who is the strongest_!!_!" Crown gritted his teeth to see the real culprit behind the suffering of GoldenEye Rayon...!!


    "You don''t have to entertain such false assumptions_people are against you and your selfish Escort Sentient_ whenever it fell sick_ people suffer crisis_ wherein the Celestial Sphere such injustice could be ignored_!!_!" the elder cousin of the Crown glared_!


    Roar..!!


    Roarrr_!_!!


    GoldenEye Rayon was enraged to see the man and his beast...both collaboratively worked and intentionally injured it...!...!!!


    But it was not in a condition to attack and give equal tantamount of his doing...!...!!


    "This senior_ since you are great Mender_ I humbly request this senior to save my Escort Sentient_ not because it can ensure my Standing but because GoldenEye Rayon is my trusted companion_ walked with me through thick and thin and never left my side_ I beg you to cure it_!!_!!" Crown turned toward mentor Shao and bowed deeply...!!


    "What_?_??"


    He looked toward his disciple and there was a pure embarrassment on her face...!...!!


    [I am not Mender_ and to say a respected one...? Cough...you caught me wrong...!!]


    He was erected like a precious stone in display with visible superiority among other stones...he was exuding confidence externally while internally scolding Jen...!...!!!


    [Urgg...when did I say that my mentor is the respected Mender and could cure the GoldenEye Rayon_?_?? Yes! he is respected but not Mender_!!] Jen looked apologetically toward her mentor...!...!!!


    The elder cousin of Crown looked the man whom Crown himself addressed respected senior...!....!!!


    He chose to step back..!...!!!


    The man was frightening for him to deal with...!...!!!


    He was not standing overly confident... if his power was measured...he was humble toward others...not suffocating the weaklings with his powerful presence..!!...!!!


    [From his nonchalance...he is not interested to rule over this Manias.... it is good sign...!!]


    "Oh! pardon Crown Highness_ this small matter doesn''t need the effort of my mentor_ he handles bigger matters_!!" Jen exaggerated...!!!


    "Small matter_? I spend my whole fortune to cure him yet this is small matter_??"


    "Yes! it could cure his subordinate_!!" Jen gripped the wrist of Li Jun and waved in the air..!..!!


    Li Jun trembled to hear...!!


    "Me! how could I_ I did not spend even some time to grasp the ways of senior_!!_!!" he stuttered...!!


    Crown looked toward a confident mentor and then confident disciple and then frightened subordinate...!!!


    Mentor Shao voiced..."Crown Highness! I like Mending in silence_!_!!" he referred to the speaking elder cousin and other attendants along with respected Menders of this Manias...!..!!!


    Mentor Shao wanted to scold Jen verbally... and did not want others to hear him say that he was not a Mender...!! For the sake of his disciple...!!


    "Please! Everyone is requested to leave the Escort Hall immediately...!.!!!" he waved his hand to announce...!!


    They left one by one...!!


    Only the Crown was left other than Jen and co...!!


    "Ahem_!! Crown Highness is also requested to wait outside_!!_!!" he cleared his throat and slightly bowed..!!


    Crown also bowed and left...!!!


    He wanted his Escort Sentient to be cured other than anything else...!!


    Mentor Shao turned toward Jen with questioning eyes...!!


    "This time you went too far....how are you going to solve this...?...?? Don''t expect me to intervene_ I am not a Mender_ I never learned Mending_ because I was not fated to this_!!_!!" mentor Shao scolded her...!!


    "I seek forgiveness_ I never meant to involve respected mentor in this matter_!!" she bowed...!!


    "I have a solution for the problem_ just that I am not sure about it_!!" she tried to comfort his anger which was due to her nonplus ways to jump in the matters of others..!...!!!


    "Go for it_ whatever it is_!_!!" mentor Shao uninterested...waved his hand...!


    "I seek your forgiveness respected mentor_ !!" she fell on her knees...feeling that mentor Shao was till angry...!!


    He saw her concerned for his anger..."My silly disciple.... get up...I am not angry anymore....!!!" he consoled her_!!


    "Well_ to be honest_I am curious_what kind of solution_you would suggest for this problem_?_??" mentor Shao asked her curiously...!!!


    "I intend to ask for the help of Li Jun_!!" she said awkwardly...!!


    Li Jun as baffled as before thought that he was no more in danger_ but she again brought out the topic toward him_!!


    "As for as I remember_ I never offended this senior_ then why are you bent on to implicate me_?_??" he was crying with despair...!!!


    "I did not intend to implicate you_ I was real when I said_ you could cure GoldenEye Rayon_!!" she tried to explain...!!!


    Mentor Shao looked at Li Jun then looked at GoldenEye Rayon and surprisingly_ GoldenEye Rayon was eagerly looking at Li Jun...!!!


    "What is this senior_?_??" Li Jun caught the gazes of mentor Shao...!!


    "Not much_ just that this GoldenEye Rayon seemed to know you or interested in you_!!" mentor smiled to answer such vague verbal conflict...!!!


    Li Jun carefully looked at GoldenEye Rayon who was looking eagerly toward him_!_!!


    He was terrified from its way of looking at him...!!! He stepped back...!!


    "Do seniors wanted to throw me in front of this beast_?_?? I never entertained bad intentions for good people_ trust me seniors_!!_!!" he took another step...back..!!


    "Few drops of your blood can heal the GoldenEye Rayon_!!_!!" Jen finally interrupted his wild imagination...!!...!!

 182 Only Few Drops Would Do...Mind Your Own Mending!

    "What...? Only few drops...?...??''''


    "I imagine_ you must have asked your parents_ why your appearance was different_ and they ignored your question_!!_!! That''s because they love you and wanted to save you_!!_!! You must have drank the blood of Mother GoldenEye_!!" Jen explained her inference...!!!


    "This..."


    "Its unbelievable_!!"


    "If you wanted to test_ I fortunately gone through an ancient text_ where it was clearly mentioned_ if GoldenEye Rayon could be fed few blood drops of its species_ it could be saved from fatal injuries_ but that''s a deep secret of its species_!!_!!" she waved her hand lightly...pointing toward the glaring GoldenEye Rayon...!!!


    Beasts who could choose their lords....and were powerful had intelligence and could form opinions and make decisions...ignoring the characteristics of a beast...!!..!!!


    GoldenEye Rayon was looking at Jen with bewildered expressions though filled with pain of deathly wound...!!!


    Li Jun understood her intentions_!!


    He walked toward the GoldenEye Rayon_ make a cut on his palm and let the blood drop in its mouth_ it was already waiting for this moment_ and was ready with wide open mouth_!!


    It licked the falling blood like a delicious feast...!!!


    Roar...!!!


    "Is the respected Mender done with the treatment_!!" Crown heard the satisfied roar of the GoldenEye Rayon from outside_!!


    "Yes! we are...!!" mentor Shao voiced awkward_!! We are?_?? Forget it_!!


    Li Jun walked away from the GoldenEye Rayon_!!


    Crown entered and saw his Escort Sentient_!! His eyes sparkled to see the GoldenEye Rayon back to life_ he deeply bowed toward respected Mender_ and expressed his gratitude_!!!


    Mentor Shao waved his hand...!!


    Elder cousin also broke in_ "Your days are counted_ with the death of your Escort Sentient__!!" he spoke in his boastful voice to threaten others...!!!


    GoldenEye Rayon was enraged to see him again_ it flapped its wing and sent flying the elder cousin of Crown_!!


    His scene was over...!!


    Crown presented a storage ring_ for the compensation of the time.. respected Mender took to cure GoldenEye Rayon...!!


    He bade them goodbye_ because they wished to walk around on their own_!!


    The essence nature of surrounding was also refreshed_!!


    Crisis was over_!!


    They head toward the Eke House to hire a Mender for Li Jun...!!!


    The previous receptionist welcomed them warmly_ there was no safety cover lid anymore_!!_!!


    They asked for the appointment of a senior Mender_!!


    The receptionist gave a token worth_ Ten Thousands Jade Pins_ and brought them on the third floor of Eke House_!!_!!


    They had to wait for an hour...!!


    Li Jun was called in the Private chamber_ and the person sitting jumped from his big seat to see the person entering in the chamber_!!


    It was unbeknownst for a subordinate of great Mender to come for the treatment in front of him especially when he had seen him in the mansion of Crown_!_!!


    "Li Jun pays respect to senior Mender_!!"


    "Where is the great Mender_? Your Master_!!" he inquired carefully_!! He was jealous that an unknown person stole all the limelight from him_!!


    "Ah! He is waiting in the rest room_!!_!!" Li Jun never thought that he would inquire such...!!


    "You suffered an injury in your central Acmes Pair_ this is stated in your description of reason for your visit_!! Come sit in front of me_!!" initially, he wanted to ask_ why did not your Master cure you but then he remembered that great Mender never waste his precious time on trivial Mending matters_!!


    Li Jun sat in front of him!!


    "Open up your Contemplation Study_ and inhale a deep breath_!!" senior Mender instructed him_!!


    He himself spread his Contemplation Study and enveloped Li Jun within...!!!


    Li Jun felt a cold sensation in his Central Acmes Pair...!! A gust of herbal essence air made him dizzy..!!!


    Charred inner surface of Central Acmes Pair was coated with a herbal essence energy..!!!


    The senior Mender started to extract the impurity which caused Acmes Pair breakdown...!!!


    "You are fortunate_if it had little more_you might have lost the Central Acmes Pair for life_your enemy must be a cunning fox_!"


    Senior Mender complemented unknown enemy..!!


    A precious herb was sucked dry in the hands of senior Mender..!!


    An aromatic essence flow was directed toward the Central Acmes Pair which was carefully brought and sealed in it for ten minutes...!!


    More cold and peaceful energy was floating around it to secure from any seeping of herbal essence..!!


    These ten minutes were like a state of half death for Li Jun...he could not feel his own being...because he was completely under the will of senior Mender...!!!


    It would be better to say that he was controlling most of the functions of his body..!!


    If the Mender was not Proficient enough...he might seriously cause harm the patient...destroying the critical functions and routes of adjoining Acmes Pairs...and in severe conditions...he might accidentally left sealed the crucial paths which were responsible for future contemplation achievement...!!!


    That''s why Mending was considered the most horrible dream for its learners...and a basic reason...why Menders were the most rare Proficiency Profession...disciples rarely chose this Aptitude for Learnings...!!!


    But that was also a truth...Menders were considered most respected personae wherever they go...!!!


    It was fact_that Menders were rare_but was also a fact that Clone Menders were rarest in the Celestial Sphere..!!


    Clone Menders were considered frightening existence for others...and if someone happened to fight with them head on..one would surely be doomed..!!!


    Mad Talent was needed to become a Clone Mender...!!!


    Li Jun felt someone suddenly dragged him out from complete darkness...and he finally breath on his own...he looked at the exhausted senior Mender...!!!


    Senior Mender feared that if he failed to cure...he might forget to live more years of his life...because the respected Mender would not spare him alive...though he never failed before and this was the most simple injury... and easy for Mending... still he was cautious...!!


    "Try to absorb essence from surrounding... and tell me...how do you feel..??" senior Mender instructed him...!!


    Li Jun followed and absorb the rich essence energy_!!


    He felt_he could absorb essence energy more at ease than before_he felt refreshed_!!

 183 Why Things Are Difficult!! Because We Make It!!

    They resumed their journey toward Macabre Dwelling...!!


    Mentor Shao equally distributed the reward given by the Crown among both Jen and Li Jun though Jen tried to reject her share...but Li Jun was insistent that he would not accept any share if she rejected her share...!!


    There was a long journey ahead of them_!!


    "I am hungry_human_!" Mini Mosa tugged her fluttering robs...!!


    "Sure! try some fruits_ here take it_!!" Jen gave some fruits...!


    "Are not you hungry_?? You traveled a long distance_!!" Mini Mosa was clear... they did not eat anything... from the time they resumed their journey...!!!


    Mentor Shao heard Mini Mosa and thought... how careless he was...!!


    "Since... it''s already a few days...we should halt our journey for a while and take rest...!!"


    With this...he started to look around for a better place for their stay..!!


    Macabre Dwelling was left on the distance of few more days...!!


    Mini Mosa was feeling uncomfortable when it thought that it would part with a human after reaching Macabre Dwelling...!!


    Jen was eating and Mini Mosa was looking at her..!!


    "What happened to you little animal_!!" Jen felt its unease...!!


    "You should be happy... since you are going to meet your parents..!! Why sad...??" Jen was concerned...!!


    "I am not happy... even I know... I am going to meet my family...!!" Mini Mosa sighed in a pure way which surprised Jen...!!


    "Forget it...you might not understand...!!" Mini Mosa waved its paw..!!


    This human was ignorant... even it tried to catch her attention... but it seemed this human was stone heart...no gentle words could affect her...!!! Mini Mosa shook its head...!!!


    [Why would she bother me...whom she only consider an animal... much less to understand its attention... it wanted to become Escort Sentient of human....a blessed creature itself wished to become Escort Sentient and accept a human as its lord...what more of it...but this human did not bore such intentions...]


    "I found you Shao...!!" the woman was seriously injured and most of her wounds were bleeding...!!


    Bingqing was drenched in blood..!!


    When she found out that Shao Heng had left the mountain previous day... she decided to follow him...!!!


    She traveled alone..!!


    She was continuously following with some clues..!!


    She met several difficulties..!!


    But she was consistent in her pursuit..!!!


    So what if Heng Shao never bothered her..!!


    She would still found him and follow him...!!


    She was exhausted of endless journey..!!!


    "So...you were looking for this man...umm...let I see...Ohh...I look more handsome than this man...I can satisfy you more...!!!"


    A man who was after Bingqing shouted at her....while sneered at Heng Shao...!!!


    Bingqing could finally breath unconscious in front of Heng Shao...!!!


    She was keeping herself sane forcefully...!!!


    She suffered for him but found at last...!!


    This Savage looking man was constantly behind her...!!!


    "Shao...you are ruthless...!!" a tear fell from her eye and she complained Heng Shao and then fell...!!


    Jen was bewildered to see the condition of Bingqing...!!!


    She once saw Bingqing fanning around her mentor...!!


    Mentor Shao was looking at unconscious Bingqing with complete daze...!!!


    He always thought that Bingqing was fanning around him just to irritate him...!!!


    Never in his wild imagination...he thought that Bingqing could take such terrible risk just to find him...!!!


    "Mentor Shao...!!" Jen voiced... she was more dumbfounded to see the unmoving mentor Shao...!!


    "She would die soon...!!" Jen reminded mentor Shao...!!!


    Jen felt her throat got dry...!!!


    Mentor Shao woke up from his stupor..!!


    "I won''t let another woman die...!" he shouted grimly... stuffed the most suitable herb in her mouth...held her in his arms...checked her inner condition... she was severely injured...!!


    But he would not let her die...!!!


    His hands got wet with her blood seeping from her bare shoulders wounds...!!!


    He got furious to the point that he wanted to destroy everything...!!


    He looking at the mad man...!!!


    He stood up...!!!


    His body was slightly trembling with the anger...he never got angry this before... he could not do anything for Yenay... and now another woman suffered because of him....!!!


    He extended him both hands....he held the fist of the right hand under his left-hand palm...!!!


    Suddenly powerful aura gushed out...!!!


    He lifted up his extended hands and smashed on the mad man who was preparing to attack him...!!!


    A howling force fell from the sky and turned the mad man into smithereens..!!!


    He then moved toward Bingqing...!!!


    Li Jun saw a fragment of his power and was impressed...!!


    He firmed his heart to walk on the path of contemplation study, diligently...!!!


    Jen was carefully observing Bingqing...when mentor Shao called for her...!!!


    "See this technique... this technique is called Heaven Wrath Technique...learn it completely... but you have to be a Legend to wield the full might of this technique...!!!" he was telling her the way of the powerful technique while keeping eye on the condition of Bingqing....!!


    "This technique is among the peers technique... and a precious one...if ever you wanted to impart it to other...remember that one should be the owner of Seven Layers of Fury...!!" he was looking at Bingqing while tutoring Jen....!!!


    Jen fell in a daze to hear her mentor...!!


    How did he know that she was the owner of Seven Layers of Fury_??


    Bingqing has forced a blood vomit because herbs were meant for this..!!!


    Heng Shao left Jen in a daze and hurried to support Bingqing...!!!


    It was necessary for her to vomit blood to secure her inner organs..!!!


    Heng Shao supported Bingqing and stuffed few more herbs...these were meant to heal the apparent seeping wounds..!!!


    He tore the new robs dress which he was keeping for himself and wrapped around her apparent deep wounds..!! With the help of extra clothe_he tried to cover her bare shoulders_ her dress was torn rags...so it could not hide her bare body...!!!


    He looked at Jen who was trying to maintain her composure...and standing still..!!!


    "Jen...help Bingqing in her dress...!!!" he stood up and walked away toward Li Jun and Mini Mosa...both were standing by turning around at some distance..!!


    Jen walked toward Bingqing who was half conscious by now...!!!


    She gave her a new dress to wear and also helped Bingqing...!!!


    She was courageous to travel such long distance alone...!!!


    While her mind was constantly repeating the way of technique...!!!


    "Is there anything else... I could do for you..??" Jen asked Bingqing...!!


    "Call for Heng Shao...!!" she feebly asked Jen..!!


    She ran to bring her mentor_!!


    Mentor Shao walked fast to reach Bingqing...!!!


    "I am sorry...I bothered you again...!!!" she was weeping and fell unconscious again....!!! Jen gasped in horror... she thought that Bingqing was dead...mentor Shao checked he pulse and sighed...he was also equally horrified...!!!


    She was enduring for many days...also herbs were more effective if she could rest for a while...!!


    Jen bowed and walked from them..!!!

 184 Prisoner Is Savior!

    After few days_Bingqing was healed properly_!!


    She got frail due to severe blood lose_!!


    They resumed their journey_after two weeks_!!


    Though the distance was left little it was hard for Bingqing to continue walk_!! Within half a day walk_ she as trembling with lose of energy_!!!


    She did not say Heng Shao for help_!!


    She was already a burden for him_she thought_!!


    "You can ask for my support_!!" Shao looked at her miserable state and berated her then extended his arms and lifted her and continued his walk_!!


    Their positions slightly changed now_ the trio_ Jen, Mini Mosa, and Li Jun were walking in front and mentor Shao holding Bingqing in his arms was walking behind them_ for his own convenience_!!!


    Jen was contented_!!


    A powerful force was increasing_with their advancement toward Macabre Dwelling_!!


    Mini Mosa could feel the presence of someone as blessed as it_!!


    It cast some last looks on Jen_in some hopes_!!


    Jen could feel the threatening force and look toward little animal_!!!


    Li Jun was keeping eye on the movements of little cub_[What a pure romance_!! One is a future powerful beast while the other is future powerful Legend_!! But the romance is one sided_alas!] he shook his head_!!


    Jen and Li Jun also practiced their Contemplation combat in the intervals_!!


    They were standing outside the entrance of essence fiber_!!


    Bingqing was better now_!!


    Mini Mosa cast the last look_!!


    Jen was thrilled to see this place_!!


    Li Jun was clenching his fists with agitation_!!


    Only mentor Shao was composed_!!


    ~~~~~


    "I can feel the presence of my blood_ my little cub_my stolen child_!!"


    There were a number of mountains_small and big_some cutting and sharp edges with caves mouth_!!


    Several hundred small and big birds were flying in the sky_!! Some were colored with rainbow colors while some were dark and black_!!_!!


    Mother Sky Thunder Martinet was flying over the large silver lake_!!


    Its size was enough to cover a large portion of silver lake_!!


    The golden blue lines on her tail were evident of her nine hundred years old age_!!


    Her guardian beasts were immediately sent in every corner of Macabre Dwelling_!!


    As soon as few guardian beasts caught the visitors_they dived to secure the infant Sky Thunder Martinet from their hands_!!


    They were thrown in prison in front of Mini Mosa_!!


    Mother Sky Thunder Martinet was clutching her infant_ caressing endlessly_ hiding in her giant size feathers_!!


    "You lowly creatures_how dare you to stole my child_??" her raging fury was not easy to subside_!!


    "I never stole your child_instead I brought it here_!!" Jen wanted to justify the circumstances_!!! But Mother Sky Thunder Martinet was not ready to listen to her justification_!!


    She ordered the guardian beasts to take these prisoners strong iron cell in the depths of silver lake and leave there forever_!!


    Mini Mosa saw the severity of punishment_!! It broke from the embrace of its mother and ran toward prisoners_!!


    "None of them is guilty of stealing your child_ mother_ they don''t deserve such punishment_!!" its eyes were filled with the tears_!!


    "My child_you are naive to understand this lowly creatures_!!" mother chided Mini Mosa_!!


    "Stop calling me your child_if you wanted to harm Jen_ my savior_!!" it shouted to its full lungs_!!


    The bigger emerald eyes of mother Martinet wide opened to hear its child_!!


    "You are getting rude to your mother_siding a lowly creature_!!" she was infuriated_not toward her child but toward Jen_!!


    Blessed creatures were not supposed to speak for others creatures_!!


    A slowly powerful force descended on the ground_next instant_!!


    Its size was bigger than the Mother Sky Thunder Martinet_!!


    What made my wife so angry today_??" its truly impressive appearance and giant body were enough for other beasts to lower their heads_!!!


    The true Standing of the Macabre Dwelling_father of Mini Mosa_and husband of angry Mother Sky Thunder Martinet_!!


    The most feared_respected and powerful among all other beasts creatures_!!


    It was sometime invited by the Defender of Celestial Sphere_when the guests of higher Sphere intend to visit Celestial Sphere_!!


    Stood beside Defender to support his powerful existence in front of more powerful existences_!!


    "My stolen child is back_see_and I never knew_there was a blessed princess in the egg_she is small_but I am angry at her taking sides_not considering my words_!!"


    Female Martinet walked and stood beside her husband_complaining_!!!


    Jen could understand now_Mini Mosa got the habits of her mother_!!


    "Elenchi_who brought you here_come my princess_!!" he expanded his right wing_!!


    "Look wife_her eyes are just like yours_glowing emerald_so adorable_!!"


    "No_I won''t listen to you_!!"


    "If you wanted me to obey_then leave these prisoners free_!!" Mini Mosa was stone hard_!!


    "See_even her habits are the same as you_haha_!! Okay_tell daddy what happened then_!!" he winked his wife and spoke politely toward his daughter_!!


    "Ohh_! Are you implying_I am rude and disobedient_??" Female Martinet pouted_!!


    "Haha_!! You both are a treasure for me_ just that my daughter has become recusant_no worry_I will listen to her_!!"


    He waved his paw to gesture Mini Mosa to relate_!!


    Mini Mosa looked at Jen and pointed her paw toward her_!!


    "This human saved me at the stake of her life many times_feed me food_even promised me to send me back without any self motif_and this human fulfilled her promise_and I came here only to face this humiliation by mother_?? Mother prisoned her_and moreover ordered to throw them in the depths of silver lake_!!"


    Her eyes were watery_!!


    Mini Mosa forgot that she wanted to meet its parents eagerly _!!


    Jen thought that it was natural for this creature to speak_!!


    "It is understandable that a thief would never come back to gave back his stolen things_and this girl was without any malice intentions to send you back_!!"


    He ordered the guardian beasts to free the prisoners_!!


    "I the sole Standing of this Macabre Dwelling from a thousand years_ express my gratitude toward this human_please accept_!!" he slightly bowed_!!


    Since the Crown of every beast bowed its head_ thousands of flying beasts who were around on the near and far mountains bowed their heads_!!


    Mini Mosa was stunned to see the agreeable nature of her parent_!!


    Mother Martinet was also grateful after she heard the circumstances_!! But she was hesitant to bow_"This human acted very honorable deed_to save my child_!!"

 185 Gues

    "Being the savior of my child_you are our guest_feel free to roam around_!!"


    The Crown Thunder Martinet gestured his few guardian beasts to give them ride and show them wonderful places of Macabre Dwelling..!


    "I highly appreciate the kind and considerate actions of the Crown of Macabre Dwelling_just that we have some other things to attend to_!!" Jen respectfully bowed.


    "Oh! Human it seems that you are still angry at my previous behavior_please come_I''ll show you the mansion and yes you cannot go anywhere without attending the grand dinner_that is arranged for you to express our gratitude_!!" mother Martinet was ready to let go the human who was savior...she felt that it wronged her and that she wanted to make up for her behavior.


    Jen hesitated for a while then nodded.


    Mini Mosa got happy on her gesture.


    Mother Martinet grabbed and supported Mini Mosa on her feathers and flew toward the mansion.


    Guardian beasts lowered their feathers to give the guests a good ride.


    Their giant feathers slightly compressed the air downward and they were already on the sky high.


    Bingqing grabbed mentor Shao with the fear of such a high flight.


    Jen and Li Jun sat on separate guardian beasts.


    Li Jun was much excited now.


    Macabre Dwelling was a beautiful place indeed.


    Silver lake sways around its many parts making it a more charming place.


    There was essence shower pool for the flying beasts to strengthen their present power and increase their future force of contemplation.


    The contemplation of these beasts was a little different.


    They don''t study the path.


    They summoned it with their wild force.


    Guardian beasts stopped on their own from some distance of Essence Shower Pool, they were trying to look at the situation down there.


    Jen and co. also looked down to comprehend the situation.


    Essence Shower Pool was spread on a few miles and it was divided into two sections for convenience...!!


    One section was for adult beasts while the second section was for smaller beasts..!!


    Many were standing on the bank looking toward a few beasts who were responsible for this deranged situation.


    Jen and co. could not comprehend what was going on while guardian beasts gestured each other and were ready to fly away but they suddenly stopped still...!!


    From the eastern horizon...a giant shadow was coming with a leisure flight.


    It was another Sky Thunder Martinet.


    Its appearance matched with the Crown Thunder Martinet.


    On its back was Mini Mosa looking around intently.


    Guardian beasts lowered their heads..to see the giant shadow... it indeed hid the shining big star above in the sky...the light was hindered by its shadow...!!!


    The male child of Crown Thunder Martinet.


    Everyone at the Essence Shower Pool stopped their fight.


    Guardian beasts came around to receive the orders about the situation...!!


    "Human! You are here_!!" Mini Mosa shouted to attract the attention of Jen...!!


    Jen looked and waved her hand..!!


    The male Sky Thunder Martinet landed Mini Mosa on the back of guardian beast where Jen was sitting and itself dived down threatening the surrounding air...!!


    Many flying beasts were groaning at each other but the arrival of Sky Thunder Martinet stopped them..!!


    It seemed a verbal fight..!


    But Jen and co. were unable to understand the situation..!


    Jen asked Mini Mosa.


    Mini Mosa groaned something and guardian beast groaned in answer..!!


    "Human! This guardian beast is telling that Essence Shower Pool got something weird_its essence dispersed suddenly which resulted in a fight between the beasts_they were blaming each other for the incident_!!" Jen nodded silently.


    Mini Mosa thought that it would be wonderful if Human asks her more...!!


    Sky Thunder Martinet was there to solve the issue but neither of them wanted to be subject of his fury...so none of them spoke..!!


    He groaned the guardian beast on his left side and it flapped the wings to reach bother parties groaning...!!


    One of them readily groaned to tell the exact happening..!!!


    "They are saying that the essence of Essence Shower Pool dispersed suddenly and they have no clue how did it happen...!!"


    Mini Mosa related the ongoing conversation down there.


    "Mini Mosa who is this Sky Thunder Martinet_is it responsible to settle the problems like this_??"


    Jen asked out of curiosity.


    "Human! My name is not actually Mini Mosa_it is Elenchi_!!" Mini Mosa corrected her..!!


    "How come_? You said before right_??" Jen asked displeased.


    Elenchi felt awkward..."It seemed that I heard wrong when I was in the egg...my mother used to call the egg as Monarda...which I perceived as Mini Mosa...you know I was in the immature state then..!!" Elenchi smiled awkwardly.


    "Monarda_a light mint with whorls of showy flowers, a nickname which mother Martinet gave to the immature egg..!!"


    Jen patted the head of Elenchi.


    All beasts were ordered to empty the surrounding of Essence Shower Pool immediately.


    Essence Shower Pool was condensed water pool of true energy... merged from the bottom of silver lake..!!


    If it got barren of Essence that means Silver Lake was in trouble next..!!


    Shower in the Essence Pool was the crucial thing for every flying as well as ground beast..!!


    There was another Essence Shower Pool in the mansion but it was only meant for Crown family..!!


    The Macabre Dwelling have other sources of water like waterfalls but the essence pool was this one only for all.


    Every beast either flying or ground would have to wait for the given slot number to take this opportunity..!!


    It was a big loss.


    Soon the pool was left with few beasts.


    Few ground beast were ordered to swim down in the water to check any unusual situation..!!


    The beasts came with few wildflowers in their mouths and there was a purple line along with the flowers... they were unable to pluck the flowers from the vine so they pulled it up as well...!!


    The beasts as soon as reached on the surface shows some horrible expressions on them..!!


    The hydration of their big bodies was sucking dry..they threw the vine immediately and swum back..!!

 186 Humans Are Trusted

    This was no more ordinary issue..!!


    Everyone was ordered to leave the pool until further orders..!!


    They reached the mansion.


    It was not built like human architecture


    Its high ends towers were presenting a sight of fantasy castle...big...grand castle.


    "Father! Essence Shower Pool is near to collapse_there is strange purple vine with few weird flowers_its sucking the Essence of the Pool_!!" male child of Crown Martinet related concerning.


    "Call the Experts of human colony_!!" he ordered one of the guardian beast.


    Soon after...four experts were brought in front of Crown Sky Thunder Martinet.


    They were wearing exquisite white robs and were looking holy beings.


    "Oldest Experts pay respects to Crown Martinet...!!" they bowed.


    "There is problem with the Essence Pool_see if you could solve or let me know...how much severe it is...for the beasts...!!!"


    They bowed and left with the guardian beasts.


    "Father! I suspected something of the fourth Prime of human colony_!!"


    Male Martinet spoke up.


    "What kind of suspicion_you hold toward fourth Prime of human colony_?" Crown Martinet looked at his son meaningfully.


    "I am not sure_but it is possible that the fourth Prime is involved in this matter_!!"


    "Are you implying that this matter is deep rooted_somehow fourth Prime is involved_??_? What made you suspicious_?" Crown Martinet asked with visible fury.


    "I noticed his movements early_it seemed that he was hardly trying to compose himself in front of Crown_!!" he said thoughtfully.


    "Ah! It cannot be a concrete prove of his disloyalty...you can go and keep an eye on their movements_if there is concrete prove_I will not spare any disloyal_!!" Crown Martinet ordered furiously...!!


    Jen and co. heard his threatening order and were not sure whether the Prime human was actually guilty of disloyalty.


    But it was not their concern.


    Evening was near.


    A human chef was brought from the human colony to prepare the dinner for guests..!!


    ~~~~


    Night Demon Cave


    With the fall of evening... the cave lit itself.


    The stone of which this grand cave was made was Nightlight Stone...!!!


    The sole characteristics of this stone was to light in the night.


    As soon as darkness fell...this Nightlight Stone would emit light to lit the surrounding..!!


    This was the single cave in the whole Macabre Dwelling which was prohibited for the outsiders as well as inhabitants to visit.


    It was called Night Demon Cave.


    Its name was not only to get some spotlight but in actuality it was the habitat of Night Demon Beast Clan...!!!


    They were in large numbers initially but after the last vigorous conflict between the Night Demon Beasts and Sky Thunder Martinet Beasts....the latter slaughtered number of Demon Beasts...which resulted the less crowd of Demon Beasts...!!


    Sky Thunder Martinets were able to make their strong hold over Macabre Dwelling.


    The peace in the Macabre Dwelling was as important as the safety of Celestial Sphere.


    Since this was the case...the present Defender of Celestial Sphere also supported Sky Thunder Martinets because they were more rational and wise if compared to Night Demon Beasts..!!!


    Sky Thunder Martinets were peaceful until... they were bothered by someone..!!!


    Though the clan of Sky Thunder Martinets was less in number but they were valued by the individual strength they possess...moreover they valued nature laws..which was beneficial for the stability of Celestial Sphere..!!


    "Speak_what happened unusual today in the Macabre Dwelling_!!" inside the nightlight cave was bigger than any grand castle.. many small and big cave holes were there according to the size of its beast being...!!


    Many blood red eyes were starring at the spy demon beast...their leader was at the uppermost chamber sitting leisurely..its complete body was black while the giant feathers were blood red..!!


    "Leader! The Essence Shower Pool is near to collapse due to some odd vine_four Primes of human race is sent by the Crown Martinets_to investigate the happening_!!" spy demon grinned.


    He thought that it was good news for his leader...that the essence shower pool would collapse soon...with its collapse... the other beast races would be left miserable because they had no other way to expand their contemplation force...this might result a revolt too..!!!


    A wing flapped and spy demon was sent flying.


    Contrary to his expectations...demon leader was looking furious.


    "You are a trash spy...can you tell why Crown sent human race Primes for the investigation_!!" he asked furiously.


    "Ll..leader..because human race when touch the odd vine.. they were not affected by it..!!" he tried to satisfy the leader by his answer.


    Flap.


    He received another slap of wing.


    "Its because Crown Martinet harbour trust toward human race_ you fool trash_get out of my sight and do something to break this trust of Crown Martinet_!"


    Spy demon flew out for the fear of another slap.


    Dinner was arranged well for the guests.


    Mother Martinet was more leaned toward Bingqing because Jen was most of the time calm and reserved while Bingqing knew how to make new friends..!!


    Elenchi* was dabbing around Jen.


    Mentor Shao was cool-headed as always.


    Four Primes swam inside the essence pool and touched the odd vine..!!


    From its surface and appearance... it seemed green and lively but when they touch..it was like lifeless vacuum container..!!


    Its flowers were fresh and full of life.


    Male Martinet was keeping a stern eye on them.


    "Why it did not harm you humans_!" he asked dryly.


    "This...we don''t know_perhaps we are void of wild energy which this vine sucked other beasts_!!" Primes were deep in their thoughts.


    "Is it possible that a human schemed against beasts_!!" he asked them rudely.


    They started to tremble hearing his blatant blame but they were not in a position to speak for themselves.


    They were living in Macabre Dwelling from centuries... they were given responsibilities to welcome the outsider humans who were powerful personnel of their Manias and visited Macabre Dwelling for the purpose to gain the loyalties of a beast to become legal Escort Sentient of them.

 187 This Is Not The Complete Truth!

    Four Primes came back to report the Crown Martinet.


    "We are unable to find about the odd vine...we never encountered such strange thing...!!" four Primes were at losing.


    "Why don''t you say you are hiding the truth...why lame excuses...!!" the male Martinet pointed them out rudely..!!


    "We cannot justify our innocence respected Crown_but the blame is groundless_!!" they pleaded to the Crown..!!


    "Stop son_you are being rude_we will talk about this matter in front of the Beasts Court..!" he wanted to investigate this matter personally now so Crown Martinet stopped everyone from any further accusation or blaming.


    Jen and co. were supposed to leave the next day but the Crown Martinet personally informed them that safety barriers of Macabre Dwelling were activated the night before so they were requested to stay for another day...!!


    Beasts Court was called the next day that means thousands of beasts were here to watch the proceeding of such big incident of Macabre Dwelling.


    The Crown Martinet was sitting at the highest altar.


    A guardian beast spoke the orders of Crown.


    "Whoever is behind is given one and last chance to reveal himself... if the Crown found out then the whole race of the particular being would suffer the consequences... it can be the annihilation of certain race..!!" guardian beast voiced out...!!


    Jen and co. were also there out of curiosity.


    A demon beast who was standing at some distance found this opportunity to fuel the suspicion... most of the beast was thinking on the same line.


    If the odd vine was harming beasts upon close contact then who could it be to place the odd vine in the essence pool_?_??


    Many were suspecting human colony.


    "Who could it be_ other than humans_?" spy demon beast spoke up.


    "If beasts are unable to touch the odd vine then this can be ungrateful humans doing_!!" he tried to fully flame the fire.


    "Humans are not ungrateful... respected Crown...!!" a Prime spoke up on this accusation.


    "We did not bite the hand which feeds us_it is not our doing_we help other humans to tame Escort Sentients_this is our bread and butter_how could we burn the bough which we are standing on_??" the Prime explained through wise arguments..!!


    "No one is allowed groundless accuses_!!" Crown Martinet interrupted.


    "Why don''t you say_you are siding with humans despite their low bearings_!!" Many demon beasts found this heaven-sent opportunity to disgrace the Crown Martinet...it would also help to provoke the other races who were seriously concerned about the matter of essence pool..!!


    Crown Martinet suppressed his fury and asked..."Why would I take side_there is no reason for your nonsense_!!"


    All the beasts of every race were stunned to hear the demon beast spy...now they wanted to know the reason...!!


    If someone pointed out that means there was something amiss about which they were ignorant... they would not let anyone go who tried to keep them in the dark..!


    "There is a reason_did you forget_the Defender of Celestial Sphere is your backer_and he happened to be a human_do you deny_??" a sharp buzz produced all around the Beasts Court...when thousands of beasts gasped with astonishment..!!


    Now that you made us remember... in the war against Demon Beast Race...the Defender of Celestial Sphere was at your back...seemed today we happened to find the true culprit but they did not voice out their inner thoughts.


    "To strike against Demon Beast Race was a decision for the safety of Macabre Dwelling... and this has nothing to do with present problem...!!"


    Crown tried to clear the misunderstanding which few beasts of demon race were trying to create skillfully.


    Slowly the thousands of square meters Beast Court had become squeezing for the more beasts to come and listen to the proceeding, beasts of every race, color, genre were present, ground beasts were standing in rows after rows while the flying beasts were able to hide completely the vast sky..!!


    All eyes were on the Crown Martinet and the members of his small clan.


    It was a tense situation.


    Jen and co. could slightly summarize the situation that could turn worst at any moment.


    There was silence for a long time.


    "We would not accept any other condition except to annihilate the humans who are guilty..!!" it was a good chance to strike the iron at this crucial moment.


    Demon beast was thinking that his leader would be pleased by his excellent effort to put the humans in line.


    "It is unacceptable for us beasts...why human are trusted blindly... did not we know... the humans are most cunning creatures...they could corrupt the place they are living... they could kill their own blood relations for the sake of bigger profit...they could silence their opponents just to prove their authority... how can we trust such worst creatures..??" many beasts were speaking in unison.


    Jen and co. and many other humans who were standing among beasts were dumbstruck to hear this_why_because it was the truth about humans_beasts we''re right in their allegation..!!


    It was the truth but not the complete truth.


    There was another side of this picture.


    Jen was clear_there may be people who could do such villainous things but there were also those who could sacrifice their lives to save their motherland... there were many who would earn living not for themselves but for the betterment of family... there were those who despite being powerful would live humble...!!


    A beast would never feed his infant many years...only a human a father a mother could do this..!!


    Beast threw their children to learn themselves while human gives several years of their lives to help their children, how to walk, how to eat, how to read and many more.


    They were not as ruthless as described by beasts.


    Jen remembered that her uncle and aunt loved her much without any personal benefit or motif of gaining.


    If they were not as affectionate and kind...she might not be able to develop complete and perfect sentiments along with considerate personality.


    "This is not the complete truth_I will prove it_there is a wolf among the sheep..from your own race..!!" a calm and composed yet delicate voice rang out...Jen gestured Elenchi to translate it to all beasts

 188 Truth Is The Destruction Of Macabre Dwelling!

    Elenchi spoke to the guardian beast to voice out loud the proclamation..!


    Elenchi herself was looking at Jen with some fear for the situation.


    "If one is stripped off from honor one should choose to die_I wanted the permission of respected Crown Martinet to let me probe the matter of Essence Shower Pool_!"


    Jen bowed respectfully toward Crown Martinet.


    Crown Martinet was speechless over her courage.


    There were more than thousands of beasts to implicate humans while you...a young girl wanted to wash a serious accusation set by them.


    "Ah! Another human is here to clear the despicable deed of its race..!!" someone groaned in disdain.


    "I meant_what I said_!" her calm demeanor was something to be feared but in front of thousands of powerful beasts...why it seemed stupid.


    Many beasts were eying her up.


    Why did she speak...there were two reasons... her intuition was telling her that human colony did not do any wrong and the second reason was...they did not speak respectfully when they talked about her great grandfather...it made her unhappy.


    "You have only two hours and access to the Essence Pool to prove your claim_is that all right_??" Crown Martinet did not want to drag this useless conversation long.


    A guardian beast came to give her ride to the concerned place.


    Beasts also wanted to spectate the happening so they followed suit_Crown Martinet himself float atop.


    Spy demon was sure that their race was not involved in this matter... so he also followed the rest...while he was ignorant about the deed of his leader.


    They reached the periphery of Essence Pool.


    Someone pointed toward the direction where odd Vine was seen.


    Jen jumped in the pool from the back of the guardian beast.


    With the help of her water Technique... she could live underwater for an unlimited amount of time.


    Her jump created some ripples in the water.


    All eyes were focused on the surface and after some time, ripples died.


    They waited and waited long until their eyes started hallucinations.!


    Jen swam down.


    The Essence Pool originated from Silver Lake... and this Essence Pool was formed after the accumulation of hundreds of years essence energy.


    The water was crystal clear filled with the cold of silver.


    Pool bed was shining with the wandering silver dots_it could be a new kind of sand or something which Jen never saw before.


    The odd Vine was a single long piece of entire vine having few flowers on it.


    She touched the vine.


    It was like an empty shell.


    She followed the path of the vine and walked underneath.


    Small sharp stone edges were a hindrance for her to walk further.


    Jen punched and broke the sharp edges and moved forward.


    There was a small opening of something which seemed that someone was trying to keep it hidden.


    Beasts were scared that they would not touch this vine much less to come there to probe about.


    She threw aside the stones which were hiding the small entrance.


    It was rumored that some Clone Mender accidentally invented an Invisible Crystal during the experiments of his learning process, this was also a secret of Clone Menders.


    Menders work with herbs while Clone Menders work with the Nature of herbs...it was a huge difference for the one if one was not ignorant.


    Invisible Crystal was created accidentally but Clone Meters started to use it for the growth of rare herbs which were directly a fragment of pure nature.


    Since such kind of herbs was rare and it was difficult to raise these herbs in short amount of time...Clone Menders started to use invisible Crystal for the rapid growth of these herbs.


    Invisible Crystal absorbs the wild essence energy...which was part of nature...beasts, herbs and was a direct part of nature while the human was part through channels.


    So Invisible Crystal fewer harm to humans.


    But this was not the end of the problem... it was difficult to detect by commons...because it consisted the dark light nature..!!!


    Only who could see through the darkness could detect its presence.


    Nightlight Stones were piled inside the small entrance... Jen never came across Nightlight Stone before but she could feel the presence of something weird.


    It was dark inside the entrance... so she activated her Eye of Dark Sight.


    Her other Attribute or Aptitude might not work here.


    And she needed to see first why this small stone hedge was made..??


    What made it necessary to be here..??


    During her probing_with the help of her Eye of Dark Sight_she could see inside the piled Nightlight Stone.


    It was not a mere piled black stone...there was something underneath hiding.


    She did not immediately touch it.


    Now she was fully focused to work with the Eye of Dark Sight...!!


    It seemed a planned scheme to harm beasts or to implicate humans colony.


    She sat and started to study the weird thing_soon she found that this thing was a higher level essence absorbing tool crafted by some Mender..!!


    She enveloped both black stone and Invisible Crystal in her dominion for the sake of safety..!!


    Half a day was gone.!


    Beasts were getting restless now.!


    The surface of the water created ripples again.


    Her Rescind Water Technique kept her dry while her dominion brought out the black stone and Invisible Crystal.


    She appeared on the surface...fully intact from water.


    They saw in her pure dominion which was as clear as transparent air.


    "What is this_? What the young girl is up to_??" someone shouted to look at her calm appearance.


    "She should be embarrassed to come out so late..! Why she is still calm.!"


    "This is the Nightlight Stone and it could be found only one place_Demon Cave_!!" Crown exclaimed in fury.


    "But why it is piled in such manner_seemed inside empty.


    "Only those who possessed the Attribute of dark nature are requested to spread their dominions_as far as they could_!" she looked at the sky where Crown Martinet was floating above and calmly requested.


    Beasts were unable to grasp the natures of Aptitude and Attributes... they solely depend on their contemplation levels strength and power...Jen did not know about this!?


    All the beasts heard the groan of Crown and they equally baffled.


    Jen sighed.


    Elenchi looked at Jen miserably.


    Jen stood up and broke the boundaries of her dominion...!


    Her contemplation force spread all around like a howling wind..!


    Within the area of hundreds of square meters... now, most of the beasts as well as humans could see the Invisible Crystal... shining mysteriously..!!


    It caused an uproar among the beasts as well as humans.


    Invisible Crystal_! Who brought it here_? Who hid it here_? What was the purpose behind this_?


    There was commotion among beasts who were known to this Invisible Crystal.


    There were sharp humming sounds.


    As soon as the Crystal was opened up for the beasts to take a look...few low caliber beasts started to fell with the declining essence energy.


    Sensing the situation_Crown requested her to hid it under the Nightlight Stones immediately.


    Jen also was aware of the situation.


    "This is not the doing of ordinary human...who could only guide outsiders...!"


    "Nor humans neither any other race of beasts could reach the Demon Cave...an abandoned place...these Nightlight Stones are proved of something more concern...Demon Beasts has gone too far this time...!" thunderous groaned echoed in every direction.


    There were many other leaders of different beast races...they were equally angry.


    Anyone who has a sliver of intuition could tell the complete scenario!


    Demon Beasts have dug their own destruction path, every leader of beasts races would take part in the annihilation of Demon Race.


    But the problem was still the same...what would they do with this Invisible Crystal..??


    They all looked toward Jen.


    Jen felt awkward.


    [I only jump to solve the issue..not to take the burden on my own shoulders..] she scorned to herself.


    "I request this guest to take away this Invisible Crystal for the sake of Macabre Dwelling safety..!" Crown felt ashamed after speaking this request.


    "Then I need your help to secure this Crystal in the Nightlight Stone cover..!" she replied precisely.


    Nobody could comprehend and they again looked toward her.


    "I will hold the Nightlight Stones around the Invisible Crystal_and you needed to melt this stone with your energy_then I will be able to create a safe cover for this Invisible Crystal_hope Crown understood my intentions_!" she explained halfheartedly.


    She had no time to waste to find ways to dump this Crystal, so she came up with an instant plan.


    If Nightlight Stone could hide it a presence on a larger scale then it could hinder its actual frame too.


    Everyone seemed calm to hear her.


    Wild energy fell on the stones and Jen halted the stones on its place.


    The human was grateful for her actions to save them. Beasts were grateful that she save them from disaster.


    Mentor Shao left Bingqing in the Macabre Dwelling promising that he would come back.


    He was heading toward Battles Grounds and everything was uncertain... once they were done with the Intermediate Contemplation Competition... he would tutor Jen until she become Legend and then he would marry Bingqing..this was his place...he did not want to bring Bingqing at any uncertain place..!!


    They immediately left the Macabre Dwelling.

 189 Tremor, Awkward Mentor, Rude QiJian!

    They left Macabre Dwelling in a hurry.


    Elenchi was trying to convey something to Jen but Jen was occupied with other thoughts.


    Elenchi looked at the faded figure of Jen.


    Suddenly her eyes lit up, her mother Martinet talked about a method without direct communication but she was small to understand it.


    Still, she focused her attention and transfused with her active cells of the brain to communicate with her.


    Jen reached on some distance from Macabre Dwelling till this time.


    Her pace irked.


    She felt weird but she took another step, an active current pass through her brain cells which caused a tremor in her head.


    She shook and then grasped her head.


    These tremors continued which broke her conscious state and she fell with the intense pain.


    Mentor Shao was baffled to see her panicked state.


    He could only move fast and grab her because Li Jun was more on distance.


    "Jen_what happened to you_wake up_!!" Li Jun also turned to see her after he heard shouting of mentor Shao.


    Both were thinking that Invisible Crystal had acted at her.


    Li Jun was a young man and still, stranger...mentor Shao awkwardly and unwillingly lifted her and they resumed their journey.


    It was not safe to stay near Macabre Dwelling especially when leaders of different races were going to annihilate a whole powerful Demon Beasts Race.


    They walked some few hundred meters when someone stopped them.


    From his appearance... he looked a prince of some Manias.


    Neat and dashing bearings indeed with the strongly built body.


    "Where are you taking Jen Ming and who are you_?" he frowned to look at mentor Shao.


    "Who are you_? How did you dare to hinder my way_?" mentor Shao was already feeling awkward and now this young man was here to question him.


    "It seemed you are a bad person with some heinous motif toward miss Jen_!" Prince QiJian was ready to fight his way.


    "Whoever I am with whatever motif is none of your business_!" the words of this young man were enough to boil his blood.


    He did not want to cripple this handsome, well built young man.


    "You think_you dared to abduct miss Jen and I would spare you_? Think something else you declining years_!" he broke out with his dominion.


    Mentor Shao sighed...and thought...what an ignorant brat..!


    Elenchi stopped her efforts to transfuse with human to communicate because it was useless... she did not know how to do it correctly.


    Moreover, she needed to become stronger if she wanted to be an Escort Sentient, yes Escort Sentient, she made up her mind on this single idea and turned toward her mother.


    Jen could open her eyes after a while...she was alright now.


    [What a bad tremor] she thought to herself.


    She opened her eyes and wanted to close again... how bad of her...mentor Shao must be feeling worst to lift her...but it was not her fault that tremor made her lost.


    "Cough...I am better now, respected mentor...!" she blinked her eyes with embarrassment.


    [What happened to mentor... why he is boiling with anger...?] she thought and heard another voice.


    [Why it seemed identical... abduct...who is being abducted and who is culprit..?? ]


    Mentor Shao saw her opened eyes and carefully helped her stand on her own.


    "I don''t know what made my head tremor and I fell...I am sorry to create such inconvenience for your respected mentor..!!" she bowed respectfully.


    "Miss Jen...I am here to help you...to fight with this declining years..!" while she spoke to mentor Shao...QiJian could not hear her because of distance and her low pitch which was full of embarrassment.


    She turned around with anger filled eyes glaring the troublemaker prince.


    Her glaring golden rim eyes threatened prince..and he gulped back his words.


    "Senior... are you alright now..??" Li Jun was equally worried for her and he stepped closer to her.


    "I am fine...it was just a sudden tremor in my head which resulted in my unconsciousness..!" she calmly replied.


    QiJian saw the man standing closer to miss Jen and he instantly got on fire, like a dry leaf instantly burns and turns trash, his heartache.


    "Prince QiJian_this is my respected mentor_and in future behave yourself well in front of him_!" she warned him directly like she used to talk before, few words with larger impact.


    Until now, QiJian understood his mistake, "I am embarrassed respected mentor for my previous behavior... I seek your magnanimity for forgiveness..!!" he did not want to displease Jen so he immediately apologized.


    Mentor Shao waved his hand.


    Before they could walk further, they barely could stand against the heavy wind which was caused by the two guardian beasts sent by Crown Sky Thunder Martinet.


    He requested services of a human and wrote the message on a paper and send these two guardian beasts toward her.


    In his anger and fury, he forgot to show his gratitude toward Jen.


    So he sent these two beasts to give her ride to reach Intermediate Contemplation Battles Grounds.


    If they were to travel by themselves, it would take them three months minimum but if they flew through guardian beasts, they could reach there in ten to fifteen days.


    Jen read the message sent by Crown Martinet.


    Prince was bewildered to see such giant feathers bodies obediently stood to take further orders by Jen.


    "Defender Jen...are we in a trouble..?" guardian beasts were sharp eye creatures with grim aura around them, their presence could easily falter the high morale of others.


    Li Jun furrowed his brows for two reasons, [This man could change tones like chameleon change colors and second defender Jen...?? Are you in a stupor... the defender of Celestial Sphere is called Defender Xuan Rong]


    Jen looked at Prince with displeased expressions, "QiJian_I am no more Defender of Zhang Ming Empire_this is Celestial Sphere and I am considered Rapscallion_!"


    Li Jun was in a good mood because Jen did change her demeanor and ways after this another man interrupted their journey. She was not fazed by his appearance.

 190 Did You Prepared Evidence?

    The Preparations


    On the other side of Bluesea


    Top twenty Rankings Manias were preparing for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    Their genius participants were selected after a number of interschool competitions.


    The air seemed tense among top ten Ranking Manias, they were preparing to outdo each other in these competitions.


    Travel beasts were hired by the respected Schools a few months ago.


    A number of experts and previous geniuses and elders of hundred over Manias were heading toward Competition Demesne* in the hope to spectate thrilling Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    Legends were using Transfer Blazon* to reach directly at the Competition Demesne.


    Three prosperous and great Manias were selected responsible for every activity in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles Venue.


    Guardian Beasts along with strict Wardenguards were employed to check the criminal activities or listen to the complaints of any irresponsible or loose attitude.


    "Go tell them_its time to go_!!" an elder who was given charge of bringing the disciples in the competition demesne beckoned his attendant to give them the signal for their departure.


    Slowly the empty strange void and its adjacent million square areas started to brim with the crowd.


    The respectable Standings of different powerful Manias were given special privileges like high alters to spectate and lodges.


    There were no judges, only one announcer, who would announce the beginning of any Battle and would announce who sustained until the end.


    "I am beginning curious_how did you prepared your geniuses_?" an elder who just happened to reach the place...settled his disciples and went in the transparent grand cabins where powerful and influential people were sitting..he asked his friend.


    "Blood and sweat my dear_if you wanted to shine then you have to sacrifice your rest_!!" he answered nonchalantly.


    The elder shot up his brows minding the meaning of his friend.


    This Competition demesne was also walking the track to show off the strength of few individuals, like the Higher Standings of powerful Manias and other capable Legends would bring their mighty Escort Sentients to tell others....what they achieved in previous years.


    It was not the place for ordinary and weaklings.


    From the previous fifty years...Defender of the Celestial Sphere did not bother to attend these competition battles.


    Fifty years ago...he had to appear for a critical matter to solve.


    Five out of Seven Crowns of top ten Manias were also coming this time because their heir was ready to shine in the Celestial Sphere Sky...!


    This was a big event this time then...


    Big event because their powers were unmatchable...and some, one hundred and fifty years ago they were strongest contenders for the seat of Highest Standing... the Defender of Celestial Sphere which present Defender...Defender Xuan Rong won with his capability, power, and intellect.


    Though they accepted their defeat apparently they were never contented with it.


    They harbor a deep grudge against Defender Xuan Rong but they were unable to advertise it.


    Their gathering on one place could flame any evil spark against Defender Xuan Rong.


    Three of them brought their sons while two brought their nephews.


    A haughty aura was swirling around them when they entered in the transparent cabins...everyone suspended their talk and walk to show respect to them.


    Silence prevailed for a long time.


    Preparations were reaching at its peak...almost all of the participants were there along with their respected Schools and seniors.


    Jen and co. saw the slightly dense atmosphere of competition demesne from afar on the top of the two guardian beasts.


    They were startled to see the great hustle bustle.


    It was easy to get nervous.


    Jen inhaled a deep breath. She was waiting for five years regarding this event.


    Almost five years ago...she promised her great grandfather that she would prove herself that she was worthy of his affection.


    He was reluctant though.


    She was emotionally hurt when he said that she was weak and to earn his sole affection she needed to prove herself though he was not much oppressive he also not cared about his strict behavior.


    Her great grandfather hurt her still she wanted to earn his affection on the cost of anything...why..? because he was the first person of her family which she met...she has no courage to lose him.


    "Are you worried_?" the prince asked her with great concern...he was aware of her emotions toward her great grandfather.


    "I am not worried_its just a small burden of nothing_!" she did not want to speak out her emotions in front of anyone.


    "You can speak to me if there is anything bothering you_remember we are from the same place_!" he reminded her politely and full of affection.


    "Kind girl is strong enough_she did not need any advice from you_!" Li Jun noticed his extraordinary politeness and criticized.


    "You don''t need to bother between us_!" prince glared.


    "Oh_! It seemed you are the one bothering kind girl_and what do you mean by us_!" he folded his sleeves to fight back.


    "What is this attitude_and who are you to point out_?" the prince was coming short of his composure.


    "Now I get it_you saw a beautiful girl and wanted to harass her_Mr. whoever you are_you should remain limited to your boundaries_either I will not spare you_better control your cheap ways_!" Li Jun was ready to protect the kind girl from the greedy eye of this whoever handsome man.


    "What_harass_when did you see me harassing her_she is respected miss_I am not a random whatever person to use cheap means_you understood_!" the prince was boiling head to toe.


    "Then batter keep a distance and remember_I am keeping eyes on you_!" Li Jun pointed his two fingers toward his eyes.


    Prince QiJian was at the verge of spurting blood.


    Jen was on the separate guardian beast while three of them were on the back of single guardian beast so she was unable to get through their verbal war.


    Their guardian beasts lowered the flight and reached above the open area where they were supposed to land.


    This was the central place...from every direction... people were thunderstruck to see the giant guardian beasts.


    Who could it be?


    One should remember that only two persons could afford the services of guardian beasts...one was Defender of Celestial Sphere and the second was Crown of the Macabre Dwelling Sky Thunder Martinet...the Crown of every race of beasts.

 191 Did You Prepared Evidence? 2

    "Do you think it would be proper to implicate her?? She is sure to become invincible in future_!!"


    An old man removed the sweat off his forehead after hearing the plan of this sharp-featured old fox which was also a contender against Defender Xuan Rong many years ago.


    "What do you think_? Why I am doing all this_?? Because I am thousand percent sure that she would become invincible in future_this is the main reason to implicate her_after all it would be a way to revenge the bastard Xuan Rong_!!"


    He gripped his fist with disdain.


    Five years ago, when Defender appeared at the Primary Level Battles along with his granddaughter, he made up his mind to revenge Xuan Rong though her.


    "Moreover_are you mentally retarded_? If she became invincible, how I am supposed to bring up my heir, my son Gu Kwong_?" he glared his subordinate elder.


    ~~~~


    They landed on the ground.


    Guardian beasts carefully moved down their feathers to help them take off from their giant bodies.


    They flew back to the sky and disappeared on the horizon, people were enviously looking at them.


    They disregarded their gazes and hurried to find a stay lodge for them.


    Jen was tired of this journey.


    But they needed to get registered first in order to get a slot in the open competition.


    Disciples who fought with the name of their contemplation schools at their backs were considered superior but Veterans and Rapscallions were also given chance to get enrolled in the competition to make it fair for everyone.


    Jen and co. were fortunate to get a lodge, it was expensive though.


    The format of this Intermediate Contemplation competition was not complicated.


    It was divided into three levels.


    In the first level, every contestant would fight with the equal contemplation level opponent.


    In the second round, there would be group battles, though most of the disciples disapprove this round they have no guts to go against the administration.


    Group Battles were considered keystone for the development of mutual cooperation in the case they meet their combined forces of the enemy, of course, it was to train them if Celestial Sphere faced any attack from its enemies side.


    In the third round, remaining contestants will face each other through randomly selected slots, for example, it was possible that the Third Level of Contemplation Monarch Sage was given the slot to fight against Fourth Level Green Sage.


    Mostly it depends on luck to get a favorable slot.


    Only hundred remaining contestants would be given the title of Fighter of the Year while Ten last remaining contestants would be given the title of Embodiment of the Year.


    Only one winner would be selected for the title of Strongest Contemplator of the Year. Whoever won, would be given a chance to study in one of the top three Ranking Manias with lots of other privileges.


    It was the way to train best among bests.


    There were thousands of heirs and superior disciples eying this title, the title itself was a great privilege.


    It was a rare chance for Veterans or Rapscallions to reach in the top hundred much less to reach the top ten.


    More than two thousands contestants enrolled themselves for the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    The criterion for the enrollment was also simple.


    Anyone who was minimum Sage Monarch and less than Legend second Level could participate in the competition.


    The age should be no more than fifty years.


    It was common for a Contemplator to reach Legend Realm after fifty but for geniuses from all over the Celestial Sphere, it was normal to reach Legend Realm before forty.


    The higher the level the greater the amount of time and resources would be manipulated to increase the levels.


    Three titles, thousands of contenders, with more than million spectators, more than hundreds of previous Legends and many elder Legends with the five close Golden Legend Realm Experts, it was an unpredictable scenario for the imagination of the ordinary mind.


    Close to hundred over Influential figures brought their Escort Sentients along with them.


    When they walked in the streets, a common person would think that no one would dare to attack the Celestial Sphere in the presence of such powerful personas being the guarantee of their safety and Defender Xuan Rong being the Guardian of their peace and carefree lives.


    The Schools of Contemplation and the Imperium Proficiency Schools were responsible to provide geniuses and tutoring future Legends.


    Peace was possible only after the continuous effort of being prepared for war.


    ~~~~~


    "Jen what is your plan to cross the first round_??" Prince initiated conversation.


    "It depends on the caliber of opponent_I would decide my next step after taking into consideration the movement of opponent_!!" she had no plans so she simply shrugged off about the plan.


    "You are right_we cannot predict the moves of opponent_!!" he answered carefully.


    He noticed that Jen had become more reserved and calm after they met five years gap.


    It was natural for her to be reserved since she was the granddaughter of Highest Standing of the Celestial Sphere, and she was expected to be more careful in her ways.


    "Why are you staring kind girl like this_??" Li Jun who was keeping a close eye on him frowned.


    [Who are you man_?? I am knitting plans to court her while you a mere onlooker pointing me time and again. I should think of something to get rid this bug first_] Prince frowned back at him yet did not blurt what was in his mind.


    Prince had heard the conversation between great grandfather and granddaughter.


    He wanted to ensure his position in her heart that when the time came she would not hesitate to choose him.


    Currently, Li Jun was like a sharp edge bone in the tender meat.


    "What Contemplation School are you from_??" he suppressed his anger and gentlemanly asked.


    "I am from the top fifth Ranking School of Contemplation, Blue Hazard School of Contemplation_!!" Li Jun patted his chest full of pride.


    "Then you should go and represent your respected school_why are you tagging along with strangers_instead to stand with them??" Prince waved his hand grandly.


    "Excuse me_first you should remember who is stranger and second whether I represent my school or tag along with strangers is none of your business.


    He also waved his hand grandly.


    While they were squabbling, Jen and mentor Shao were looking at the big screen where the announcement of first hundred Battles was posted along with the names of contenders, she gestured both squabbling young men to take a look at the live screen and remember the time, place and the name of their opponent.

 192 Did You Prepared Evidence? 3

    Wherever she went, someone was keeping a dark eye on her.


    Jen would have never thought that someone was always behind her.


    Someone recording her few actions and movements.


    Someone with evil intentions.


    Though she was not careless.


    "I must praise her character_she truly deserve my attention_!!" an old elder was sitting in his transparent cabin and looking at the fresh lists posted by the administration.


    "This is weird_you are ready to implicate her in a false accusation about her character_while you are praising her pure character_what are you up to_??" his friend frown who was also the Doyen of second top Ranking School of Contemplation was sitting beside him and shook his head to hear him praise the girl whom he hate most.


    "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good about her_!!" his eyes were burning with hate.


    "She should share the hate which I bore for her grandfather!!" he smashed his fist on the chair.


    His friend was there in the Primary Contemplation Levels Battles and when he came back he told him about the granddaughter of Defender Xuan Rong.


    From then on, he devoted himself to follow behind her and if he were asked, he would have claimed that he was afraid of her.


    Peizhi Ying was the leader of four other oldies who still bore hate against Defender Xuan Rong.


    They were gone to check the first hundred Battles.


    It was impossible for anyone to spectate all the hundred Battles which would end in just five days because each day twenty battles would be fought on the different grounds of Competition Demesne.


    Every round was considered elimination round.


    Anyone who lost would be lost forever.


    Whoever won would be transferred in the second round.


    "Is it possible that Defender himself appear here and ruin our plan_??" the second oldy* entered in his cabin scratching his head, confusion surfaced on his face.


    "On the first place, it is not impossible because he is never free_ second if he appears here_it would benefit us_!!" he squinted his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I did not a get_little bit of your brain*!!" oldy got more puzzled.


    "I knew it before_you didn''t need to claim_!!" Peizhi Ying mocked him intentionally.


    "You old evil brat_I got your mockery_I was short of time to hear and understand your evil plan because I was busy to instruct and guide my son_my son is not genius as yours nephew_!!" he berates his fellow devil.


    "Whom you are saying evil brat_?? Do you say I am on fault_?? Then you are also part of it equally evil_you understand?? Suppose if I had not come up with such plan, do you think your son could reach among top ten or on top three Rankings of geniuses_??" Prize Ying scolded his oldy friend.


    "Alright, I was spouting nonsense, now tell how it would be beneficial then_??" he was curious to know.


    "Do you think, I am going to tell you each and everything like a good child_?" he snapped his fingers in front of his friend and refused to reveal more.


    "Huh, when the time comes_!!" he was sure Peizhi Ying would not reveal more to him so he did not insist.


    "Tell me where is your nephew_??" he tried to change the direction of their conversation.


    "He is fighting today with a Veteran, claimed by some old mentor from a far off Manias, and I am going to take a look_!!" he stood up to reach his reserved cabin close to Competition Demesne.


    "My son is fighting next day so I am free today, let''s move together then_!!" they walked out.


    ~~~~~


    "Oh, I''ll have to report at my School camp_!!" Li Jun saw his name and there was a warning that he needed to reach his camp first in order to get officially allotted by his school administration.


    Since he registered his slot, the slot number needed to be set as an official not as a defaulted number because he mentioned his school name in the slot number.


    Jen registered herself as a Rapscallion and so did Prince.


    Jen was fighting the next day with a genius of some prestigious school.


    Prince would face his opponent on the third day.


    Only those who were without any Ranking like Veterans and Rapscallions were selected in the first five days to fight with geniuses to get a glimpse of their power and allot them some Ranking according to their performances if they were able to defeat their genius opponents.


    If they lost in their first Battles, they might not be able to appear in history ever.


    "Now you understood my good intentions_!!" Prince grinned to see the dropped face of Li Jun.


    "No need to clear_I know what kind of intentions you have_!!" Li Jun was not ready to budge a little.


    Li Jun waved his hand and turned to face kind girl Jen.


    "Miss Jen, I have to go back and report at my school camp_I will return your favor in future I promise_I am not an ungrateful person, and please care yourself well and win for us!!" he deeply bowed.


    "Senior brother, you don''t have to think about my saving grace, we are fellow Contemplators and its obligatory to help each other, I will look after myself and I wish you great achievement_!!" thousands of sharp arrows struck in the heart of prince after hearing her mild reply.


    Li Jun saw the haggard state of the prince and enjoyed then waved goodbye.


    "I think we should take rest to get prepared for the battles ahead_!!" mentor Shao was worried because Jen was careless about herself, they traveled for fifteen days and after reaching Competition Demesne, she was tirelessly gathering information about everything.


    She heard her mentor and felt he was right.


    If they exhausted before the actual fight, how were they supposed to win?


    They headed toward hired restrooms.


    A male Veteran was tired of to find a lodge.


    Cheap lodges were booked already and expensive restrooms were far off his approach.


    He saw Jen and mentor Shao and his dwindled hopes revived anew.

 193 Did You Prepared Evidence? 4

    He ran to catch them both.


    He stood in front of them on time.


    The first disciple was here also to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    "Senior sister Jen, respected mentor Shao!!" he bowed to them.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    Jen was sure that first disciple also intended to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles and to see him today here cleared his strong decision too.


    "Let''s come in with us!!" mentor Shao gestured him and he was given the room of the prince, yes, both shared the room.


    Prince was convulsing over to see another rival and how kindly Jen treated everyone.


    Prince was of possessive nature, well, to be possessive nature was good but sometimes it was bad.


    There was a hint of jealousy sprouting in him.


    ~~~~


    It was the second day of the beginning of Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    Previous day twenty over battles were fought and only one or two Rapscallion was able to win against the genius disciple of affiliated school.


    It was not breaking news indeed because that school was not among the twenty top Ranking Schools List.


    It also turned for Jen too.


    She was going to battle against a genius of top ten Ranking School.


    He was under the list of individual Ranking Board too.


    His Ranking was One hundred fifty-nine and if he lost this battle he would fell from his Ranking and the candidate who won against him would snatch this ranking place from him, this was called the most terrible wild card entryway.


    This fair equal grounds competition led few Rapscallions and Veterans better places in the past and a Rapscallion became the head of a prestigious School of Contemplation in the past.


    ~~~~


    "Did you investigate the man_??" Peizhi Ying was under many questions of these oldies, they wanted to make sure that everything was on the right lines.


    "Do you think I am such irresponsible_I have my means to dig out the origins of that man_though he seems powerful and above Legend Realm but I will make sure to investigate further_!!" he looked outside.


    Today Jen as a Rapscallion was going to face a genius of top Ranking Manias.


    Peizhi Ying and other four oldies especially make sure to spectate personally this match.


    They were planning to get rid her but they were not sure about her caliber whether they should be afraid of her or not.


    Until now there was only one reason for their concerns and that was that she was the granddaughter of Defender Xuan Rong, nothing else.


    They wanted to hurt Xuan Rong by hurting her.


    "I know, you have planned everything well but make sure there should be less and fewer loopholes in our move_!!" another oldy who was strongest among the gang of five spoke this time.


    "Yes! I can also sense that he is not an ordinary Legend Realm Contemplator_just look at his attitude and demeanor_!!" he pointed his finger toward the open high stadium where mentor Shao was sitting with a strange aura around him.


    Mentor Shao came to see her improved fighting prowess.


    He wished her for whatever she wanted to achieve by participating in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    Jen, as usual, was void of any air other than calm demeanor and this was her signature demeanor and attitude.


    Few who saw her in the Primary Battles were astounded to see her again but it was normal for her to appear here, after all, she was the granddaughter of Xuan Rong, didn''t she??


    ''But why has she slotted Rapscallion, did the grandfather abandon her_??''


    ''Anyway, it was the matter between grandfather and granddaughter, not of their concern!!''


    "I also thought the same_what if we did what we planned and his backing appeared suddenly_?? Then we will surely be doomed_!!" the fourth oldy who was not interested or feared the circumstances raised his concerns.


    "You were always like this_I said I will double-check his hidden identity_!!" Peizhi Ying ensured.


    "I agree with my friend_how is it possible that Xuan Rong let her wander around with the identity of a Rapscallion despite knowing his opponents_he must have done many safety measures for her_what do you say_??" the fifth oldy spoke up agreeing with the fourth oldy friend.


    "Now that you pointed out_it seemed the case_!!"


    "OK, we will talk further after her battle_let''s watch it_how much learned she is_??" Peizhi Ying stopped their never-ending train of concerns and pointed toward the open Demesne.


    Genius Jian Wu was familiar with the rules so he was not feeling inferior or unfair to battle with a Rapscallion girl.


    What bothered him much was her calm appearance.


    He was genius, not overconfidence brat so he carefully tried to evaluate his opponent.


    If she had not worn the slot of a Rapscallion, she would definitely be considered a royal girl from her looks and bearings.


    This was thirty-ninth face-off of this competition.


    Most of the eyes were fixed on her.


    Mentor Shao could sense undefined and malicious intents in her surrounding, he was not sure of the true identity of his disciple nor did she express but now he was feeling that she had some powerful friends or foes.


    He needed to be more alert.


    The Battle was about to begin.


    Prince was also there, he was eager to see her in action after five years.


    The chime indicated the beginning of the battle.


    Both opponents opened up with their dominions.


    The genius was advanced level Sage Monarch.


    Jen was learned with practice fights and moreover her interactions with the stronger opponents.


    Most of the spectators were here to support the genius of their school.


    They cheered out loud.


    Dominions got stronger after some time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Dominions exploded with the explosion.

 194 The Youngest Sage Monarch Of Celestial Sphere!

    The collision of their dominions resulted in a sudden disturbance in the air.


    The competition demesne despite its bigger size jolted thoroughly, her opponent of high prowess as well.


    After they established a stronghold on their surrounding, it was time to suppress others by showing their best moves or trump cards.


    Jen learned two new techniques from mentor Shao and it would definitely help her greatly.


    The genius did not take his opponent lightly and he was expecting this girl to be of equal grounds.


    "As expected, she is not weakling though she is younger than anyone else in this competition_!!" Peizhi Ying complemented at her first display of prowess.


    "Sometime, I could not understand whether you are on her side or against her_??" his fellow teased him intentionally, this was the second time that Peizhi Ying was complementing this girl.


    "There is no doubt, I have investigated and moreover received the confidential lists of this competition, there no one younger than her and if I correctly remember, we never have seen such young Sage Monarch in history_!!" the strongest oldy among five spoke up this time.


    Others looked at him with disbelief filled eyes.


    "Are you implying that she is youngest of all candidates here_??" an oldy could not hold his curiosity anymore, "How old is she_??"


    "She is less than twenty-four and the youngest Sage Monarch we saw in history in previous two hundred years competition was already twenty-seven when he fought his first battle in the competition_!!" the strongest oldy related thoughtfully, his grey hair was enough to calculate his age of two hundred and seventy-two years.


    When he fought with Xuan Rong back then, he was already past ninety.


    His deep ocean color eyes were threatening for everyone but he could not threaten and win against Xuan Rong because that brat was fearless back then.


    "It means_she is the first genius of Celestial Sphere to reach Sage Monarch level while she is less than twenty four_!!" there were horrible expressions on their faces and they looked each other.


    If she was Sage Monarch at the age of twenty-three, how much time she needed to reach Legend Realm??


    One should remember, in younger years, it was easy to reach higher levels in minimum time and in advanced years, the contemplation study became much difficult to cross any level.


    The exhaled air from their agape mouths, she was monster like presence in this sense.


    The genius disciple of School of Contemplation executed his technique to disperse the dominion of his opponent.


    A large number of audience could also see the younger girl but they were sure that she would lose, she might be a spoiled child of some rich and prestigious family and she must have dried up resources to reach Sage Monarch Level but she would not be able to stand and win against the experienced and learned genius.


    It was a matter of prowess and caliber of learning and deep study of contemplation.


    Je, on the other hand,d was ready to face the technique executed by her opponent.


    She kept in mind the fact that she was fighting without the protection of Solar Star that means no trump card.


    She had a bad premonition that many eyes were on her movements.


    The powerful technique spread its vicious wings to disperse a strong dominion, the clash between dominions was at its peak.


    ''Why she is still calm?'' the genius was thinking that with his technique, he might be able to distort her composure and instill some fear, she should be afraid to face a genius while she was calm and composed which was like prickling sword tip in his heart.


    It was time for her wild desert dominion to show up for the resistance of opponent technique, only a wild dominion like a desert dominion could hold in such conditioned technique which was created to disperse any dominion of contemplation study.


    As soon as desert dominion showed up, the chances for the opponent to succeed in his move reduced to naught.


    The spectators exclaimed with awe to look the new situation, her maximum caliber desert dominion was not easy to deal with.


    This new situation also attracted more attention of people toward her.


    She was already youngest contestant with the Sage Monarch level contemplation.


    If they admitted that she started her contemplation study at the age of three which was not acceptable as well, the beginning of contemplation study was not allowed before seven because of its threats but supposed she did then when did she learn this terrific Attribute of Nature?? They felt a chill run down to their spine, horrible achievement indeed.


    They were starting to enjoy this battle.


    Since his technique was now useless, he thought to use Evanesce Aptitude to directly hit her with his weapon.


    He disappeared and dissolved in the air.


    Jen was keeping critical eyes on his movements.


    As soon as he disappeared, she retracted her desert dominion because it could hinder her next move.


    Competition Demesne got silent because howling desert dominion was kept back by the owner.


    She was standing there motionless, one would think that she was stupid to give chance to her opponent for a direct attack but Jen was up to something else.


    Her five layers of Insights were invisible for anyone who was not familiar with Insights still some Legends whose senses were sharp and gifted could sense small fluctuations of air movement.


    Finally, Jen could see his actual place, a golden almond spear appeared in her hand and she dissolved, now spectators could see only spear weapon clashed with a sword which suddenly appeared at her standing place moments before.


    Jen kept he spear and decided to execute another move, she still did not appear.


    The genius disciple was completely confused, he could not find a sliver of her presence, he looked around again and again and appeared.


    He was unable to find and attack her.


    She suddenly appeared at er previous position and without giving enough time to her opponent to comprehend the situation, she swept her dominion force and sent flying her opponent.


    ''She did not like his way of battle, trying to show off your Aptitude?? then don''t cross your limits.''


    He was taking advantage as the other so-called geniuses, they use this Aptitude to defeat Veterans and Rapscallions in the dark.


    It was a known fact that only affiliated disciples were able to learn Evanesce Aptitude from the senior mentors, neither Veterans nor Rapscallion could learn this Aptitude.


    And it was hateful for Jen to use despicable means to defeatthe the opponent.

 195 She Is Direct Threa

    With the opponent sent flying, Jen was left in the middle of the battleground.


    The genius tried hard to stand up on his feet but he trembled and fell again.


    His appearance got messed with a single slap.


    A small line of blood appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Apparently, it was a small injury but only he himself could elaborate his internal injuries.


    He looked at the calm girl one last look and collapsed.


    Jen really hates such learners who wanted to take advantage of weaknesses of others but he met with Jen, his bad luck.


    The announcer announced the winner and then there was complete silence only a calm and composed girl was walking out of the competition demesne, she needed rest before her next battle.


    Though people only see her prowess she herself was aware of her limitations, if she achieved a breakthrough, only then she would be able to battle with higher ranking geniuses.


    Mentor Shao understood her intentions.


    There was an untold burden on her shoulders and he felt it a few times.


    Prince went to prepare for the next day battle.


    He could feel that Jen was not in the mood to talk to anyone.


    ~~~~~


    Imperial Ranking Board


    People were talking about the thirty-ninth battle between a Rapscallion girl and a genius of a famous school.


    Many wanted to see her next battle and many were envious to hear her popularity.


    There were Ranking Boards hanging in every top Ranking Manias Contemplation Schools.


    Every disciple used to idealize those who appeared on this Ranking Board.


    It was considered to mark up but these Intermediate Contemplation Battles of this years was able to break up this mark.


    A name appeared on the one thirty ninths Ranking of Geniuses, it was a huge blow to the upper Rankings, because it was just beginning of the battles.


    Many were investigating the newly appeared genius.


    "You should have considered consequences_!! If someone found out before we could do anything, do you know what would happen_?? The Crowns of the top three prosperous and powerful Manias are troublesome if they caught wind_!!" an oldy who always brought up a point to threaten other oldies expressed his fear.


    Peizhi was tired of his fearful expressions which he kept always on his face.


    "It could only possible if one of us become traitor_!!" he looked at him meaningfully.


    "And I thought that you bunch of losers could stand for the rights of your heirs_!!" he swept his eyes toward others as well.


    They frowned him, "What do you mean by ''stand for the rights of heirs'' in your sense_??" Lupa half human and half wolf glared and asked.


    This was the matter indeed. To fight for the Highest Standing was not limited to humans, other races of beasts were also allowed to contend it.


    "You are a wolf on the name only, just think if the granddaughter of present Defender become strongest and famous in the entire Celestial Sphere_it would be an injustice to our heirs_!! Don''t they deserve this seat as well_??"


    He tried to remind them of their dazed memories.


    "Ahh, you are right, we need to fix this problem as soon as possible either we will lose again_!!"


    "Did not you see her in yesterday battle_?? She was like a silent monster and her popularity had increased with her single battle_!!" another oldy added in.


    "Our heir would get affected by her presence if it continued_!!"


    "But we cannot act immediately_it might ruin our plan_not giving the right outcome_!!" Peizhi nodded.


    They agreed to act at the right time.


    "I have found the origins of her mentor_he and his family was wealthy and prosperous but their strongest enemy attacked and killed all of them, this Heng Shao somehow escaped that massacre, after few years he came back and avenge fro his family completely annihilating the enemy clan_Heng Shao with the help of a woman Legend trimmed Spring Void from its Essence Energy Origin_after the death of that woman he swore to guide Jen Xuan Rong until she becomes powerful Legend_he has also a mysterious senior old mentor whose origins are unknown!!" the strongest oldy had many sources to investigate the origin of Heng Shao in minimum time.


    Others were listening to him carefully.


    "A mysterious senior, who''s origin is unknown!!" all inhaled deep breaths.


    They''re no doubt strongest contenders for the Highest position of Celestial Sphere years ago but now they were too old to get in any conflict.


    They still were respected, they still were powerful but not a match in front of young above Legends in a battle.


    Their existence was the backbone for the Celestial Sphere.


    But they don''t wish to spoil their reputation, honor, and life in the worst way that''s why they were extraordinary careful, they were not going to kill an ant nor any weakling without backing.


    They were planning to implicate the granddaughter of present Defender of Celestial Sphere, a girl with a strongest background and strongest grandfather.


    Xuan Rong would not think twice to burn them alive with his rage.


    If he had given permission to his granddaughter to wander in the Celestial Sphere on her childish wish, he definitely considers affection for her a lot.


    The consequences might result in the complete destruction of their clans.


    The Crown of Macabre Dwelling is also his backer.


    "What a shame for the strongest race of Beast to work under a weak human, I never respected his decision though I am weakling I have my own pride_!!" Lupa said with disdain in his voice.


    "Yes! he should have fight for the Highest position back then, I don''t know why he reserved himself_??" an oldy shrugged his shoulders.

 196 Old Truths!

    "Don''t bother him, let him be what he wishes to be_!!" a Green Sage contestant was instructing his friend who was going to stop his fellow.


    "I think, he does not like your show off that''s why he left us_!!" his friend blurted without thinking about the displeasure of Ushi Shu.


    "What did you say_?? Ah! forget it, I don''t think it a show-off if you have money, you should not pretend poor, if you have the power you should not present himself as a weakling and if you have backing don''t live excessively humble_!!" Ushi Shu bragged his self created theory without any worry of the world.


    He brought the Escort Sentient of his uncle in the walkthrough temporary streets which resulted in inconvenience for bystanders.


    "When is your turn to face some Veteran or Rapscallion_?" his friend asked.


    "My battle is not listed in the first hundred faces off, it is in ascending order as usual_!!" he said while thinking.


    "Was she really hurt by the wing of Escort Sentient_??" Ushi Shu asked looking back where the fellow of his friend went to help the girl stand up.


    "I think she really got hurt, should we go back and ask her formally_!!" he suggested.


    "Um, you are right, we should go and ask for her whether she is alright, how could I forget the strict advice of my uncle_?? He said, to establish a reputation in these battles is as necessary as to win every battle_!!" they walked toward the place where the Escort Sentient flapped wings and hurt the girl.


    Their fellow was standing there too, talking to the girl.


    She looked toward their direction, ''that giant and his Escort Sentient came back?'' Ushi Shu has extraordinary stature, snowy long hair with the deep blue eyes, with a broad chest, his sense of suiting was also matchable to his extraordinary stature, while his friend was wearing fighter suit over his strong built body.


    The girl looked at them with fear-filled eyes and hid behind the man who was kind and compassionate.


    After the first disciple departed from the mountain, home of few Veteran under the care of senior old mentor, Annchi went back to her family to ask the reason why they abandoned her??


    They told her that they were not her real parents, they found her on a trip, dying, they took pity and brought her back to their home and looked after three years.


    After three years, some unknown enemy appeared and threatened them to abandon her, and they have no other choice than to abandon her, either their whole clan would be in trouble.


    She found the truth and came back on the mountain top.


    She knelt for three days in front of the cave of old mentor and begged that she wanted to meet her senior sister and first disciple, old mentor only promised to send her there in the Competition Demesne, she has to search them alone.


    She agreed without question.


    The old mentor did send her here but she looked around with astonishment and dumbfounded expressions when she was hit by the wings of Escort Sentient, she was scared to see such huge beast and its owner.


    There was cut on the side of her neck and a small amount of blood added to look it blood dyed neck.


    Their fellow saw her fearful expressions and looked at his stupid strong fellows.


    "Don''t get scared, they are not here to hurt you_!!" he patted her head gently.


    "My fellow is right, we are not here to hurt, come and eat these herbs and you''ll be alright_!!" Ushi Shu chided gently.


    Annchi remembered the words of an old mentor, "Don''t easily trust the words of anyone other than your senior sister and first disciple!!" which she nodded her head, again and again, to strictly follow this advice in future.


    Annchi lifted her long robs in her hand and started running wildly and madly, trying to find some place to hide. Their eyes followed behind her mad movements, left and then right.


    They shook their heads, she was really scared.


    "You giant bodies, you scared her again_!!" their fellow ran and snatched the herbs from his hand and stopped her from running madly.


    "Here, take these herbs and swallow them, and tell where are your people staying at, I will send you there personally for your safety_!!" he makes her believe somehow.


    "You will send me like old mentor_??" she asked because this man said he would send her personally.


    "Who is old mentor_?? I did not get you_!!" he asked with confusion.


    "Did not you said you will send me_??"


    "Ah, I meant I will accompany you until you reach your people_!!" he explained halfheartedly, when did he think to help a stupid child_??


    "I don''t know where they are living_??" she blurted innocently.


    "What, you don''t know where your people are staying_?? Another headache then_!!" he looked up the sky and shook his head.


    "You should go on your way senior, I will find them_!!" she bowed and tried to get rid this overly compassionate senior because the words of her old mentor were continuously pounding in her head.


    "Are you sure, you can find them your on_??" he also wanted to go because his name was listed in tomorrow''s battle.


    "Then you should be careful on your way, if you met some serious trouble, you have to make this voice, as much loud as you can, spirit guardian beast and some Wardenguards will appear for your help, you understood_??" he taught her how to vocalize the specific pitch of voice.


    She obediently learned and he bade her goodbye.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when he finally departed.


    ~~~~~


    "What my daughter is alive, but they said she was born dead_??" the strongest oldy got some information when he was investigating the whereabouts of an old mentor.


    Twenty years ago he finds some happiness when he found out that he would become a father soon, but the scheming elder brother turned this happiness into sorrow with the news that the newborn child was dead.

 197 My Senior Sister Will Protect You!

    After the revenge war in the Verdant Mountain Manias, Jen was able to establish and declare successfully the new Crown of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    He was the father of Ni Han.


    Jen left after she was sure chaos would not fell anymore here.


    Ni Han was the only daughter of Crown.


    Jen was the sole inspiration for Ni Han.


    Jen helped Ni Han when she was in her worst circumstances.


    Jen also helped her father to become the new Crown of Verdant Mountain Manias from where he was chased away years before.


    Ni Han was immensely indebted to Jen.


    With the time passed, the previous Crown and his family apologized to her father for their wrongdoings.


    He forgave them and they started to live with harmony.


    Second Prince liked her nature much so they got betrothed after three years.


    Ni Han and second Prince decided to participate in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles so they reached and rented a restroom there.


    They were slotted as an exception because they belonged to the family of the Crown of Verdant Mountain Manias, a prosperous and wealthy Manias indeed.


    They came out from their lodge and went to see the fresh lists of Battles.


    Half a month was gone and fresh lists were issued out.


    "What if we were listed to battle each other after all selection is made randomly_??" Ni Han worriedly asked her fianc¨¦.


    "Then they should provide us a bed_!!" second Prince started her deeply and the corner of his mouth went up, he liked to tease her.


    Ni Han looked around to make sure that no one heard the nonsense of her fianc¨¦e.


    "If people heard you_?? What would they think about us_??" she tried to make him remember that it was not a suitable place for him to speak in such a way.


    "What would they think_?? Um, let them think whatever they think_!!" he started to bent on her, trying to steal a kiss at this right moment when her cheeks were rosy red with shyness after hearing his unreserved remarks.


    He grabbed both her arms and pulled her closer.


    He was staring at her lips playfully ready to devour them at any moment.


    He gently put his hand behind her head to finish a few inches distance which seemed the longest distance ever for a man in love.


    Their lips met but before he could taste a bit, they heard the cocooned voice of some beast pitch, baffled they looked around but there was no beast only a girl with a high ponytail, looking at them with horrible expressions on her face.


    After her strange whistle dimmed, something blackened their sky and they felt wind storm at their heads.


    They looked up where a giant guardian beast was lightly flapping its feathers and two Wardenguards were sitting on its back.


    Only one Wardenguard was enough to settle the disputes mostly but presently two Wardenguards came because of the intensity of the pitch(I need help).


    They thought that the matter was big so they came two but here everything seemed normal.


    A man and a woman standing at one place and a young girl standing on a distance.


    "Who cocooned for help_??" a Wardenguard landed on the ground and asked in a solemn and stern voice.


    Annchi stepped forward, "I shouted for help_!!" she raised up her hand slightly.


    "I saw this man wanted to eat this sister_!!" she pointed toward second prince and fianc¨¦e of Ni Han.


    Wardenguard looked at the man and there were no apparent signs that he belonged to Cannibal Beats Race, "Are you sure you saw him eating someone_??"puzzled he looked three of them one by one from head to toe.


    ''If he was Cannibal beast, these two girls should not be complete in their stature anymore.''


    "Sir! There must be some misunderstanding_!!" second Prince was completely confused over this situation, when did he become Cannibal_??"


    "No, I saw you, since you wanted to eat her, you opened your mouth and bite on her lips with your teeth, it did not want to eat her then why did you bite her_?? You lier_!!" Annchi gritted her teeth.


    Ni Han heard the girl and wanted to die, immediately run down to the ground under their feet, she lowered her head and hide behind her fianc¨¦e.


    "What''s going on_??" Wardenguard got more confused with their actions.


    "Its, this, we are betrothed each other and I kissed my woman when this young girl saw us_!!"


    Wardenguard could clearly hear his low sounding words and felt awkward.


    He looked at the girl, "Did you separate from your people_?? Do you wanted me to find them_??" he asked Annchi who was looking at the a with fear.


    "No, I can''t leave this sister alone here, what if he finds opportunity and eat her_??" she pleaded to save the woman.


    Guardian beast and Wardenguard above helplessly looked at the couple and then young girl, they seemed to spurt blood at the situation, they came to settle a big dispute, what is this awkward situation instead??


    Second Prince was clutching fist with embarrassment, ''What are you saying?? Why would I eat her?? did nobody kiss you??''


    "He meant no harm to her, now be good and tell where is your people_??" Wardenguard coaxed her.


    Just when they thought that the matter was solved, Annchi walked toward Ni Han and pulled her hand, "Come, sister, you are not safe here, my senior sister will protect you_!!"


    They spurted the blood they were holding in their mouths immediately.


    Guardian beast failed to keep his balance in the air, "Why I am here for_??"


    The eyes of the Wardenguard popped out, ''Who is this senior sister to spoil you, little lass??''


    Second Prince lowered his head, Ni Han hide her face with both hands.


    Everyone was screaming silently except Annchi who was sure to rescue the woman.


    Second Prince looked more pitiful, he swore to reserve his passions until they went back to Verdant Mountain Manias.


    He cursed himself for not keeping his honor and was ashamed to face Ni Han.

 198 My Woman Is Reserved!

    He looked at the woman sitting in the corner and kicked the stole.


    He and his rival were fighting for her while she was silent over their dispute.


    He gulped the last liquor pot and stood up.


    He was the son of the Crown, the pride of his School of Contemplation, Da Chen.


    He was a genius, seventh on the Ranking board of Celestial Sphere and second in the Individual Ranking Board.


    He was powerful enough to fight against a Legend while he was half step away from Legend Ream.


    His father was the strongest contender for the seat of Defender back then, his profile was huff and tough.


    He was forty years old with the handsome and appealing features, still, at the mercy of this woman, who never considered his feelings, he ruled others while this woman ruling over him.


    He thought to throw aside caution and directly talk to her.


    He walked and stumbled, composed himself and walk again.


    Bang!


    He stumbled with stone and it was some stone, he was a man, QiJian Ming, he came here to celebrate the winning battle.


    Though he wanted to celebrate with Jen she was not out from her restroom since the time she entered to study contemplation.


    "Be careful bro_!!" he supported the fallen figure and asked whether he was alright.


    "I am sorry, Weici did I hurt you_??" Da Chen thought that he stumbled with his dream woman so he immediately apologized.


    "Cough, I am not Weici, I am QiJian Ming, let''s sit here_!!" he supported Da Chen on a nearby stool.


    "Then let''s have a drink together_!!" Da Chen invited QiJian for a drink.


    "I would rather appreciate this invitation but today I am here for Herbal Essence Tea_!!" he rejected the idea plainly.


    "Huh, no one ever rejected my offer, my friend, here, you are only one to do this, let''s then have two pots of Herbal Essence Tea_!!" Da Chen jerked his head and sadly chuckled.


    He was not in a mood to get offended today.


    "I never saw you here before_??" Da Chen tried to collect his senses and talk rationale.


    "Ah, I just came here to celebrate my won battle_!!" QiJian was slightly off the mind.


    "I know what are you thinking my friend_all the women are same_!!" Da Chen chuckled while shook his head.


    This moment only one thought was clouding his mind that every man of this world was sad as him and the reason for their sadness was also the same.


    "No, my woman is slightly reserved_!!" QiJian spoke.


    "If you mean reticent kind of reserved then yes my woman is also reserved_!!" Da Chen waved his hand in the air and anger flashed in his eyes.


    He was angry at her now.


    He was truly angry.


    How could she ignore him again and again??


    QiJian emptied his pot and stood up to go.


    He felt that the man was much powerful than her and his off state was also a threat to the place itself.


    He paid the bill and left.


    Da Chen looked toward the table where the woman was sitting before.


    She was no more there.


    He slapped on the table and table turned into smithereens.


    He roared out loud and started to smash each and everything visible to him including other customers.


    Soon the place seemed to suffer chaos.


    Someone from the staff cocooned for help.


    A Wardenguard appeared with the Guardian Beast.


    "Report your name immediately, either I will send you in prison_!!" he gave last warning to the troublemaker.


    Da Chen was sitting on a stone without the care of the world.


    An old man came on the back of his Escort Sentient in a hurry, he was informed about the incident at the inn.


    "He is my son and I am Ru Da, the twenty-seventh pillar of Celestial Sphere_!!" he angrily roared and his voice echoed in every corner.


    He was angry because a mere Wardenguard dared to disrespect his son, if the matter got wind, his reputation would sink in the gutters.


    His son was future Defender of Celestial Sphere, how could a mere servant walk on his fame.


    He could easily defeat this Wardenguard but the Guardian Beast was a real headache.


    "We are ordered, if anyone creates ruckus in any part of Competition Demesne, we are ordered to prison him, there is no exception stated_!!"


    Wardenguard spoke without any fear of his roaring.


    "And your son not only damaged public property, but he also injured few weak customers_!!"


    Ru Da was short of words.


    "Can we negotiate a way between_!!" Ru Da accepted defeat because Guardian Beast was showing strong agitation over his uncooperative attitude.


    "Then tell me, how are you going to settle things_??" Wardenguard asked in his inexpressive tone.


    He was also shuddered inside after hearing the identity of the man and the old man, so he did not want to drag this matter more, but least justice was still his priority.


    "What about this, I''ll pay the expenses to built this inn anew and five thousand Jade Pins each injured customers, I hope it would satisfy everyone_!!" he gritted his teeth and handed pile of Jade Pins to the Inn Owner and injured customers.


    ''Ru Da is kind and considerate, he not only obey the law, but he also takes care of the poor.'' The old man heard some muffled praises of common people and felt contented, his anger also got subsided.


    "My son bears favorable character, I don''t know what made him this angry, I am sure he did not mean to harm anyone_!!" he addressed some words in the favor of his son and backend his Escort Sentient and disappeared in the horizon taking his son with him.


    "Since everything is settled, I may take my leave_!!" Wardenguard also jumped on his Guardian Beast and disappeared in the horizon.


    Whoever reached the Golden Legend Realm was considered a strong pillar of the Celestial Sphere and was respected wherever he went but everyone was equal from the spectacle of law.

 199 Jen Needed Armor Dress/You Are Too Na?ve

    Intermediate Contemplation Battles were moving to the end of the first round.


    But before this, four battles were highly regarded because of the renowned contestants.


    Spectators were waiting eagerly to see some bigger showdown.


    The overall air of competition demesne was tense because more than fifty Veterans as well as Rapscallions defeated Individual Ranking Geniuses and were able to appear invisible.


    The competition was growing more and more thrilling and uncertain.


    A girl was sitting cross-legged on the marble floor of her room.


    She was deep in her study of Contemplation.


    Her surrounding was unusually silent.


    The excessive flow of fury turned her cheeks red.


    She was sure if she used this flow in any battle, her opponent would never be able to succeed but there was a drawback, her delicate fine robs dress would burn away too and it would be inconvenient.


    She needed an Armor Dress that could sustain even in worst conditions.


    Indeed, after reaching a higher level Contemplation Study, the practitioners had to change their wardrobe collection because ordinary fabric might not bear the impact of strong fury and deadly peace.


    Moreover, at the end of the first round of battles, there was second round and in this round, wild and unbridled battles were expected.


    There were less and fewer rules in the second round.


    ''Today, the first disciple was battling and at this hour, he must be in the middle of the battle, old senior must have taught him many trump card moves.''


    Jen stood up to take a bath.


    Since she wanted to visit the biggest market place of competition demesne, she intended to bring the first disciple along, if he needed to buy herbs, she would help him.


    She informed mentor Shao but he suggested that he would accompany them too, they set for the competition location.


    The first disciple won and soon they were at the edges of the market.


    It was specially formed just like contemplation disciples show their prowess in the battles, this market was established for the few Proficiency Experts to show their prowess.


    They create what they were best at.


    Top notched Battle Armor Designers were also here to display their best-crafted Armor Dresses.


    It would earn them prestige and wealth.


    Jen saw a dress displayed on a dummy.


    It was perfectly crafted.


    Exactly of her size, its most of parts were designed with leather-like fabric while more than half parts of legs pieces and arm pieces were shielded with metallic craft with some unique design which Jen never witnessed before. Its waist belt was made of shining pearl, and a pearl-like a piece of jewelry was made to fix on hair.


    She liked it.


    It matched her personality calm yet threatening.


    She ordered the dress and was ready to pay.


    Thief!


    Thief!


    There were suddenly loud voices in the opposite shop.


    People turned to see what was going on?? Who could be brazen enough to break into the central shop??


    Annchi was wandering in this market for half a day, she was tired.


    She asked many strangers path to exist this market, this market was nearby the middle-grade restrooms.


    Since she had zero sense of direction, she continuously wandering.


    A shop owner was keeping eyes on her movements and he was sure that her people were not around or she was alone.


    He stopped her while asking questions, his eyes fell on her bosom then his eyes unreservedly feasted on every curve of her body and he licked his lips subconsciously.


    He woke up from his daze and invited her to work in his shop until she finds her senior sister and big brother.


    The words of old senior mentor echoed in her brain, "Not to trust anyone else than your senior sister and first disciple_!!" she innocently smiled and excused that she could not work here and then she walked toward the exit of the shop and shop owner started yelling, ''Thief,thief!'' in his frustration.


    A crowd was gathered there.


    Jen and co. also got disturbed by the chaos.


    "I''ll see it_!!" the first disciple went to check what was wrong.


    His eyes popped out to see the girl.


    Her face was void of any color.


    She was slightly trembling with fear.


    A chubby man was pointing his finger toward her accusing his while her eyes were filled with evil intentions.


    The first disciple sped toward the opposite shop, "Rascal, how dare you_??" he was running out of temper, running while making way through the crowd.


    He reached there and hide her trembling stature in his chest.


    Jen and mentor Shao saw wildly running the first disciple and hurried their footsteps.


    The shop owner was the biggest trader in this market.


    They also reached and heard the shop owner spouting nonsense.


    Annchi could only move her head to deny the accusations.


    Mentor Shao understood the situation early.


    "If she is a thief and she stole something from your shop then where is it now, since you said you do not let her go from the shop_??" he spoke with his silent aura shrouding the whole hand shop.


    "Mm, mm_!!" he was short of words.


    "You suddenly forgot how to speak_??" Jen asked in a meaningful tone.


    There were many people who were well versed with the nature of this shop owner.


    "Who are you to ask this_?? How do you belong to the girl_??" he gathered some courage and looked at Jen.


    Jen gritted her teeth, "Do you know what she is mumbling two names_?? Do you know why_??" a slap burning with fury got fixed on his cheeks and he flew backward, wit the impact spurting blood.


    "Whoever wished to hurt her, should ready to get hurt_!!"


    Jen looked at the crowd and the crowd started to disperse feeling the upcoming threat.


    No one cocooned for help.


    They bought the Armor Dress and came back.


    Jen was angry at Annchi and after listening to her unending stories, they got more worried.


    Jen and mentor Shao left the room.


    The first disciple looked at her seriously, "Do you know what could have happened if senior Jen and senior Shao were not there_??" he frowned her first time.


    He pulled her arm and clutched her in his embrace for a long time.


    "You are too naive_!!" he patted her head.

 62 "Okla. Fiema Greets Dean Yellow River"

    There were mentor and two assistants of her which were allotted by Dean of Yellow River, they accompanied to her.


    It was necessary because after a Contemplation Battle ends, its participants usually got weak due to battle and the fellows or assistants would accompany to ensure the safety of winner or participant. Normally grudges were not allowed to pageant in Imperial Selection Competition but it was possible to fall in trap of envious one.


    During battle a mentor was keeping careful eye on the girl, he also learned in archeries and when he looked at the golden almond crossbow under the possession of small girl, he was taken aback.


    What he wished in his training?


    Extraordinary crossbow much less a treasure crossbow, his eyes got widened and never left the girl.


    He sneakily kept his eyes on this girl and when Jen Ming left arena to go back in encampment, he was still chasing.


    ...¡­.


    "Okla. Fiema greets Dean Yellow River," central table of Common Interest Table Talk camp was filled with different Deans of various Life Skills Schools, Dean of Yellow River was known for his mild temperament and down to earth character.


    He stood up to pay back the greetings of Dean of Dark Moon School, Okla. Fiema was little embarrassed because of his past loose mouth words, Dean of Yellow River pointed him to sit on other side of table.


    Other Deans were discussing on different topics related to non-Contemplation Competition Battles results and Contemplation Battles present stats, dropping of different various schools and power rise of few low level schools as well and possible presence of Adroit Expert of Two Armors of Contemplation.


    "This year League of Schools Assembly would held right after the Imperial Selection Competition ends," an elder of League rose up and announced.


    After the announcement discussions regarding the matters of League of Schools broke out. Regarding other aspects of this assembly were to maintain some connections between top ranking and middle and low ranking Life Skill schools, in which they would share their learning and experiences.


    Every years this Assembly would allot its members different responsibilities, the highest the ranking of school the highest the responsibility would confer to it and with this that school would be given more respect and honor by other schools.


    Imperial Selection Competition was place where mentors of various Sates and their Schools make friends with other States and share experiences thus a friendly air prime up and it assertively affects over all performances and learning so they respect each other on equal terms.


    Mentors joined each other on formal discussions and friendly talk about advanced methods of various top ranking schools thus every mentor got familiar with other mentors downright.


    Everyone was on its own way after a great battle of Contemplation, cheering and chattering.


    Soon pathways got empty Jen was walking along with her mentor and two assistants, it was relatively remote area everyone went on their separate ways to join in Common Interest Table talk Camp or some went to attend Meal Halls so the area got exceptionally still.


    It could be felt that air was also silent like whispering to someone''s ears something reliable.


    Two powerful silhouette appeared in their vision. Jen could sense presence of any danger so she stopped other three to take a look her surrounding, from their appearance they were mentors.


    Mentors were given front to back golden strips to wear for identity from administration.


    Being mentor was a respectful precision to express identity because mentors were respected everywhere.


    This was sneaky mentor who was keeping eye on Jen for her golden almond crossbow with his sneaky friend, he had planned to snatch that crossbow from girl and then disappear from this State to avoid any further conflict.

 141 Dont Look At Him In Public

    Before they could create more excuses with politicalize disagreements, Jen brought out a golden emblem diction, this diction as soon as brought outspread a silent authority over the onlookers and they were forced to bend down their heads in acknowledgment.


    It was exuding powerful Essence Signature of some Golden Legend.


    Jen was standing amid the Hall whereas Ni Han and her father were standing at the entrance of the hall, they saw the diction and fell in a complete daze.


    It was Ni Han who was swaying with this revelation, she thought Jen was Rapscallion with some genius, she never thought that this small girl was such authoritarian to establish fear in these old fogeys.


    Jen did not want to bring out this diction but she was currently small and less powerful in front of these old fogeys.


    If she continued to delay listening with excuses, she might incur instability.


    She was clearheaded about the circumstances after that.


    Mo Han was promulgated as the new Higher Standing of Verdant Mountain Manias.


    He swore word on his blood to forfend and make Verdant Mountain Manias powerful under his order.


    As soon as it was settled, Jen left the Verdant Mountain Manias for good.


    She needed to become powerful so that in the future she could enforce her decisions without the aid of Diction which her Great grandfather gave her.


    She could finally breathe with ease, she had bought her necessary goods from the Verdant Mountain Manias.


    She was underwater previous ten months and finally became a Sage with an amendable breakthrough, the absorption of blasted Essence Energy was palatable for her because 70% essence was absorbed in her study.


    She was moving the open lacuna, which was part of void since this lacuna was related to open void of Verdant Mountain Manias though not a part of it it was not as void as the term.


    It was little dampened and moist, one would not make hurry to cross this lacuna normally.


    She was also pristine with ease.


    She had spent approx two years and only three years were left in the Intermediate Contemplation Battles.


    She squinted her eyes when she saw that a part of lacuna was little blurred, she activated her Eye of Dark Sight but it did not clear her vision soon she approached the blur part of the lacuna.


    It was still indistinguishable.


    She stepped in the blurred part, and it retracted and backed down, she stepped again and it again retracted itself.


    She could not understand this lacuna part and took another step.


    "You are so brazen to offend me...though...I am a good faith old man!" a voice interrupted her next step and the blur retracted itself completely.


    There was an old man sitting cross legs and he pouted his face to look at the girl who happened walking step by step in his contemplation alignment alcove.


    He was the long brown beard and his eyes were perhaps reflecting the brown color of beard or in reality, those eyes were brown, it was unknown to Jen, she was looking at his pouting face with little dubiety.


    "What...are you not going to apologize for wreaking in my Contemplation Alcove!" he crossed his arms showing little distraught.


    Jen was indeed apologetic but she thought that this old man was little offset because of his actions.


    Despite, she bowed and apologized, "Senior, I was indeed tactless to distract your Contemplation Alcove!" and the truth was that she really did not know what was Contemplation Alignment Alcove, she heard it now.


    "I appraise that you are magnanimous enough giving pardon to such an act!" she humbly bowed.


    "Since you make me remember magnanimity, I am indeed magnanimous, if I correctly evaluate myself, but you can rest assure I am magnanimous!" he waved his hand nonchalantly like it was nothing for him.


    Jen was looking for his actions without blinking her eyes.


    She moved and left this lacuna part without sneaking eyes on the old man again.


    She thought that she should select some deep region to continue her Contemplation learning.


    She walked an hour and selected a place and sat cross-legged to start her Contemplation study.


    She spread her layers one by one and Sage Acmes Pair winged its territory, she saw Zhi Chang there laying under the crystal bead with the protection of Solar Star.


    His skin got smooth and radiant as it was before the incident, his essence energy got replenished and he was looking handsome like he used to be.


    She was looking at his condition briefly but she could not bring him out from her large Acmes Pair.


    Every expanded Acmes Pair was like a large pool of essence energy and Zhi Chang was laying in her first large Acmes Pair and to be exactly in a dangerous position.


    If she fought a big battle with someone, this Acmes Pair would be first to utilize the essence energy being central and foremost.


    She thought to expand her Sage Realm first Acmes Pair in order to utilize her essence energy if she happened to face someone she would be able to spare central Acmes Pair from any mobility.


    She was amid of her decision making when she heard, "Cough...he is handsome but you should not look at him like this in public!" she heard a pococurante voice which was carrying with it little curiosity too.


    Jen. "? ?"


    She looked around and she saw that old man who pardoned her with magnanimity before.


    She felt displeasure with his remark but did not bring it to him.


    She was not willing to explain this old man about her reasons instead she said, "There is no public around instead an old man who feels pleasure to look into the matters of others!" she was harsh and this was first time that she spoke this way, she was aware and she felt bad what she said to this senior.


    Old man creased his brows at the answer of this little girl but she was right, he thought to himself.


    Jen felt bad, and inhaled a deep breath and said, "I am sorry I should not have spoken grievously to this senior!"


    His brows smoothed down with her proper show of etiquette and behavior.


    "You are agreeable little lass!" he slightly moved and sat not far away from her, fidgeting his beard.


    She thought that he would move to his path not bothering her but he sat instead and started his Contemplation.


    When one reaches higher levels, one feels limited in his next advancement only persistence make it possible to not lose heart and continue the path of learning higher levels.


    She could see the difference between her study and contemplation territory and the old man''s Contemplation Alcove.


    She hurried aside her curiosity and started her learning.


    She was not aware but the old man was keeping his attention on her.


    After a day, Jen opened her eyes but the old man was still there she could not concentrate on her learning this whole day, she thought to leave this lacuna and find a better silent place.


    She picked up a direction and started walking in that way.


    The old man also stood and started following her.


    Initially, she did not pay attention but after some time she could perceive that old man was still following her.


    She turned and faced old man, she was not sure about his Contemplation level and she was a little afraid too because it was weird that the old man was following her.


    She mustard gallantry and asked, "May I know if this senior has something to say?" she did not feel any bad intention nor he looked enemy so she kept her etiquette.


    "I did not intend to follow a little lass!" he answered transparently and chuckled broadly, and Jen felt embarrassed.


    She thought to not pay attention to this pretentious and bumptious old man and he was also stubborn to not admit that he was following her, why she was thinking imprudent? she glared to herself.


    She was really thinking imprudent. "- -"


    She shook her wild thoughts aside and continued her walk.


    She was walking halfheartedly now.


    She was about to cross the lacuna and enter another Manias, after two days of the continuous journey when she saw a small group of men fighting recklessly over some treasure.


    She hurried her footsteps, it was not wise for her to indulge in such a fight.


    She instinctively looked around to see the old man and he was nowhere, she heaved a sigh and left hurriedly.


    In identical strong waves moved aside her to thorough her walkway and also dispersed the fighting men.


    She quickly entered in another Manias and it was Astral Manias just like its name it was flourishing and one of the top twenty ranking Manias among more than a hundred rivals.


    There was great bustling of the crowd, it was apparent that there was a huge event in Central City.


    She made through streets and came to know that big Contemplation Schools were organizing some event which she could not understand.


    She was trying to understand, what was this competition about when she saw the old man standing beside her.


    She pretended that she did not see him.

 199 Jen Needed Armor Dress/You Are Too Na?ve

    Intermediate Contemplation Battles were moving to the end of the first round.


    But before this, four battles were highly regarded because of the renowned contestants.


    Spectators were waiting eagerly to see some bigger showdown.


    The overall air of competition demesne was tense because more than fifty Veterans as well as Rapscallions defeated Individual Ranking Geniuses and were able to appear invisible.


    The competition was growing more and more thrilling and uncertain.


    A girl was sitting cross-legged on the marble floor of her room.


    She was deep in her study of Contemplation.


    Her surrounding was unusually silent.


    The excessive flow of fury turned her cheeks red.


    She was sure if she used this flow in any battle, her opponent would never be able to succeed but there was a drawback, her delicate fine robs dress would burn away too and it would be inconvenient.


    She needed an Armor Dress that could sustain even in worst conditions.


    Indeed, after reaching a higher level Contemplation Study, the practitioners had to change their wardrobe collection because ordinary fabric might not bear the impact of strong fury and deadly peace.


    Moreover, at the end of the first round of battles, there was second round and in this round, wild and unbridled battles were expected.


    There were less and fewer rules in the second round.


    ''Today, the first disciple was battling and at this hour, he must be in the middle of the battle, old senior must have taught him many trump card moves.''


    Jen stood up to take a bath.


    Since she wanted to visit the biggest market place of competition demesne, she intended to bring the first disciple along, if he needed to buy herbs, she would help him.


    She informed mentor Shao but he suggested that he would accompany them too, they set for the competition location.


    The first disciple won and soon they were at the edges of the market.


    It was specially formed just like contemplation disciples show their prowess in the battles, this market was established for the few Proficiency Experts to show their prowess.


    They create what they were best at.


    Top notched Battle Armor Designers were also here to display their best-crafted Armor Dresses.


    It would earn them prestige and wealth.


    Jen saw a dress displayed on a dummy.


    It was perfectly crafted.


    Exactly of her size, its most of parts were designed with leather-like fabric while more than half parts of legs pieces and arm pieces were shielded with metallic craft with some unique design which Jen never witnessed before. Its waist belt was made of shining pearl, and a pearl-like a piece of jewelry was made to fix on hair.


    She liked it.


    It matched her personality calm yet threatening.


    She ordered the dress and was ready to pay.


    Thief!


    Thief!


    There were suddenly loud voices in the opposite shop.


    People turned to see what was going on?? Who could be brazen enough to break into the central shop??


    Annchi was wandering in this market for half a day, she was tired.


    She asked many strangers path to exist this market, this market was nearby the middle-grade restrooms.


    Since she had zero sense of direction, she continuously wandering.


    A shop owner was keeping eyes on her movements and he was sure that her people were not around or she was alone.


    He stopped her while asking questions, his eyes fell on her bosom then his eyes unreservedly feasted on every curve of her body and he licked his lips subconsciously.


    He woke up from his daze and invited her to work in his shop until she finds her senior sister and big brother.


    The words of old senior mentor echoed in her brain, "Not to trust anyone else than your senior sister and first disciple_!!" she innocently smiled and excused that she could not work here and then she walked toward the exit of the shop and shop owner started yelling, ''Thief,thief!'' in his frustration.


    A crowd was gathered there.


    Jen and co. also got disturbed by the chaos.


    "I''ll see it_!!" the first disciple went to check what was wrong.


    His eyes popped out to see the girl.


    Her face was void of any color.


    She was slightly trembling with fear.


    A chubby man was pointing his finger toward her accusing his while her eyes were filled with evil intentions.


    The first disciple sped toward the opposite shop, "Rascal, how dare you_??" he was running out of temper, running while making way through the crowd.


    He reached there and hide her trembling stature in his chest.


    Jen and mentor Shao saw wildly running the first disciple and hurried their footsteps.


    The shop owner was the biggest trader in this market.


    They also reached and heard the shop owner spouting nonsense.


    Annchi could only move her head to deny the accusations.


    Mentor Shao understood the situation early.


    "If she is a thief and she stole something from your shop then where is it now, since you said you do not let her go from the shop_??" he spoke with his silent aura shrouding the whole hand shop.


    "Mm, mm_!!" he was short of words.


    "You suddenly forgot how to speak_??" Jen asked in a meaningful tone.


    There were many people who were well versed with the nature of this shop owner.


    "Who are you to ask this_?? How do you belong to the girl_??" he gathered some courage and looked at Jen.


    Jen gritted her teeth, "Do you know what she is mumbling two names_?? Do you know why_??" a slap burning with fury got fixed on his cheeks and he flew backward, wit the impact spurting blood.


    "Whoever wished to hurt her, should ready to get hurt_!!"


    Jen looked at the crowd and the crowd started to disperse feeling the upcoming threat.


    No one cocooned for help.


    They bought the Armor Dress and came back.


    Jen was angry at Annchi and after listening to her unending stories, they got more worried.


    Jen and mentor Shao left the room.


    The first disciple looked at her seriously, "Do you know what could have happened if senior Jen and senior Shao were not there_??" he frowned her first time.


    He pulled her arm and clutched her in his embrace for a long time.


    "You are too naive_!!" he patted her head.